Skip to main content

Full text of "Two Cartularies of the Augustinian Priory of Bruton and the Cluniac Priory of Montacute in the ..."

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 






^omereef (Record ^ocie^g. 



^'viJ-^<^L.:4 



Vol. VIII. 



TWO CARTULARIES 



OF THE 



^ugU0finian (pnorg of (§xuion 



AND THE 



Chnm (ptiorg of (Utonfacu^e 



IN THE 



COUNTY OF SOMERSET. 



• • • • 

• • • • 



EDITED BY 



MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL. 



PRINTED FOR SUBSCRIBERS ONLY. 

1894. 



I 



LONDON t 
HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY, t 

ST* martin's lane* f. 



'•tot » 






€^t ^oiititxett (Jlecotb ^ocitt^. 



Councif. 

THE RIGHT REVEREND BISHOP HOBHOUSE, D.D. 

C. H. MAXWELL LYTE, M.A., CB. 

REV. W. HUNT, M.A. 

EMANUEL GREEN, F.S.A. 

J. F. HORNER, ESQ., M.A. 

REV. T. S. HOLMES, M.A., HON. SECRETARY, 



VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHEa 

1887. Bishop Drokensford's Register. Edited by Bishop Hobhouss. 

1888. Somerset Chantries. Edited by E. Green, F.S.A. 

Z889. Kirby's Quest for Somerset. Edited by the late F. H. 
Dickinson, Esq. 

1890. Prae-Reformation Churchwardens' Accounts in Somerset 
Parishes. Edited by Bishop Hobhouse. 

z89Z. Custumaria of Xlllth Century Abbots of Glastonbury. 

With Excursus by C. J. Elton, Q.C. 

Z892. Pedes Finium for the County of Somerset Edited by 
E. Green, F.S.A. 

Z893. Two Cartularies of the Priory of Bath. Edited by the 
Rev. W. Hunt, M.A. 



T^ above volumes can be obtained from the Secretary. 







^OO^ONOOO 


fO 


\o 


•^ 








.oo«sooo«^ 


VO 


N 


oo 








«0 ^ MM 






M 








VstJM'OOONO*-! 


•* 


N 


VO 








^ •-• « N 


M 


m 

NN 






>^ 




w • • * • 


• 
• 


• 


s? 








■ 


• 




h 


r 






, 


• 




1 


tjj 4^ t3 


• 


• 


i 


^^ 




g : ^^ : : : B • 


* 
• 
• 


• 
• 






U 




5 P-i "C 
1 c U 








< 


O 




^ • >. • § a; o • 
1 -g ^ ^ 2 


1 


• 




o 


CO 




^ o =a 0- pq , 


^ 
3 


• 




pq 


Q 


• 

CO 

On 
00 


8 1 ^ ^ 3 §^^ 

PLh § U W M M K 


4-1 

1 


t3 




O 
pi 

'5 


O 


>< 

^ 


rn ^ ^ r^ o6 Cfv m 

•- l-t M M 

r^ « M •% M J-* M 


c 

Pi 


u 




i 

X 


U 


^ 

^ 






















W 




^_«--ooo 


N 




"* 




C^ 


"<. 




M 




00 

^4 




^Kk 
^ 
;!i 

<::> 


^ ^ IT •- •* 

M "^ 


N 




VO 




r . 


5s 




• 
• 










^ 



^ -s ' 

g g 

-* r2 • • •*-' 

J* w N fO P • • '7 

•^ OV N OV **" O 

•C 00 OO OO CO V &« 

fl M M M 5 O <U 

G .9 2i -o ^ § 

« '^ W P^ Q HH 



ON 

00 



00 






^omer0e^ (Recotb ^ocie^g* 



REPORT. 

The delay in the appearance of volume viii. is due to causes 
which the Council regret but for which they are not responsible. 
Some time after the transcripts of these cartularies should have gone 
to the printers, Mr. J. Batten, who was to have edited the volume, 
found it necessary to inform the Secretary that the infirmities. of age 
compelled him to withdraw from the work. The loss to the Society 
due to this was very great, for Mr. Batten had long made a study of 
the histories of Bruton and Montacute, and his intimate knowledge of 
the localities made him a sure guide in the identification of places 
mentioned in the cartularies. But the work could not be withdrawn 
at that too late a date. The Council therefore entrusted the Secre- 
tary with the task of seeing it through the press, and Mr. Maxwell 
Lyte and Bishop Hobhouse came to his assistance as far as possible. 
Bishop Hobhouse had seen the Bruton Cartulary and knew the 
district well. To Mr. Maxwell Lyte are due the notes on the charters 
and the list of priors of Montacute. The Rev. F. W. Weaver wrote 
the account of the fate of the Bruton canons and the Montacute 



viii i^omttM Hitcovti doctetu IKeport. 

monks. The index, in which will be found the identification of the 
places, is due to a lady in the County whose first effort, so full of 
proniise, deserves the gratitude of all the members of the Society. 
The imperfections are due to the Honorary Secretary who was called 
upon to undertake in the midst of many other engagements a task 
for which he had no previous special knowledge. 

The next two volumes will contain the Register of Bishop Ralph 
of Shrewsbury, Bishop of Bath and Wells 1329 to 1363, and it is 
hoped that they will both appear very shortly. They are edited by 
the Honorary Secretary. In 1897 it is proposed to issue a volume of 
early Somerset Assize Rolls of which Mr. C. E. Chadwick-Healey, 
Q.C., will be the editor. 

The number of the subscribers to the Society remains about the 
same. During the last year we have to record the loss of one, the 
late- Bishop of Bath and Wells, whose interest in the work of the 
Society was very great and to whom we are greatly indebted for the 
part he took in obtaining the loan of Bishop Ralph's Register. It is 
hoped that the work already accomplished and the work that yet 
remains to be accomplished will obtain for the Society greater 
assistance from the County in the future. 

T. S. Holmes. 



WooKEY Vicarage, 
Wells, Somerset 



Canitnte, 



< 



Preface 

List of Subscribers 

Introduction to Bruton Cartulary 

„ „ Montacute Cartulary 

Bruton Cartulary 

Montacute Cartulary 

Notes on the Bruton Charters 

„ „ Montacute Charters 
Index 



PACE 

VII 

X 

XV 

Ivii 

I 

117 

237 
247 

^53 



d 



Siiei of ^uBactiBera^* 



Antiquaries, The Society of, Burlington House. 

ARCHiEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, ThE SOMERSET, Taunton. 

Archbold^ W. a., 6 1, St. Andrew's Street, Cambridge. 

Badcock, H., Taunton. 

Bath Field Club, 49, Pulteney Street, Bath. 

Bailward, H., Horsington, Somerset. 

Baker, E. K, F.S.A., Weston-super-Mare. 

Bates, Rev. E. H., Bayford, Wincanton. 

Batten, J., Aldon, Yeovil. 

Bennett, Mrs., 99, St. George's Square, London, S.W. 

Bennett, E. W., Fromefield, Frome. 

Bernard, Rev. Canon, High Hall, Wimborne. 

Birkbeck, Rev. W. J., The Vicarage, Salisbury. 

Bodleian Library, The, Oxford. 

Boston, The Public Library, Boston, U.S.A., care of Triibner and Co. 

Bourdillon, E. D., Binder House, Wells, Somerset. 

Braikfnridge, W. Jerdone, 16, Royal Crescent, Bath. 

Bramble, Lieut. -Col., Cleeve House, Yatton. 

British Museum Library, care of Dulau and Co., Soho Square. 

Broadmead, W. B., Enmore Park, Bridgwater. 

Browne, The Ven. Archdeacon, Wells. 

Brownlow, Right Rev. Dr., Bishop's House, Clifton, Bristol. 

Buckle, Edmund, 23, Bedford Row. London. 

BULLEID, J. G., Glastonbury. 



Stj^t of ^iib^cvibtti. xi 

Cambridge University Library, Cambridge. 

Carlingford, Right Hon. Lord, The Priory, Chewton Mendip, Bath. 

Cartwright, Rev. H. A., Whitestaunton, Chard. 

Chadwick Healey, C. E. H., Q.C, New Place, Porlock. 

Church, Rev. Canon C. M., Wells. 

Clark, W. S., Street, Glastonbury. 

Clark, G. T., Talygarn, Llantrissant. 

Cloete, Mrs. Dundas, Churchill Court, Congresbury. 

Coleman, Rev. J., Cheddar. 

Coles, Rev. V. S. S., Pusey House, Oxford. 

Cork and Orrery, The Right Hon. The Earl of, Marston, Frortie. 

Corner, S., Esq., B.A., B.Sc, 95, Forest Road West, Nottingham. 

CowiE, The Very Rev. B. M., Dean of Exeter, The Deanery. 

Daniel, Rev. W. E., East Pennard, Shepton Mallet. 
Daubeny, W., I, Cavendish Crescent, Bath. 
Duckworth, Rev. W. A., Orchardleigh Park, Firome. 

Edwards, Sir G., Stoke Bishop, Bristol. 

Ellis, Rev. J. H., 29, CoUingham Gardens, South Kensington. 

Elworthy, F. T., Foxdown, Wellington. 

Fane, The Hon. Sir Spencer Ponsonby, Brympton, Yeovil. 

Fisher, E., Abbotsbury, Newton Abbot. 

Floyd, W., 39, Russell Square, London. 

Foljambe, Cecil G. S., Cockglode, Ollerton, Newark. 

Foxcroft, E. T. D., Hinton Charterhouse, Bath. 

Foxcroft, Mrs., Hinton Charterhouse, Bath. 

Fry, The Right Hon. Sir Edward, Failand House, Failand, near Bristol. 

Fry, E. A., 172, Edmund Street, Birmingham. 

« 

George, W., S. Wulfstan's, Durdham Park, Bristol. 

GiBBS, Antony, Tyntesfield, Nailsea. 

GiBBS, H. Martin, Barrow Court, Flax Bourton, R.S.O. 



xii %iit oi ^xiiiimbtti, 

Glastonbury Antiquarian Society, The. 
Grafton, Rev. A., Vicarage, Castle Gary. 
Green, Emanuel, F.S.A., Reform Club, Pall Mall. 
Greenfield, B. W., 4, Cranbury Terrace, Southampton. 
Guildhall Library, London, E.C. 

Hallett, T. p. G., Claverton Lodge, Bath. 

Hancock, Rev. F., Selworthy Vicarage, Taunton. 

Harris, R., Wells. 

Harv\rd College Library, The, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A., care of 

Triibher and Co. 
Helyar, H. a., Belmont, Parkstone, Dorset. 
Herringham, Rev. W. W., Old Cleeve Rectory, Taunton. 
Hahvey, Rev. Sydenham, Wedmore Vicarage, Weston-super-Mare. 
HiCKES, Rev. T. H. F., Draycot Vicarage, Cheddar. 
HoBHOUSE, The Right Rev. Bishop, Wells. 
Hobhouse, H., Esq., M.P., Hadspen House, Castle Cary 
Hobhouse, Mrs. E., New Street, Wells, Somerset. 
Holmes, Rev. T. S., Wookey Vicarage, Wells. 
Hooper, His Honour Judge, Thorne, Yeovil. 
Horner, F., Mells Park, Frome. 

HosKiNS, Rev. C. T., North Perrott Rectory, Crewkerne. 
HosKiNS, H. W. P., 5, Portman Street, London. 

ft 

HuDD, A. E., Clinton House, 94, Pembroke Road, Clifton. 

Humphreys, A. L., 187, Piccadilly, London, W. 

Hunt, Rev. W., 24, Phillimore Gardens, Campden Hill, Kensington, W. 

Hutchings, Hubert, Sandford Orcas, Sherborne, 

Hylton, Lord, Ammerdown Park, Radstock. 

Jenkyns, Sir H., Riverside, East Molesey, Surrey. 
J ex-Blake, Very Rev. T. W., The Deanery, Weils. 



Hit of dubs^cnbev^;* xiii 

Kennion, The Right Rev. Dr.; Bishop of Bath and Wells, The Palace^ 

Wells, Somerset. 
King, Austin J., 13, Queen's Square, Bath. 

Leir, Rev. R. L. M., Charlton Musgrove, Wincanton. 
Long, Col. W., Congresbury, R.S.O., Somerset. 
London Library, St. James* Square, S.VV. 
LuTTRELL, G. F., Dunster Castle, Dunster. 
LvTE, H. Maxwell, C.B., 3, Portman Square, London. 

Master, Rev. G. S., Flax Bourton, R.S.O., Somerset. 

Medley, Rev. J. B., Tyntesfield, Nailsea. 

Melliar Foster-Melliar, W. M., North Aston, Deddington, Oxon. 

MiLDMAY, Rev. A. St. John, Hazelgrove House, Sparkford, Bath. 

Mogg, W. Rees, Choi well House, Temple Cloud, Bristol. 

NoRRis, H., South Petherton. 
Norman, Dr. 12, Brock Street, Bath. 

Owen's College Library, Manchester. 

Paget, Sir R., Bart., M.P., Cranmore Hall, Shepton Mallet. 

Pearce, E., Taunton. 

Perceval, Cecil H. S., Henbury, Bristol. 

Phelips, W., Montacute House, Ilininster. 

Pinney, Col., Erleigh, Somerton. 

Poynton, Rev. F. J., Kelston Rectory, Bath. 

Prankerd, S. D., The Knoll, Sneyd Park, Bristol. 

Rogers, Rev. E., Moor Cross, Ivybridge, Devon. 

Rogers, T. E., Chancellor of Bath and Wells, Yarlington House, Wincanton. 

RowE, J. Brooking, Castle Barbican, Plympton. 



xiv iM of ^uJb^cnbers^. 

Sanford, W. a., Esq., Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset. 

Sherborne School Library, The School, Sherborne. 

Singer, J. W., Frome. 

Skrine, H. M., Warleigh Manor, Bath. 

Skrine, H. D., Claverton Manor, Bath. 

Smith, Rev. Gilbert, Rectory, Barton S. Davids, Somerton. 

SoMERViLLE, A. F., Dindcr, Wells. 

Stephenson, Rev. J. H., Lympsham Rectory, Weston-super-Mare. 

Stoate, W., Belmont, Burnham. 

Strachey, Sir E., Bart., Sutton Court, Pensford, Bristol. 

Stuart, A. Burnett, Esq., Mellifont, Wells, Somerset. 

Sully, P. N., The Lawn, Wellington, Somerset. 

Thatcher, E. J., Fairfield House, Knowle, Bristol. 

Thompson, Rev. Archer, Weston, Bath. 

Thring, Rev. G., Hornblotton Rectory, Castle Cary. 

Tite, C, Shutes House, Wellington. 

Trevilian, E. B. Cely, Midelney Place, Curry Rivel, Taunton. 

Tyndale, J. W. Warre, Evercreech, Bath. 

Tuckett, R. C, 4, Exchange Buildings East, Bristol. 

Watts, B. H., 13, Queen Square, Bath. 
Weaver, Rev. F. W., Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Bath. 
Wells, The Cathedral Library. 
Wells, The Theological College Library. 
WiNWOOD, Rev. H. H., i i, Cavendish Crescent, Bath. 
Wood, F. A., Highfield, Chew Magna, Somerset. 

Wordsworth, The Right Rev. J., Lord Bishop of Salisbury, The 
Palace, Salisbury. 



3nftobucftotu 



Bruton before the Conquest. 

The eastern border of the county of Somerset possesses certain 
interesting features^ of which the old settlement of Bruton in no 
small degree partakes. The low rich plains of Somerset were divided 
from the cold wind-swept uplands of Wiltshire by a long strip of 
forest land which ran down from North Wiltshire as far as the upper 
waters of the Dorset Stour and Cale. The northern and southern 
limit's of this district are still known as the forests of Braden and 
Sclwood, and from these higher districts issued forth the streams'of 
the Avon, Frome, Brue, Gary, Cale, and Stoun When the West 
Saxons under Cerdic landed in Hampshire,, they seem to have 
meditated an advance westward across the river Stour, but their 
defeat by the British in 520 at Badbury Rings compelled them to turn 
northward towards Sarum and Ambresbury. After a time they 
advanced through Wiltshire westward and came to the eastern border 
of this forest district. This they avoided by going northward past 
Swindon and Cricklade and first turned westward to the uplands of 
the south-east of Gloucestershire and then south towards Somerset 
At Deorham they defeated under the leadership of Geawlin in 577 
the three British kings Gonmail, Gondidan and Farinmael and took 
the cities of Gloucester, Girencester and Bath. By this victory the 
West Saxons became possessed of North Somerset as far probably 
as tJie southern slopes of the Mendips. But they did not venture as 
yet into the forest district between Hath and Devizes. For seventy- 
five years for various reasons they avoided it. Then in 652 
Kenwealch led his West Saxons up the river Avon and took 
Bradford, defeating the British forces that would have protected it, 
and by this victory he obtained command of the northern portion 
of the forest district as far as Malmsbury and Gricklade. Six years 
afterwards Kenwealch marched south, defeated the British at Peonna 



X 

xvi ffntrotritftton. 



and drove them beyond the river Parret. This advance from the 
Mendips to the Parret was probably made with caution and the West 
Saxons would take care that the British in the forest district did not 
attack them in their rear. Probably at such a time they advanced 
up the Brue and Gary, as they had before advanced up the Avon, 
and occupied strong posts as at Castle Gary. The old Roman road 
from Sarum to Ilchester ran through the district about a mile south of 
Bruton, joining close by an ancient track that ran northward at the 
edge of the forest towards Frome. This appears to have been the 
way Bruton became English. It was a post of danger and 
importance, and so the settlement at first was a royal burgh and the 
King at times resided there as he also did at Milborne Port and 
Sturminster Newton. Whether Bruton had an earlier existence we 
cannot say. The district contains many Geltic names, and strong- 
holds like Gastle Gary may have had one or two predecessors. 

Our earliest knowledge of the district after it had become English 
13 derived from the Life of St. Aldhelm by William of Malmsbury, the 
, monastic historian of the first half of the twelfth century. He 
enlarged and modified an earlier Life by Faricius which has been 
entirely superseded. Aldhelm became abbot of Malmsbury in 675 
in succession to the old Scotic hermit Maidulf. He had entered the 
hermit's settlement as a novice in 661 and having stayed there 
for eight years went to Canterbury about 669 to study under Theodore 
and abbot Hadrian. Then in 675, on Maidulf's death, he returned to 
thq forest settlement as its second abbot and for a quarter of a century 
gave himself up to continuous missionary effort in the forest district. 
He founded churches and established centres of work, monasteries 
William of Malmsbury calls them, at Frome, Bradford, Doulting, 
Bruton and Sherborne, and possibly at other places, and down the river 
Stoiir as far as Wareham we find traces of his activity. Bruton was 
by this time a settled royal town, the occasional residence of Ine, if 
not of Kentwine and Gaedwealla. There were two churches in the 
place, one dedicated to St. Mary which had been built by the King, 
and another dedicated to St. Peter lately enlarged by the addition 
of a chancel, which had been founded by St. Aldhelm. During 
the pontificate of Sergius I, 687-701, Aldhelm, while abbot of 
Malmsbury, went to Rome, and on his return brought away among 
other treasures a white marble altar-slab, eighteen inches thick, four 
feet long and three palms broad, the projecting edge of which all 



iFnti'otruttton. xvii 



round was adorned with a beautiful ornamental pattern. This Aid- 
helm gave to Ine who presented it to his church of St. Mary at 
Bruton. It is certain that Aldhelm must often have been there and 
even after he became bishop of Sherborne in 705, he not unfre- 
quently visited his old monastery at Malmsbury and must have 
passed through Bruton on his way thither and on his return. 

From these days we lose sight of Bruton until the Domesday 
Survey. The Kings of Wessex had become the Kings of England 
and Winchester took the place of those royal cities in which the 
Wessex monarchs occasionally resided. Christian Saxons spared 
and mingled with Christian British and the special interest of the 
forest district faded away before the wider interests of united 
England. In Leland's time there was a tradition that Algar, earl 
of Cornwall, 1006, had established a house of monks here, which 
was displaced by the later Norman foundation. We know, how- 
ever, nothing about this, though there is evidence that the neigh - 
bouriiood was occupied at an early time by the Church. God 
manston,^ Godcombe, Holyfather, and Holy water, all place names in 
Pitcombe parish but close to Bruton, seem to point to a time anterior 
to the foundation of the Mohun family. There was an Algar of 
Halton who accounted for three hides in Bruton hundred and was 
probably a subtenant of some Saxon tenant-in-chief of the prae- 
Norman hundred of Bruton. 

"r. S. H. 
The Founding of the Priory and its Endowment; 

The Domesday Survey, 1086, gives us no particulars of the church 
at Bruton or of any religious foundation there. Bruton was a royal 
manor and so had escaped hidation, and this very silence of Domesday 
may be taken as evidence that in 1086 there could not have been any 
ecclesiastical landowner at Bruton, and therefore if Earl Algar had 
endowed a body of priests or monks there that grant had lapsed. 

The entry concerning it in the Exchequer Domesday is as 
follows : — 

Rex tenet Brumetone, rex Edwardus tenuit. Numquam geldavit 
nee scitur quot hidae sint ibi. Terra est L carrucarum. In dominio 

^ cf. Charters 46, 47, 48. 



xviii l[ntrotruftion. 



sunt tres carrucae et v servi et iv coliberti et xxviii villani et xxvi bor- 
darii cum xviii carucis. Ibi v burgenses et unus porcarius. Ibi vi 
molendini reddentes xx solidos et xxxviii acrae prati et cl acrae 
pasturae. Silvae v leugae in longitudine una leuga in latitudine. 

From this we may gather that the population was not inconsider- 
able, and that Bruton was on the border of the forest district. 
Subsequent to the time of the survey and before the time of King 
Stephen, the old Domesday hundred, which had been one of the 
largest in the county, was divided into the three hundreds of Bruton, 
Catsash and Norton Ferris. At the time of the survey, William de 
Moion, one of the most powerful of King William's Norman followers, 
was sheriff of Somerset.^ The Conqueror had conferred on him the 
honour of Dunster, and his numerous manors in Somerset made 
him one of the largest landowners in the county. Among these 
were the manors of North and South Brewham where William de 
Moion apparently displaced Robert Fitzwimarch and Almar, while 
Robert Fitzgerald and the Count of Mortain received that portion of 
the parish of Bruton which had belonged to the King. 

As sheriff William de Moion would have to administer the estates 
of the Crown and he had therefore been for a time officially connected 
with Bruton. His son William was made earl {comes) by Queen 
Matilda, and it would appear that at some time in the early part of the 
twelfth century, if not before, William the earl was enfeoffed of the 
manor and advowson of Bruton while the Norman family of Cantilupe 
received the smaller post-domesday hundred of Bruton. The 
benefactions of the Mohun family to the church begin, as far as 
England is concerned, with the gift by William the sheriff of the 
church of Dunster to the Benedictine abbey of Bath. In the year 
1 142 Earl William his son settled some canons regular of the order 
of St. Augustine, whom he is said to have brought from Normandy, 
at Bruton, and endowed them with the manor and advowson of St. 
Mary and St. Aldhelm's church at Bruton,^ William the chaplain of 
Bruton at the time surrendering his incumbency. This was the royal 
church of the eighth century which seems to have outgrown and 
displaced Aldhelm's early church which was dedicated to St. Peter. 
The Augustinian canons were a new order of religious men. They 

^ i.e.f not a heritable title, but the official headship of the comitatus. Stubbs, C. H., 
i., 360. 
^ cf. Hist. Manuscripts Commission, Wells volume, pp. 20, 26. 



IFntrotruftwn. xix 



were established about the year 1061 for the purpose of raising the 
moral and intellectual standard of the parochial clergy by associating 
them together in communities whence they might go forth to minister 
to the wants of the people in the neighbouring parishes. They were 
therefore supposed to be in holy orders, and worship, study, and alms- 
giving were their special rules. At first the order spread considerably 
and the first foundation in England is said to have been at St. John's, 
Colchester, in 1106. There were at the time of the dissolution of the 
monasteries 157 foundations of Augustinian canons in England 
and fifteen of Augustinian nuns, of which in Somerset we had five 
of the former at Barlynch, Bruton, Keynesham, Taunton and Wor- 
spring and one of the latter at Mynchin Buckland. 

Earl William further enriched his foundation at Bruton by the 
gift of various estates and churches on his Norman property : in the 
diocese of Coutances the church of Moion, a little village on the road 
from St. Lo to Tessy, whence the family had derived their name, and 
the church at Pierreville and the chapel at Regouefe, also in the diocese 
of Coutances, and the church at Lyon-sur-m^r and an estate at 
Cresserons at the mouth of the Orne, at Secqueville near CreuUy and 
at Messons, all in the diocese of Bayeux. 

The English benefaction was speedily confirmed by Bishop Robert 
of Bath (11 35- 1 166) and the tithes and endowments of Bruton and 
its dependent churches of Pitcombe, Redlynch, Wyke, Witham and 
Brewham were impropriated for the support of those canons on whom 
was cast the duty of administering to the spiritual wants of the people 
in those parishes. From that time to the thirteenth century the endow- 
ments of the priory steadily grew. Bishop Robert himself added the 
impropriate rectories of Westbury with Priddy and Banwell, though 
the dean and chapter of Wells as the price of its consent^ procured an 
ordinance for the payment of 40J. a year by the prior and convent of 
Bruton for the expenses of a candle to burn before the high altar of 
the cathedral church. The exact order of the gifts of lands and 
impropriate churches cannot easily be discovered. If we knew more 
of the witnesses who signed the deeds of gift in this cartulary, when 
they lived and when they died, we could probably approach nearer to 
a definite chronological order. In the absence of this information, 
we may say that the following gifts were made to the priory in the 



* (/; H. M. C. Wells vulume, p. 26. 



XX Kntrotruttton. 



second half of the twelfth century: Thierry de Mesnil Mauger gave a 
garden and his land at Bruton. Alexander de Cantelupe gave the 
hundred of Bruton and the market held there with its dues and land 
at La Combe, and Henry de Careville recognised in the county court 
at Ilchester the right of the convent to summon his men to the 
hundred court at Bruton. Henry de Careville and his wife Isabella 
gave lands in Pitcombe. Robert Fitzgeoffrey, an under-tenant of Earl 
William, gave the advowson of Luxborough near Dunster, and William 
and Richard de Montague, gave the church of Shepton, having given 
already forty acres of land in Shepton. William de Lovell gave the 
church of Milton Clevedon, or rather sanctioned its gift by 
William de Clevedon. Charter 57 is a confirmation by Archbishop 
Theobald or Thomas^ of the possessions of the convent and therefore 
gives us information as to the extent of the endowment before 
1170. He recognised the gifts of the churches of Bruton and 
Luxborough, of land in Bruton and two parts of the tithes of 
Pitcombe and Discove. In 1175, at the instigation of Henry 
II. St. Hugh founded the Carthusian priory at Witham and 
Henry gave in exchange for the Bruton priors rights as patron and 
rector of Witham, the rectory of South Petherton with its dependent 
chapelries of Seavington St. Michael, Barrington, ChiUington and 
Lopen. Canon Archer says that South Petherton had been given by 
King Stephen to the cathedral church to found a prebend there, but 
it does not seem to have been ever annexed. About this time also 
John de Clevedon and Agatha his wife gave lands for the endowment 
of the chapel of St. Lawrence, Creech Hill, which John le Dennis had 
given to Bruton, and Walter de Asselegh gave the church of Swell 
and John Fitzhamon gave the church and manor of Charlton Adam, 
and William de Mohun the third gave the church at Minehead and 
the church at Cutcombe. The Earl had also given the Brewham 
manors and Vaudrill de Courcelles and Roger de Grainton had also 
endowed the priory with lands. Geoffrey de Wrokeshale and Juliana 
his wife gave land at Sterte in Babcary, and Ralph, son of William de 
Bruton, gave Southhey in the manor of Brewham ; the mill at Batheas- 
ton was given by Hilary de Champflower, tenements at Wareham and 
Wilton were given by Hawise countess of Gloucester and Gilbert 

* Internal evidence suggests that the canons had enlarged T. which stood for Theobald 
into Thomas. 



Kntrotructton. xxi 



Morris. At Welkingthorpe in Horsington Thomas Corbet gave lands, 
and Hugh de Yeovilton the same at Yeovilton and Robert Fitchet an 
annual rent at Ilchester. William de Mohun the third gave land at 
Horsely in South Brewham and sixty acres in North Brewham and cer- 
tain pannage rights. Gerard de Brocton gave one hide of land and his 
wood at Bratton St. Maur and would have given the church at Brat- 
ton but his gift failed for lack of confirmation by his overlord. Hugh, 
bishop of Coutances, sanctioned the foundation of a prebendal stall at 
Coutances with lands at Moion for the prior of Bruton forthe time being. 
But the disadvantage to the priory of having lands across the sea soon 
suggested an exchange with some Norman convent possessed of lands 
in England. The priory of Trouarn, about lo miles east of Caen, had 
been founded in 1022 by Roger de Montgomery, vicomte de 'Exmes, 
and had been endowed with lands at Runcton or Rongeton in Sussex 
and Horsely and Whitminster in Gloucestershire. Roger's son turned 
the priory in 1048 into an abbey and in the twelfth century Trouarn 
had become one of the most important abbeys in Normandy. The 
group of Norman charters given in the* Cartulary tell the story of the 
exchange. Bruton surrendered all its Norman property in the dioceses 
of Coutances and Bayeux, and received the Trouarn property in the 
dioceses of Chichester and Worcester and gave up also the prebendal 
stall at Coutances. From the subsequent grant of the manors of Ston 
Easton and Charlton Adam it would almost appear as if Bruton had 
made considerable sacrifice in the exchange. 

It is evident, from what has been already stated that Bruton was 
at the end of the thirteenth century a rich foundation. It was never, 
however, a large foundation The church of the canons was always 
the church of the parishioners of Bruton. The convent could not com- 
pare with that at Glastonbury. No parish church rose outside the walls 
of the cloister of the canons to typify the religious distinction of the 
people of Bruton. But these endowments brought with them duties 
which the convent had to perform. Many a piece of land had been 
given that the prayers of the canons might ever rise for the good of 
some suffering soul. This was their daily care imposed on them by 
the gifts they enjoyed. Other duties of a spiritual character are shown 
in the spiritual alliance which the convent entered into in 1202, with 
Mary, abbess of St Edward's convent at Shaftesbury, that 
there might be a mutual exchange of prayers and offices for 
the brethren and sisters alive or departed. There were parochial 



xxii ffntrotfuttton. 



duties also which had to be performed. In charter 6i it would 
appear as if the parishioners of South Brewham had been dealt 
unfairly with by the canons, and that William de Draycot, squire of 
Redlynch, had intervened on their and his own behalf. He desired 
a settled share of the services of the canon who had to serve Brewham 
and Redlynch. Neither of these, nor Pitcombe had a resident priest. 
Charters 83, 93 and 121 tell the same tale of prayers and masses to be 
offered for the donors* souls and add a canon to the brotherhood. At 
Seavington there was to be a chaplain as at Redlynch and Brewham 
and a resident clerk, and burial questions of some interest arose at 
Harrington and at Criston near Banwell, and great caution is shown 
in reference to the chapel at Wigborough granted to Helen Hostiaria. 
One of the special duties of the Augustinian canons was that of 
hospitality to the poor. Bruton was close by the high road from 
Salisbury to Ilchester, and the incessant demands made by the 
stream of passers by, pressed heavily on the convent. In 1301, we 
find that William de Marchia, bishop of Bath and Wells,^ confirms 
to the canons the grant of the rectory of Chilthorne Domer, on its 
cession by Geoffrey de Lucy, the then rector, because the convent is 
over-burdened with the number of people seeking hospitality. The 
dean and chapter of Wells claims a yearly fee of twelve marks from 
Bruton, as the price of its sanction to their impropriation, and in 1497 
we find this has got into arrears to the extent of 8/., owing to. agricul- 
tural depression. Our knowledge of the growth of the endowment in 
the fourteenth century is but scanty. Bishop Hobhouse's edition of the 
Register of Bishop Drokensford gives us a few facts which suggest that 
the priory was burdened with the expense of rebuilding the churches 
on its estates. Canon William of Bruton had done much good to the 
convent when he held the office of cellarer, in raising it out of its 
great burden of debt. Bishop Haselshaw, 1302- 1308, had on this 
account rewarded him by sanctioning a separate chamber, and 
meals and allowances separate. Bishop Drokensford in 13 12, con- 
firms this breach of the rule of the order.* The nature of 
this burden may perhaps be gathered from a further entry in 
Drokensford's Register of 13 17. The priory was fined 20J. for not 
procuring the dedication of its chancels, and this fine was remitted 



» H.M.C. Wells Volume, p. 76. 
^ Hobhouse's Drokensford, p. 65. 



{ntrotrurtton* xxiii 



at the instance of John de Bruton, canon of Wells, because the 
impropriate churches were not as yet fully built.^ In 13 19, Sir William 
de Montacute in his will made at Bordeaux, bequeathed his body to 
be buried in the church of SS. Peter and Paul of Bruton.* This is the 
only evidence in post-Norman times of this older church at Bruton, 
the one founded by S. Aldhelm. It seems impossible that it should 
have gone on side by side with that dedicated to SS. Mary and 
Aldhelm, and it is more probable that in the fourteenth century, the 
older dedication had been perpetuated by an altar in this later church. 
The affairs of the convent in the fifteenth century seem to refer more 
to the history of the priors and the inner life of the canons, and we 
have little information in that century concerning the endowment 
The impropriation of Chilthorne Domer did not help very materially 
the charges of the convent, and in 1498, the prior of Bruton and dean 
Gunthorpe of Wells, enter into an arrangement, under which the rectory 
is to be let on a lease of ninety-nine years, and the convent is to be 
thereby enabled to pay its overdue subsidy of twelve marks yearly 
to the cathedral church. This was accepted by the chapter on 
May 19, 1498.^ Twenty-one years afterwards in 1519, we find in 
Wolsey*s Register, an interesting account of the re-arrange- 
ment of the endowment of the vicarage of Shepton Montague, 
Canon Wolman is acting as vicar-general in spiritualibus under 
Cardinal Wolsey, as comtnendatarius of the see. On May 2, he 
declares that Richard Lewys, the perpetual vicar of Shepton Mon- 
tague, has so small an income that he is unable to support the bur- 
den of his benefice, and that the abbot of Bruton, William Gylberd, 
and his convent as proprietarii, i.e.^ impropriate rectors, have agreed 
to augment his income, and that he consents to their terms ; he 
therefore decrees that the vicar shall have the house adjoining the 
church-yard on the south, or some manse to be built in lieu by the 
abbey, that he shall have the vicar's close, and also the yearly sum of 
8/. \s. 8^1, to be paid by the abbey and that the abbey shall find wax 
lights for processions, pay tenths and subsidies to the king and all other 
onera, with procurations, whether ordinary or extraordinary. This 
was ratified by the abbey in the chapter-house at Bruton, on August i, 



* Hobhouse's Drokensford p. 171. 
^ Hobhouse's Drokensford, p. 143. 
3 H.M.C Wells vol., p. 145. 



xxiv ftttrotluftion. 



and by the vicar on August S, the official of the Bath archdeaconry 
testifying by his seal. 

Two valuationsof the conventual property exist, that for the Taxatio 
of Pope Nicholas I, made in 1281 for the purposes of the Crusades, 
and the Valor Ecclesiasticus of the twenty-sixth year of Henry VIII. 

In the Taxatio we find the following items : 
The temporalties of the prior of Bruton are assessed as follows : — 







£ s. 


d. 


Gary Deanery 


Bruton - - - - 


17 10 





» >» 


Brewham and Horsleye - 


8 10 





» » 


Babcary - - - - 


I 





Merston „ 


Horsington - - - 


13 


4 


Ilchester „ 


Charlton Adam 


6 





Bridgwater 


Chedsey - - - 


10 






There is also a pension from the church of Banwell for the prior 
assessed at 2/., and for the hospital at Bruton at i/., and the church of 
Milton Clevedon is assigned to the prior and assessed at 2/. 13^. 4^., 
and Swell in the deanery of Crewkerne, also of the prior, is assessed 
at 3/. In the diocese of Chichester, the temporalties of the prior at 
Rongeton, are assessed at 8/. lys, \d., and of the spiritualties derived 
from Southstoke, the churches of Pulborough, Graff ham, Northmer- 
done, Mundham and Merston at 4/. \s. 8d. The total being 
55/. ISJ. 8rf. without including the spiritualties of dependent churches. 
In the later Valor Ecclesiasticus the information is more complete 
but we must give it in epitome. In the manor and hundred of Bruton, 
Geoffrey Gylbert is the bailiff of the hundred and Giles Slade, the 
collector of rents. The manor is assessed at 98/. 12s, lod, 

£ s, d. 

North Bruham, William Coppyn, bailiff - 38 17 11 

Dyscove 10 16 8 

Sterte leased to Robert Gylbert - - 400 

Milton Clevedon, leased to Wm. Grene - 100 

Glastonbury, from rent of the " Crowne " - 368 

Charlton Adam, Thomas Tucker, the bailiff 12 19 8 

South Petherton, John Baker, bailiff - 22 5 4J 

Ston Easton, rents 18199 

Westbury and Priddy, John Plenty, biiliff 12 8 6^ 



fnttot^ttctton. 



XXV 



Banwell, John Wygmore, bailiff 
Horseley, in Gloucestershire, Giles Benett, 

bailiff 

Rongeton, in Sussex, John Lightfoot, 

bailiff 

The spiritualties are assessed as follows : 

Bruton, Pitcombe and Redlynch 
Shepton Montagu - - - - - 
Minehead and Cuccombe - - - - 
Charlton --..._ 

South Petherton 

Chilthorne Domer 

Westbury and Priddy - - - - 

Banwell with Churchill - - - - 

Horseley ------- 

Wheatenhurst ------ 

Rongeton ------ 

The total of tlie temporalties and spiritualties 



£ 


s. 


d. 


15 


19 


2 


56 


6 


s 


27 


2 


s 


18 








8 


18 





18 


13 





3 


6 


8 


SO 


9 


5 




13 


4 


6 


13 


4 


30 


10 





II 


13 


4 


2 


6 


8 


8 


18 






amount to 



-;f48o 17 2 



But they have to pay pensions, &c., to Henry, Marquis of Exeter ; 
Thomas Horner, auditor ; Richard Palmer, receiver-general ; and to 
the King, the archdeacon of Wells, the bishop of Bath and Wells, the 
squire of Horsington for a chief rent from Estrop, to the vicar of 
Shepton Montagu and in alms for the souls of William de Mohun, earl 
of Somerset, William de Montacute, earl of Salisbury, and Reginald 
de Mohun — to the extent of 41/. los, 6^., reducing the value of the 
priory's possessions to 439/. 6s, rod, {sic.) 

T. S. H. 



The Priory and its Priors. 

The history of the Austin Canons has an interest peculiar to itself 
It is not the history, at least in its inception, of a monastic body. 
It is the history of a society of clergy, and therefore it is a history 
which should be tracked out and described outside the ordinary 

d 



xxvi fcttrotluction. 



history of the development of the monastic orders. It carries us back 
to the efforts made by the earnest bishop of Hippo to deepen the 
spiritual life of the clergy whose duties called upon them to mingle 
with the outside world. The name canon was probably a general name 
for the clergy, a name given because they were inscribed on the roll of 
the bishop, and St. Augustine at Hippo as also St. Eusebius at Vercelli 
were conspicuous for the care they took of the spiritual life of the 
clergy who lived with them, both directing their pastoral work and 
encouraging them in their intellectual and theological studies. It 
is uncertain how these canons became known as Austin Canons but 
it is supposed that the authority for attaching St. Augustine's name 
to the order rests on the memory of his personal efforts, and on the 
fact that more or less it is a development of the advice St. Augustine 
gave to religious persons in the 109th letter of his collected writings. 
But there can be no doubt that the origin of the order is to be looked 
for in the houses of the bishops, and among the clergy of the diocese. 
Even to the present day we can discover traces of this early system 
in the traditional duties of the chancellor of the cathedral church. 
His duty it was under the direction of the bishop, to superintend the 
studies of the younger clergy and to promote higher religious 
education. Life in the bishop's house was a community life. All the 
members agreed to accept certain rules but were in other matters free 
to act as they considered right. The three rules of the earlier 
canonical seminaries were that all the canons should live where their 
sphere of work lay, that they should take part in the daily offices in 
the church and that they should attend the daily chapters. From 
this we can perceive how much the canons differed from the monks. 
Theirs was not a claustral life. No vows of obedience and poverty were 
originally exacted. The very reason for its existence was that it 
might help the canons in their real work in life, their spiritual work 
among the neighbouring population. It was a means to a desirable 
end, that they might be better parish priests, and so as this idea 
developed and spread it was patronised and encouraged by the 
bishops of the diocese. Robert and Reginald favoured it at Bruton 
as did Adelulf at Carlisle and Gyffard at Taunton. But we must not 
anticipate. If we cannot say that all the canons were priests, yet they 
probably were so originally and the priesthood was the primary 
object for which they entered the seminary. And this shows us also 
somewhat of the relationship between the bishop and his canons. 



(ntrotiructton. xxvii 



They were his clergy, and he was their head, and even when these 
canonical houses were multiplied in the diocese so that the bishop 
could not personally superintend the internal management of the 
house, he was still the head of that house. But a system so simple 
as this would naturally as time went on receive many accretions and 
these additions would produce many variations. The system would 
differ from diocese to diocese as also from bishop to bishop. This 
certainly was the case during the fifth and sixth centuries. There was 
growing up by its side the irtdependent system of coenobitic monks 
under the wise organisation of Benedict of Nursia and the rules of the 
Augustinian canons were slowly assimilated to that of the Benedictine 
monks. There was no rule so to speak of the Augustine canons. 
It was merely a principle of life defined under these simple heads. 
But as this principle was developed so variations would arise in 
different houses. Among the most notable was the system developed 
by St. Chrodegang, bishop of Metz 742-765, in which he adapted the 
rule of St. Benedict to the altered duties of the diocesan clergy. Their 
liberty was curtailed, the work of their day was more elaborately 
defined. This rule he enforced on his clergy at Metz, who had 
charge of the two churches of that city and also on all the town 
clergy of that diocese. The bishop took the place of the abbot and 
the archdeacon that of the Benedictine prior, the hour offices were 
to be said daily in the church and such manual work was to be 
performed by the canons as was compatible with their other duties. 
Henceforth we can see a steady divergence in the rules of life for the 
canonical clergy and a continuous approximation towards a definite 
monastic system. While the houses of some took the name of 
seminaries and colleges, those of others took the name of monasteries, 
and in some cases after a prolonged struggle^ the clergy of the 
bishop's cathedral church shook themselves free from the influence 
and became colleges of purely secular clergy. This was certainly 
the case at Exeter where Leofric long strove to impose on his clergy 
the rule of S. Chrodegang as did Gisa at Wells, but when Gisa and 
Leofric were dead the canons gained their freer constitution. Unwan, 
archbishop of Hamburg, the opponent of Knut, and Archbishop 
iEthelnoth, did much to define this difference between the monks 
and the canons, and Ivo of Chartres ioqo-1115 assisted this 
movement by his foundation of the canons regular, joining to the 
community life the observances and vows of the monasteries. About 



xxviii ' Cntrotirttctton. 



1095 Lutosdus, dean of the cathedral church of Toul, founded an 
abbey there for canons regular who should live under the rule of 
St. Augustine, and in nil Urban II confirmed this foundation. 
This is about the earliest reference to this rule of St. Augustine, and 
it is thus evident that by the beginning of the twelfth century a rule for 
canons regular began to be known as the rule of St. Augustine, and 
these canons became known as the canons regular of St. Augustine. 
In 1 131, Innocent II at the Council of Rheims divided the regular 
clergy into two orders, monks of the order of St. Benedict and canons 
of the order of St. Augustine, and at the Lateran Council of 1 139 the 
canons regular are contrasted with the monks of St. Benedict as 
already a well recognised order of the times. While then some 
canons became more and more like monks, others developed in a 
secular direction, gaining more and more personal liberty and indepen- 
dence as towards the bishop of the diocese. So also the result of 
this twelfth century development was that in the internal arrange- 
ments of the houses for the regular canons of St. Augustine many 
rules were borrowed from those of the order of St. Benedict, and the 
reforms of Archbishop Lanfranc and St. William of Hirsauge for the 
Benedictine system were in part adopted in the later foundation of 
canons regular. But if we may infer it from their silence neither 
Lanfranc or St. Anselm knew anything of a rule of St. Augustine for 
canons regular and the introduction of the order into England was 
subsequent to their time. There is a letter of St. Anselm to William 
prior of the canons de Mont St. Eloy asking him to receive an 
Englishman named Northmann who belonged to a church where these 
regular clergy had lately been gathered, and who desired to spend 
some time under prior William for further instruction in that way of 
life. The order was certainly in its infancy, variations were common 
and depended as yet very much on the individuality of the bishop, 
and certainly in the twelfth century the order was popular. It was a 
way by which the bishops could retain their hold on men who were 
practically monks. They did not, like the Benedictines claim 
freedom from episcopal control ; and even after they had gained from 
their patron freedom to elect their prior they not unfrequently 
delegated their choice to the bishop. 

The foundation of Ernulf at Colchester about 1 106, which is said 
to have been the first foundation of canons regular of St. Augustine in 
England, and which claimed some jurisdiction over all the houses of 



fntrollttftton. xxix 



the order in this country, was in many ways similar to that at Bruton. 

The parish church of St Botolph was taken by the canons regular and 

was shared by them with the parishioners to whom they ministered, 

and as at Bruton and Carlisle and many other places was a double 

church, if not structurally at least for the purpose of public worship. 

At Bristol the canons built a church for the parishioners and the same 

arrangement was apparently made at Taunton. The Consuetu- 

dinarium of the canons regular of St. Augustine of the priory of 

Barnwell, near Cambridge, written in 1296 and now in the British 

Museum Library, gives us evidence of the internal arrangements of a 

priory at that date. The officers of the house, the obedienciariiy are 

almost the same as for a Benedictine house. The prior, who had under 

him a sub-prior and a third prior, the precentor who was also librarian, 

the succentor, the sacrist and subsacrist, the hall butler, the chief 

cellarer, the kitchen steward, the steward of the granary, the receivers, 

the steward of the guest house, the chamberlain, the almoner, and the 

master of the infirmary. Nothing is said about a school and the use 

of the books of the library by the canons is left quite optional. The 

librarian is merely the custodian of the books and the office of 

chancellor who should instruct the younger clergy seems to have 

disappeared. It does not appear either that any allowance is made 

for those canons who had to serve the dependent churches and 

possibly already by impropriations and the creation of vicarages the 

priory had got rid of the last vestige of the canons' duty. The 

perfect scheme of parochial work at Taunton under these canons 

which Walter Gyffard bishop of Winchester had devised in 11 15 

broke down in 1308 when vicarages were created for St. Mary 

Magdalen, Trull and Wilton, and secular chaplains were to serve 

Stoke St Mary, St James, Ruishton, Staplegrove and Hull. 

In 1339 Benedict XII endeavoured to assimilate the different 
bodies of canons regular and his constitution gives us some further 
insight into the state of these convents in the fourteenth century. 

The daily chapters are still to be insisted on and also the yearly 
one when matters of greater importance are discussed, and an effort 
is to be made to carry out the system of triennial general chapters 
of the provinces. The constitution of Archbishop Peckham in 1281 
at the Council of Lambeth had however already provided for the 
obvious inconveniences of attendance at these triennial chapters in 
the case of alien priories. Benedict XII allowed the canons to keep 



XXX ltttro))fuctuin. 



a servant and a horse, but not in the conventual house, and he urges 
upon them to study and also to maintain poor students as far as 
possible at some seminar)^ or university. 

In 1222, at the Council of Oxford, Stephen Langton had 
endeavoured to regulate the dress of the canons regular. In 1289 
there was a provisional chapter of the order also at Oxford. 

In 1513, at a general chapter for England held at Leicester, the 
need for reform and for a stricter adherence to the rule of the order 
was generally recognised and the final injunction for the reforms 
thus acknowledged were issued in 1520 by Cardinal Wolsey as papal 
legate. The order had by this time become purely monastic and 
little of its origin remained. Many canons were not priests, the 
priors had in some cases become abbots, two, the priors of Wallham 
and Cirencester were mitred priors and abbot Gylbert of Bruton 
had become bishop of Mayo. The old relationship with the bishop 
of the diocese had almost vanished and so also had the connection 
between the canons and their cures. The duty to promote sound 
religious learning was niggardly observed in a meagre pittance for 
the support of a student at Oxford. It was clear that the regular 
canons and the monks must stand or fall together. One witness 
remains, and as far as I can ascertain only one of the literary efforts 
of the earlier canons of Bruton. In the British Museum among the 
Cottonian MSS. that wefe plucked frorft the fire in 1731 there is 
(Otho A. IV.) one which is described as Liber Annalium Regum 
Anglorum per quendam monachum de Bruton, It is in a sadly 
injured state and the little that is legible contains no information 
about Bruton. It is one of the ordinary monastic annals of the 
time. Whether it is the same as the work referred to by Wharton in 
his life of Reginald in Anglia Sacra as Annates coenobii Brutonensis 
I am unable to say, though it probably is, and since this fails us we 
can give no continuous history of the priors and the inner life of the 
priory. 

The following list of the priors though possibly incomplete 
at least approaches more nearly to completeness than any list yet 
published. It has been drawn up from the chartulary itself and 
from certain entries in escheat rolls and the bishops' registers. 
The dates are not in every case the limits of the prior's tenure of 
office but only such as we can be sure of during his tenure. On the 
foundation of the priory, William, the parochial chaplain, seems to 



IhttrotyurHon. 



XXXI 



have stood aside in order that the prior and convent might be installed 
as the perpetual parson of the parish, and thus Gilbert the first prior 
and his brother canons had very soon the pastoral care of Bruton, 
Pitcombe, Redlynch, Wyke, Witham and Bruham to demand that 
chastened energy and spiritual zeal which their community life was 
intended to foster. 



Prior I. 
2. 
3. 

4- 

5. 
6. 

8. 

9. 
10. 

II. 

12. 

14. 
16. 

18. 

20. 
21. 

Abbot I. 
2. 



Gilbert, 1144. 

William, 1159, 

Robert, 11 84. 

Philip, 1 1 88. 

Gilbert, 1194, 12P9. 

Ralph. 

Richard, 1219, 123 1. 

Stephen, 1235, 125 1. 

William, 1256, 1267. 

Thomas, 1268, 

Stephen, 1274. 

John de Grindham, 1274, 1298. 

Richard de la Grave, 1 298, 1 309. 

Walter de Leghe, 1309. 

Robert de Coker, 1335, 1348. 

Ralph Cokkynge, 1 362. 

Richard, I373r 

John Corsham, 1 396-141 8, 

John Schoyle, 141 8-1429. 

Richard de Glastonbury, 1429-1448. 

John Henton, 1448-1494. 

William Gylbert, 1498-1533. 

John Elye, IS33-IS39- 

1. Gilbert. Cf, H M.C. Wells vol. p. 170. 

2. William. His name appears as a witness of bishop Robert's 

creation of the prebend of Hqish, November 4, 1159, with 
Stephen, the prior of Taunton. He is also mentioned in 
No. 401. 

Philip. Cf, fol. 46A. 

Gilbert, in 1202 enters into a spiritual confederation 
with Mary the ?ibbess of the convent of St. fjdward at 
Shaftesbury, so that the canons of Bruton shall be partici- 



4. 



xxxii IfntrotJurtton. 



pators of the prayer of the nuns. Cf, H.M.C. Wells vol. p. 22 
and No. 174, 246, 279. 

6. Ralph. Q^ No. 81. 

7. Richard, the prior, becomes a canon of the church of 

Coutances, the Mohun family apparently endowing a 
prebend there from their lands at Taissey, Moyon and 
Pierreville, A.D. I222. Cf. No. 425. He also engaged in a 
controversy with the archdeacon of Wells in reference to 
the procuration from Churchill and bishop Joceline makes 
the award. {Cf, No. 131 and Green's Feet of Fines, p. 45.) 

8. Stephen appears as deforciant in a trial concerning the 
advowson of Shepton Montague 1235 against William de 
Monteacuto. He occurs also in 125 1. Cf, Nos. 271, 303. 

9. William, Sir William de Sancto Edwardo [194] probably the 

result of the intimacy of the convent with that at Shaftes- 
bury. Under him occurred the exchange of lands between 
the convent and the abbey of Troarn whereby the Bruton 
convent gave up all their Norman estatesand took in exchange 
the estates at Rongeton, Horseley and Wheatenhurst, A.D. 
1260. See also Nos. 35, 175, 288. 

10. Thomas. See No. 37. Cf. Feet of Fines, p. 225. Cf, 354. 

11. Stephen, A. D. 1274. He comes to an agreement on behalf 
of the priory with Sir Hugh Lovell to exact not more 
than four attendances annually in the hundred court of 
Bruton. No. 39. 

12. John de Grindhamwas appointed in 1274. Savage's History 

of the Hundred of Carhampton^ p. 467. He, in 1285, comes 
to an arrangement with the abbot of Athelney in reference 
to dues from the tenants at Sevenhampton. Cf No. 209. 
Feet of Fines, p. 239. Died July 3, 1298. 

1 3. Richard de la Grave. Cf No. loi, 370. Died January 2, 1309. 

14. Walter de Leghe, April 14, 1309. Cf Nos. 371, 374. Died 

1335. C/! R. de Salopians Register, f. 131. 

15. Robert Coker. See No. 362. Died October 3, 1 361. He 

had been cellarer of the priory. There was a Richard Coker, 
possibly his brother, in the council of the prior. Cf, No. 

356, 362, 379. 

16. Ralph Cokkynge. In 364 he is mentioned as Richard 

Cokkynge, but Cf 365. 



(ntrotiructton. xxxiii 



17. Richard. He occurs in No. 373 as a party to an ordinance 

in 1373 of the convent whereby the rents of Discove 
were assigned to the pittancer for the use of the canons. 
He may, however, be the same as the preceding prior. 

18. John Corsham. He died on November 25, 1418. C/.Buh. 

Reg. and Minister's Accounts, 971/24. On October 20, 
141 1, we find him mentioned with others as commis- 
sioned by a bull of Pope John XX HI to enquire and 
redress certain grievances of the chapter at Wells. He 
issues his mandates from his chamber at North Brewham. 
His name also appears in Bishop Bubwith's Register among 
those cited to appear at the convocation at London, 
November 18, 1415. And also, October 31, 1416. The 
Cartulary has now ceased to help us. 

19. John Schoyle. December 10, 141 8. Temporalties restored 

31 May, 1419. Minister's Accounts 971/24. Removed 
February 10, 1430. The isolated position of the houses 
of the regular canons and the liberty granted to the 
canons to go out into the world exposed them to dangers 
into which the evidences from the bishops' registers 
in the fifteenth century prove that they had fallen. In 
Bishop Bubwith's Register, f. ccii, we find that at Bruton 
it was the prior who had fallen, and he is reported by the 
canons of the house. On September 4, 1423, he submits to 
the judgment of the bishop and his submission was accepted 
at Wookey when Bubwith had taken his seat " in quodam 
deambulatorio inter aulam et capellam manerii de Woky," 
and had heard the charges made against him. There were 
present William Felter, doctor of canon law, and John 
Reynolds, canons of Wells, William Brett, vicar of Frome, 
John Carant, steward of the priory of Bruton and John 
Gregory, esquire. He was tried "pro excessibus delictis, 
compertis sive delatis quibuscunque personam meam seu 
dictum priorem tangentibus." 

The bishop appears then to have enquired further into the 
charges and in October, [C/^ f. cciii,] of that year he issues his 
tions to the priory and on the prior. It is expressly stated 
that the charges were either confessed to by Schoyle or had 
been reported by his fellow canons. They had detected 



xxxiv tntrotiruftion. 



him in his errors. First the prior is suspended from his 
office, all the internal care and ruling of the priory in taken 
from him and he is prohibited from all external duties. 
Being thus freed from all impediments he is to be present 
at all canonical offices both by night as well as by day and 
especially on Sundays and festivals. He is to say mass not 
less than three times a week and he is to keep the daily 
chapter whereby the proper discipline of the house can alone 
be maintained. 

Secondly tliat the evil report might be wiped out "ad 
sedandam ejus infamiam laudabili testimonio honestarum 
personarum," he is not to go out or ride abroad on any 
account whatever unless it shall appear to the subprior and 
the greater part of the canons to be for the advantage of 
the convent " pro agendis dicti prioratus negociis." 

Thirdly, he is to have sufficient provided for him and for 
the hospitality due to his rank ; and fourthly all things are to 
go on as usual and due obedience is to be shown towards 
the administrator appointed by the bishop to manage the 
affairs of the convent. 

That the efforts thus taken to root out the evil were not 
successful is proved by various entries in bishop Stafford's 
register. On August 20, 1427, the bishop writes from Dog- 
mersfeld severely condemning the convent for its evil ways. 
Hoper the camerarius was charged with quarrelsomeness. 
There was ritual laxity and the canonical offices were 
carelessly said and often omitted. Within the convent 
many breaches of the rules of the order were overlooked, the 
temporalities of the house were not properly cared for and 
sexual vice was present among them. Two years after, the 
bishop seems to have visited the priory in person and 
he severely blames the canons for their conduct Jind makes 
their treatment of the impropriate parish of Shepton the 
subject of a monition. They are to present within a month 
a suitable person as vicar and to assign him a congrua portio. 

It would also appear as if this visit had brought about 
the resignation of Schoyle, for on August 8, 1429, bishop 
Stafford confirms the election of Richard of Glastonbury as 
prior. But Schoyle still remained in the priory and on 



{ntro))ftt(tton. xxxv 



February lo, 1430, the bishop found it necessary to dispense 
with his residence at Bruton and allow him to exercise 
his religion in the priory of Poughele in the diocese of 
Salisbury during the bishop's pleasure. Poughele was a 
small house of Austin canons in the parish of Chadleworth 
near Wantage, and its isolated position on the downs was 
suited for the confinement of this unworthy prior. 
20. Richard of Glastonbury. August 8, 1429 — October, 1448. 
It would naturally be expected that the evils that had 
existed under the previous prior would speedily be rooted 
out by his successor. But it is clear that the example 
which Schoyle had set his fellow canons had been to some 
extent followed. On November 16, 1430 bishop Stafford 
issues a further monition to the priory, " monitio priori et 
conventui de Bruton pro remocione mulierum suspectarum." 
He says that in the course of his visitation he had heard 
evidence of the admission of suspected women within the 
walls of the priory and much to incriminate prior Richard, 
and he had ordered his injunctions to be read in the chapter 
house twice a week till Candlemas* But these injunctions 
had been disregarded, the prior's ill fame had become 
notorious, the laxity had increased. He therefore enjoins 
" omnia colloquia mulierum tam infra quam extra septa 
" Prioratus vitanda sub poena excommunicationis," and he 
ordered his monition to be read in the chapter house three 
times a week till Pentecost. 

In bishop Bekynton's register we find that the evil 
still continued. Richard of Glastonbury was a worthy 
successor to John Schoyle. On November 31 1444, 
Bekynton issues a commission to his commissary canon 
Fulford to renew the monition of his predecessor which 
Richard of Glastonbury had disregarded, and to call upon 
him to produce documents needful for enquiry for his 
admonition, and to bid the prior appear at Wells, before 
the commissary next Epiphany "sub poena." 

On November 31 of the next year, the bishop writing 
from London cites the prior to answer before him with all 
his canons irt the chapter house at Bruton on December 
18. Then on December 7, he issues a commission to the 



xxxvi fatrolJuftton. 



prior of Witham and two others to hold this visitation for 
him if he is unable to come, and an additional commission is 
issued at the same time to the same three to enquire especially 
concerning the crimes alleged against the prior, and to do all 
that might be needed for correction. On January 8, 1446, a 
further commission was issued to the same three to continue 
the visitation and to overcome all hindrance bv canonical 
coercion. The court was held in the chapel of St. Katharine 
in the parochial church of Bruton. 

Two years afterwards death rid the priory of its evil head. 

21. John Henton, 1448-1494. We now enter a period of reform 
and under this prior the convent seems to have cast off its 
former ill fame. On October 10, 1448, we find from Bek- 
ynton's confirmations at the end of his register, that the 
death of Richard of Glastonbury was reported to the bishop 
by Robert Goldsmyth the subprior. Bekynton was at 
Wookey, and had taken his seat in his chapel there that the 
process might be carried out judicially. First, there is the 
certificate of the election drawn up by a notary. The sub- 
prior and thirteen canons had voted. Two brethren, Lamyat 
and Pawle, had renounced their order. Then came the 
written consent of James Luttrell, Esq., as patron with his 
petition to the bishop for confirmation of the elect This 
is followed by the bishop's sentence of institution in his 
spiritual office, confirmation, and the prior's oath of 
obedience to the bishop as the ordinary. Then the bishop 
issued his certificate to the King with petition for the prior's 
confirmation in the tcmporaltics, and finally the mandate 
dated October 31, 1448, from Dogmcrsfield to the archdeacon 
of Wells to induct the prior. 

The next entry in lkkynton\s rcj^istcr concerning the priory 
maybe taken as the result of John Hcnton's efforts at reform. 
In April 1452, the bishop issucvH the following injunctions at 
Bruton : — 

I The canons were not to »lrop tn thr ?<an\r hod. 
2. The canons were not to sleep Hwuy fron\ the convent without 
licence. 



fntrotiructton. xxxvii 



3 The canons were not to play at dice. 

4. The younger canons were to be daily taught by the seniors 

" in grammatica," Le, the rudiments of classical learning. 

5. The canons were to keep the rules of their order in their 

dormitory. 

6. The infirmary was to be rebuilt. 

7. The senior canons were not to attract the juniors to them- 

selves. (Probably this was some system of clientele leading 
to favouritism, the juniors doing little offices for the seniors, 
who in turn favoured them, and waived the rules of the 
convent.) 

8. The juniors were to show all due reverence to the seniors. 

9. Women, and especially Margaret Stawel, were not to enter 

the convent. 

10. The canons were to eschew oaths " per Humanitatem seu 

per Membra Christi." 

1 1. The canons were not to hunt 

12. The canons were to keep the secrets of the house. 

13. The canons were to eschew " perevagationes in diversis 

ecclesiis et capellis prioratus," />., running about for 
service in the dependent churches perhaps for hire, and 
certainly neglecting canonical duties at home. 

14. Canons who had private chambers were not to allow "confabu- 

lationes et potationes" therein, which led to a neglect of 
the Divine C)ffice. 

15. The conventual bread was to be of unmixed grain and pure 

leaven, and the beer to be better. 

16. The prior was to take pains in the collection of what was 

due to the convent. 

17. After compline all the canons were to resort straight to the 

dormitory without talk. 

18. Letters addressed to the canons, if not open, were to be taken 

to the subprior for opening. 

19. The coquinarius and cellarer were not to go about the markets 

as mere laymen. 

20. In consequence of bishop Stafford's injunctions having been 

slighted, the following portions of them were made more 
stringent : — All disturbances of Divine service, or wilful 



xxxviii Jntrolifuftion. 



frivolities to be adjudged as mortal sin. The three essentials 
of their vow being poverty, chastity, and obedience, the 
canons were to obey the prior **sub poena majoris ex- 
communicationis." Annual accounts are to be rendered by 
the prior to the convent, and these injunctions are to be 
read capitulariter once a month. 

In June, 1452, in an order issued from the palace. Wells, Bekyn- 
ton dispensed with the thirteenth clause of these injunctions, so far as 
to allow the prior to employ the canons in serving the parish church of 
Bruton with its chapels annexed and dependent of Wyke and 
Redlynch, but all the other churches are to be served by seculars. 

In 14SS, it appears that the prior John Henton had petitioned the 
pope for absolution from the possible crime of simony. He stated 
that he had been duly elected, and had been prior for seven years 
when he discovered that his father had paid money to two noblemen of 
those parts to further his election, and that he was afraid of impeach- 
ment for simony. On x. Kal., Jan., 1455, Calixtus III absolves 
him, and confirms him in the priorship, and at the same time having 
learnt that the convent had granted corrodies to the extent of 40^. a 
year, he forbade all such charges for the future under pain of excom- 
munication. 

In 1459, Bekynton commissions canons Sugar and Stoke to 
enquire touching the observance of his injunctions issued after the 
visitation of the abbeys of Keynsham, Muchelney and Athelney, and 
the priories of Bruton and Taunton. 

In 1468, prior Henton and the convent make Hugh Sugar, 
treasurer of Wells, a brother of Bruton, and in the same year in bishop 
Stillington's register, in the list of taxable chaplains John Howse, 
chaplain of Bruton, is relieved on account of poverty and charged 
only 6s, Sd 

That Henton belonged to a wealthy and influential family in 
Bruton, the foundation charter of the Henton chantry given below 
clearly proves, and it would appear as if the evil days of the 
house were over. The long period of his priorship gave him 
opportunity to root out the ill-fame, and bring back the canons to 
their original obedience and duty. 

T. S. H. 



Introtiructton. xxxix 



The following notes by bishop Hobhouse on the fabric of the 
church and matter in connection with it are too valuable to be 
omitted. They form a suitable ending to the sketch of the priors of 
the ancient house. 

Bruton Church. 

Proofs of one fabric serving the double purpose of a conventual and 
parochial church* 

The canons, being impropriate rectors of the parish church, and 
as such, in command of the chancel, and being few in number, had 
no need of any separate chapel for conventual functions. 

There is no record of the founder building a chapel, or of one 
ever being consecrated. 

But the founder did rebuild the chancel of the parish church of 
St Aldhelm, and built thereunder a crypt for the interment of his 
family, which still remains, having been the burial place of the 
Mohuns and Luttrells, and also of Montagues for centuries, and, 
after the dissolution of the lay grantees, the Berkeleys. 

This crypt gives the size of the founder's chancel, which was 
probably dedicated to St Mary, the patroness of the priory, and 
St Aldhelm's altar was removed into the nave for the parishioners' use. 

After the impropriation, the church became an " Ecclesia conven- 
tualis,"with two sets of worshippers and functions, but one ministering 
body, deputing one of its canons to be the " capellanus paro- 
chialis." 

The canons probably buried in the chapterhouse and cloister-yard, 
the parishioners in the ground attached to the church on the north-east 
and west sides, but this cemetery is described in bishop Drokens- 
ford's register, 131 1, as "intra clausum Prioratus de B.", — and 
bishop Bekynton's commission sat in St Katrine's chapel "in 
parochiali ecclesia," i.e. in the north aisle of the existing church, where 
" Ora pro nobis S. Katrina " fixes the spot 

St. Katrine's image stood " in Cancello" (see Bruton's will), and 
therefore her altar. The parish chancel was therefore in the east end 
of the north aisle. 

The old fabric and its graveyard stood " intra clausum Prioratus." 
The "Claustrum" to which Henton gave money was either the 



xl Cntrotirtictton. 



conventual building generally, or the cloister, probably attached to 
the south wall of the nave of the church. 

A chapel of St. George is mentioned in document 49. 



Extract from Bishop Bekynton's Register. 

Fundatio Cantariae ad altare S^ Aldelmi in Ecclesi^ conventual! 
Prioratus de Bruton. 

Univ. S^ Matris ecclesiae filiis, &c. . . 

Joannes Henton, Prior conventualis ecclesiae et Prioratus B. M. de 
Bruton, et ejusdem loci conventus, &c. . . 

Cum dilectus nobis in Xto. Joannes Henton, mercer, et Agnes, 
uxor ejus, parentes mei J. H. Prioris, volentes et summe affectantes 
de et cum bonis suis iemporalibus aeterne comparare, ad honorem 
Domini nostri Jes Xt^. et augmentum Divini cultus, nobis et ecclesiae 
conventualis unam magnam campanam atque ad fabricam ecclesiae con- 
ventualis et claustri prioratus summam cccc lib. contulerunt nonnuUa 
que immensa beneficia nobis et prioratui fecerunt. 

Nos, J. H., Prior, &c. ... ad considerationem hujus bene- 
ficii oculos reducentes, praefatum J. H. mercer, et uxorem suam 
necnon utriusque eorum proles . . . unanimiter in domo nostro 
capitulari, in fraternitatem dictae ecclesiae et Prioratus suscipimus, 
concessimusq eosdem J. H., &c., missarum et divinorum officiorum 
infra Prioratum celebrandorum, necnon orationum, jejuniorum, eleemo- 
synarum, ceterorumq suffragiorum et pietatis operura, quomodolibet 
fiendorum participes esse. 

Insuper, Ego J. H. prior, paucitatem victus et sustentationis con- 
ventus predicti, paterno animo compatiens, in subsidium et relevamen 
dicti conventus, et ut idem conventos pro bono statu meo et parentum 
quamdiu in hac vita egerimus, ac cum ab hac luce subtractu 
fuerimus pro animabus nostris ad Deum preces effundere excitentur, de 
consensu Conventus dedi et concessi pro me ac successoribus meis in per- 
petuam eidem conv^. ann. pensionem C solidorum de manerio de Stony- 
eston (times and modes of payment). Et nos J. H. Prior, et conv^., 
nos et successores nostros obligamus in X lib. legalis monetae D^^» 
Bath et Wells, Episcopo. et successores ejus quotiens summa pre- 
dicta minime persoluta fuerit. 

Statui et ordinavi ctiam Ego J, H., cum unanimi consensu, &c., quod 



Ihttrotittctton. xli 



idem conventus singulis diebus per ann. die parascue (Good Friday) 
excepto, faciet per unum confratrem ad altare S. Aldelmi in navi 
ecclesiae conventualis missam pro bono statu mei et parentum meorum,, 
necnon benefactorum Prioratus viventium quamdiu in humanis 
egerimus, et post mortem pro animabus nostris, celebrari ; necnon 
exequias mortuorum did cum ix lectionibus ; quodque missae et 
exequiae per confratres sacerdotes conventus septimanatim currenter 
et cursorie celebrantur. 

Details of remuneration and of service. 

Further details of the obituary service after the prior's death, 20s. 
to be shared among the canons present, 6s, Sd. by the poor, out of the 
lOOs. rent charge, with fees to sacrist, and clerk of the conventual 
church. Balance of the 100^. to go to the "omamenta" of St 
Aldhelm's altar and lights, and to maintain 5 *' cerei " in the chapel 
of St. Laurence the Martyr, in the conventual church. 

In quorum testimonium, Nos, J. H. et Conventus noster capitulariter 
congregatus, has literas nostras indentatas et tripertitas sigillo nostro 
communiri fecimus, una parte in Archivis D"*. Patris B. et W. Epi. 
deponenda ; una in Archivis Ecclesia Cathedralis Wells ; una in 
Archivis nostris. 

Datum in capitulo nostro, vicesimo sexto die Aprilis, Anno Domini, 
MCCCCLVIIl. 

Followed by "Confirmatio Epi. dictae Cantariae." 

Sealed at Banwell manor, July i, 1459. 



Additional Notes Touching Bruton Church. 

141 7. Richard de Bruton's will. Cf. F.W.W. pamphlet from Down- 
side Review. 

His body to be buried in ecclesia parochiali de B. in cancello, 

Exequiae to be celebrated 

Inter canonicos et alios de villa in ^ccX^sis. parochiali. 

Name to be entered in conventual Bederoll ** Martologio.'' 

Chantry endowed for one chaplain in eccl'^. parock. 

Marble effigies over his body in eccl*", paroch. 

Image of St. Mary Magdalene to be placed adjoining the 

Image of St. Katherine standing in Cancelio, 

Perpetual chaplain at All Saints* altar in Ecclesia de B. 

/ 



xlii {ntrotiructton. 



1429. John Gregory's will, Oct. 2. 

To be buried in Ecclesia B. M. de Bruton. 
1 5 19. John Harman's will. . 

To be buried in sepulturd parochianorum de B. 

To St. Mary's image in navieccl" Prioratus de B. 

. . . . Brotherhood in capella parochiali de B. 

Ad opus dictae novce capellce S. M, de B. 

Ad opus eccL parocli. 
131 1. Reg. Drok., fo. 38^ 

Oct. 9. Bishop of Cork commissioned to reconcile after blood- 
shed the cemetery of the parish church "infra clausum 

Prioratus de B." 

DUNSTER Castle MS., p. 133, of Maxwell Lyte's Dunster and 

its Lords, 

The following charges were incurred in celebrating at Bruton 
Priory, the anniversary of Sir John Luttrell, Aug. 6, ninth of Hen. VI. 
in 1430. Translated from Latin. 

s, d. 
Candles and torches of wax at Srf. per lb. - 46 
Gifts to 4 poor men bearing torches at obse- 
quies and mass- ----- 14 

Gift to the bedesman \oratori'\ for publishing 

the anniversary in the town - - - i 

In oblations -- 2 

In bread for the convent and others coming to 

the obsequies ----.- 13 

In beer (14 gallons) for same- - - - 2 4 

In wine (i gallon) for prior - - - - g 
In distribution to prior (40^.)> ^t^^^ ^^ '5 

canons 12^. each - - - - - 18 4 

To two secular priests ----- i o 

To two clerks 4 

To six poor men ------ 3 

Yox ringing the knell {clasmo) . - - g 

To late Sacristan of Priory fur wax and making 2 6 

33 S 



{ntrolyuctton. xliii 



This account is rendered by Robert Draper, who was clerk of the 
household of Sir Hugh Luttrell, Sir John's father, 1423 and 26 (see 
p. 1 29, Dunster and its Lords), 

It does not appear that Sir John was buried at Bruton, or where 
he was buried, but this official connection with Bruton as patron, 
entitled him to the prayers of the priory, and the priory to the 
temporal benefits which were due from the patron in return for 
spiritual benefits. 

The Receiver-generars Roll, 1431-32, shows that Sir John's 
anniversary was kept up in that year at Dunster, probably at Bruton, 
and also his father's. Sir Hugh. 

E. H. Bp. 

The Two Abbots of Bruton. 

Shortly before its final extinction, the priory of Bruton was raised 
into an abbey under circumstances which will be presently related : 
and it is of the two abbots, William Gilbert and John Ely, and the 
fate of the dissolved canons, that I propose to treat in the following 
pages. 

The first notice that I have found of William Gilbert is in the 
Register of the University of Oxford,^ where it is recorded that : — 

William Gylbert "regular canon and prior of Brewton in 
Somerset", disputed as B.D. 15 May, 1506, and received the 
degree of D.D. on February 8, in the following year. 

He was a member of the family of that name, which was seated 
at Witcombe in the parish of Gorton Denham, in the S.E. of the 
county of Somerset ; it was, however, a wide-spread family and had 
many branches in various parts of the county. The Gilberts of 
Gorton, were related to the Fitzjames family.* Nicholas Gilbert 
of Bruton gent, had his will proved, Aug. 2, 1566, he was a near 
relative of the abbot and received an annuity of 6/. from the revenues 
of the dissolved monastery of Bruton.* 

Nightingale in his History of Somerset (18 19), p. 473 says, " Over 

* Reg. Univ. Oxon. (Boa'^e), I, 45. 

' Somerset Wills, 5th series, 103, 104. Weaver's Visitation of Somerset^ ic6, 109. 

' Somerset Religious Houses , p. 147. 



xliv {ntrotiructton. 



the north entrance to the church is a shield, with a chevron charged 
with three roses between W. G." Burke's Armory gives the following 
as the arms of Gilbert of Somerset : — " Ar. on a chevron sa. between 
three . . as many roses of the first" In my Visitation of 

Somersety Y^, io8, I have given them as:— "Arg. a chevron engrailed 
between three roses gu." on the authority of a pedigree of Portman 
which is to be found in a later Visitation of Somerset (Harl. Soc. xi, 
i26).The shield on Bruton church is in favour of the arms first given, 
and confirms the connection of the abbot with the Somerset family. 

This is what Leland (II. 74), writing about 1540, says about 
Bruton : — 

** Ther is in the Market Place of the Toun, a new Crosse of 
6 Arches and a piller yn the midle, for Market folkes to stande yn, 
begon and brought up to fornix^ by Ely laste abbate of Brutun. 
The abbay ther was afore the Conqueste a place of Monkes founded 
by Algarus, Erie of Cornewal. 

" Moion set Chanons there sins the Conquest and divers of the 
Moions were buried there. 

" One Wylliam Gilbert of late Tyme beyng Prior of Brutun went 
to Rome, and there procurid first that the name of the Priory of 
Brutun might be chaungid ynto an Abbay. This Gilbert beyng 
Abbate did great Cost in the Abbay [of] Brutun in Building, almost 
re-edifying it." 

We do not know when Prior Gilbert went to Rome but it must 
have been about the year 15 10. 

The letters " W. G." still remain on the battlement of the north 
aisle of Bruton Church, and " close by the marks of his friend, Richard 
Fitz James, on a shield, bearing the Dolphin of his family, the mitre 
of his office, and the cross swords of the See of London."^ 

Mr. Nightingale in his " Topographical and Historical Description 
of the County of Somerset'' {"^^ d^T^ which was published about 18 19 
speaks of Ely's cross as still in situ ; he says " Its shape is hexagonal. 
It is supported by six smaller pillars at the angles and a large one 
in the middle. The roof consists entirely of ribs of arches, which, 
issuing from the centre, diverge from pillar to pillar, and are elegantly 
adorned with fine sculpture." It has now entirely disappeared. 



^ Fornix, an arch^ in allusion to the roof of the Market Cross. 
' Ancient bruton (Bp. Hobhouse), p. 27. 



Inttotructton* xW 



Three years after taking his degree of D.D. a further honour 
awaited the prior of Bruton. We have placed his visit to Rome in 1 5 10, 
for on June 21, 151 1, a Royal licence was signed at Eltham and 
delivered at Knoll on the 24th of the following July, granting to 
William, prior of St. Mary, Bruton, permission " to change the name 
of the priory to that of a Monastery and to assume the style of 
Abbot," ^ so that for the last twenty-eight years of its existence Bruton 
enjoyed the distinction of being an abbey. 

Wolsey was non-resident bishop of Bath and Wells from 1518-1 523 
and during the whole of this time the episcopal work had to be 
performed by deputy. 

William Gilbert abbot of Bruton was . raised to the episcopate by 
the title of " Episcopus Maiorensis " i.e,, Mayo in Ireland. Th6 date of 
his consecration is not quite certain, but it was before 1519, and 
a great authority asserts that he was suffragan of Wells from 15 19-26,* 
that is during nearly the whole of Wolsey's, and for three years of 
John Clerk's episcopate. 

Bishop Hobhouse a few years ago kindly examined Wolsey's 
register at Wells and said that it showed no suffragan commission 
whatever, but that Gilbert was once called " suffragan " when he held 
an ordination; and on March 28, 1525, acting in this capacity, he 
gave the solemn blessing in the great church of Glastonbury, to 
Richard Whiting, the newly elected abbot.* 

There would be at Bruton, as there certainly was at Taunton 
priory'* a school for the choir boys and the novices, but this did not 
satisfy the wants of the neighbourhood, at least so thought certain 
good and influential persons ; and so we find from the foundation deed, 
which is still extant, that on Sept. 29, 15 19,* Richard Fitzjames, 
bishop of London, his nephew John Fitzjames of Redlynch near 
Bruton, afterwards Chief Justice of the King's Bench, and Dr. John 
Edmondes, a native of Bruton, and at this time Chancellor of 
St. Paul's Cathedral, granted to "William Gilberd Bisshop of 
Maiorensis and Abbott of the Monastery of our blissed lady of 
Brewton and to the convent of the same place the manor of Blyn- 

* Letters and Papers, Hen. VIII, I, 18 19. 

' Registrum Sacfum Anglicanum (Stubbs), p. 149. 
' Gasquet*s Last Abbot of Glastonbury , p. "fi, 

* Somerset Archaological Proceedings^ vol. ix, part i, p. 56-7. 
' Somerset and Dorset N, and Q., Ill, xxii, 272. 



xlvi fnttotruction. 



ffeld by Shaston in the countie of Dorset " and other property to 
found a " ffree scoole." It was intended to be a public school, and 
also a nursery for regular canons, for the abbot covenanted that he 
and his successors would take " into their Religion and preferre to 
the same, parte of such able scolars in vertue and kunnyng, as shall 
fro tyme to tyme be brought up in the same scoole." The founders 
had evidently been stirred up by the example of their friend John 
Colet, dean of St. Paul's, who founded St. Paul's school in 1510. 

By 1532 Sir John Fitz James, the second of these founders, had 
become Chief Justice of the King's Bench, but during these fifteen 
years a coolness seems to have arisen between him and his neighbour 
the venerable abbot of Bruton : their properties intermingled and 
that is often a source of quarrel : this we suspect is the meaning of 
the following letter from Fitzjames to Cromwell, which is given here 
as it bears on the election of Abbot Gilbert's successor. It is dated at 
Redlinche, near Bruton, 9 Sept., 1532.^ 

** The Abbey of Brewton is within a mile of my house. The abbot 
is sick and old, and upon his death or resignation the monks desire 
to have one that I dislike. The Abbot has been to me an unkind 
neighbour, and I would gladly have a better one. The house is not 
of the King's foundation, but of Sir Andrew Lutterells [the Lutterells 
succeeded the Mohuns as Patrons] and he and his ancestors have 
given the monks licence for election. But still the King's letter and 
your policy can do much in the matter ... I shall be glad to 
know what applications have been made to you in the matter." 

On the 24th Sept. Cromwell writes from London in answer to 
the above." 

" Has received his letter and has accordingly moved the King 
touching the election of the Abbot of Bruton . . , as he under- 
stands that both you and Lord Lisle sue for the advancement of the 
same person to be abbot there, he has directed his letters for that 
purpose. But if you see cause to stay the election for the trial of his title, 
* his Grace is therewith right well contented, so that his Highness 
may be remembered somewhat, like as your Lordship wrote unto me 
in your last which he only remitteth to your wisdom and discretion. 
He would as fain that ye were well neighboured, as ye would yourself 



^ Letters and Papers^ Hen. VIII, ¥,1304. 
« L. & P., V, 1340. 



Jnttotructtott. xlvii 



will always be ready to do his Lordship's service in this and other 
things." 

The election was postponed, for on April nth, 1533, Gilbert was 
still abbot and the licence for the two annual fairs, held on the eve, 
day and morrow of St. George, and on the eve, day and morrow of 
the Nativity of St. Mary, was renewed " with a court of pie-powder at 
the said fairs before the steward of the said abbot and convent with 
the same tolls and customs as at * Bartilmew fair.' "^ 

He died, however, before the 14th of the followingjuly, for on that 
day a writ was issued from Westminster to the Escheator of 
Somersetshire for restitution of the manor of the Stonyeston on the 
election of John Elye as abbot, whose fealty is ordered to be taken by 
Sir John Fitzjames for divers manors belonging to the said 
monastery.* 

The good Abbot Gilbert was buried in the church beneath a 
beautiful altar tomb. 

Nightingale writing circa 1 8 19 says (he may be quoting an earlier 
writer) " Abbot Gilbert's tomb still remains in the north-west corner 
of the church close to the wall ; in the rebuilding of which, his skull 
was laid open."' 

The tomb was moved into the churchyard sometime before 1824 ;* 
it was again moved further west and now stands on the right of the 
western entrance ,to the churchyard, it is much weathered, but still 
shows signs of great beauty of design. 

The Chief Justice had secured the election of the man of his 
choice, as abbot, against the wish of the majority of the canons and we 
are not surprised to find that the peace of the community was soon 
broken. 

On 16 Sept. 1533, exactly two months after John Elye's election, 
Edward, Lord Stourton writes to Cromwell to complain that the 
present abbot withholds from a certain John White, a servant of the 
house, an annuity of 10/. which had been granted by his predecessor 
and the convent, and begs Cromwell's charitable interference in the 
matter.* 



1 L. & P., VI, g. 417 (18). ' L. & P., VI, g. 929 (38). 

' Topographical and Historical Description of the County of Somerset, by Nightingale, 

?• 473- 

* From a picture of Bruton Church and Churchyard in Sir R. C. Hoare's Monastic 

Remains, 1824. * L. & P., VI, 1132. 



xlviii fcitrotiriictton. 



From subsequent letters we gather that John White revenged 
himself by bringing a charge of treason against the abbot and thus 
tried to ruin him. 

In less than a month, the new abbot was in hot water again on a 
fresh charge. Although Cromwell had asserted that both Fitzjames 
and Lord Lisle wished for the election of the same man, yet the 
nominee had soon fallen out with one of his patrons. On 
October 7, 1533, less than three months after his election, Lady 
Lisle writes from Calais to Cromwell.^ 

" I thank you for your constant goodness to my Lord and me. 
I beg your favour to the bearer [John Legat] who is like to have 
much wrong by the abbot of Brewton for having killed a man in 
self-defence. He has his pardon, but the abbot seeks to put him 
from his living, mainly from malice to my Lord and me. If you 
knew how much my Lord has done for the abbot, you would say 
he was a churl, as Leonard Smyth can tell you." 

John Legat writes from London (letter not dated) to Lady Lisle 
to say that he is still in trouble with the abbot, that he has served 
him with a writ to appear before the Lord Chancellor but that the 
Lord Chief Justice stands his friend and causes him to bide at home : 
and as long as he has his goodwill " he sets by no man," nevertheless 
he trusts to put him to some pain before he has done with him.* 

It is now time to hear the abbot's defence ; he writes from Bruton 
to Lady Lisle, Jan. 28, 1533-4. He defends himself against a charge 
of having used unfitting language : Whyte has reported ill of him to her 
ladyship and to others. He is in a manner compelled to take him 
again ; if it had happened in his master's, the late Sir John Basset's 
time, White would not have obtained his purpose. Though she says 
that she repents of having spoken for him, he hopes she will yet be 
joyful of his promotion.* 

On the 28th of May following the abbot writes to her again 
and says : — 

"You and my lord shall have my prayers during my life, 
whatever has been reported of me ... I doubt not you have 
already weighed the character of those who have made reports 
of me."* 



1 L. & P., VI, 1235. ' L. & P.. VI; 1236, 

« L. & P., VII, laa * L. & P., VII, 723. 



Introtructton. xlix 



On Aug. lO, 1534, John Ely, abbot, and 17 canons signed the 
Acknoy/ledgment of the Royal Supremacy. 

Truly John Ely was: a man who had many enemies ; the abbey 
possessed a manor called Runcton in Sussex, and we now hear in a letter 
Irom Thomas Lord Lawarr to Cromwell, that the latter had written 
to the abbot with respect to John Downer, of Mundham in Sussex, 
whom the abbot had threatened to put out of his copyhold for felling 
** scnibbyd okys " which were necessary for his hedges. 

Lord Lawarr as the abbot's steward naturally takes his part, he 
tells Cromwell that Downer is a troublesome man and a bad 
neighbour, and offers Cromwell 20 nobles " to buy him a horse " if he 
will rid him out of his copyhold. He says the abbot will give Downer 
10/. if he will leave at Michaelmas next. The letter is dated " at my 
poor house," 7 Dec, 1534.^. 

We do not know how .the dispute ended, but the abbot had soon 
to meet a much more serious charge at home. A section of the 
canons made a party against him, and it seems to have been a bad 
day for the abbot when he refused John White's annuity. We next hear 
of certain [undated but probably 1534] "Interrogatories to be put to 
Richard Halford, Canon of the Abbey of Brewton " touching his 
having obtained a licence from the Archbishop of Canterbury to go 
out of the said abbey and be abroad in a secular clerk's habit, and 
touching certain erasures and alterations in the said licence and where 
and when they were made. Also as to what crimes he knows to have 
been committed by the abbot of Brewton John Ely, or of what crimes 
he suspected him ; whether he, John Harold, one Harte, a brother of 
his, and Whit a servant of the house, conspired together to accuse the 
abbot of treason and when and where they did so; whether the 
deponent did not exhort the conspirators to stick surely in the 
matter, and whether they had conspired the abbot's death and 
why.* 

For this accusation Richard Halford soon found himself in prison 
for on June 12, 1536, takes place. 

The examination of Richard Halford, monk of Brewton abbey, at 
the Fleet before Thomas Bedyll of the Council 12 June, 28 H8. 
[The questions are not given.] 

I and 2 are true. 

^ L. & P., VII, 1513. 2 L. Si P., VII, 1679. 



introtruftfon. 



3. In the licence the word prioratus was erased and monasteni 
substituted by the clerk who wrote it as far as he knows. 

Mr. Underbill who procured the licence showed him this. To the 
rest of the interrogatories he says that after the licence was obtained 
under the seals of the King and the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
Robert Wattes, Underhiirs servant, showed it him, with the con- 
firmation. Told Wattes the licence was not good, because of the word 
prioratus and wrote to Underbill advertising him to have it made good 
but requiring him not to have it rased. 

About three weeks ago. Wattes brought them both back rased and 
amended, saying they were good enough, being amended by him 
that first wrote them. Showed them 6 or 7 days after to the abbot, 
who found the same fault Underbill procured the licence and 
confirmation without any reward or promise, except that Halford paid 
the ordinary charges 4/. 6s, Sd, • 

II. Another examination the same day. 

I. Knows no crime against the abbot that he can prove. To the 
rest says that he never conspired with the said " Harold, Hert or 
Whight " or any other to accuse the abbot of treason or conspired his 
death or other displeasure. Does not know that Harold, Hert and 
White conspired to accuse him of treason or to compass his death, 
but about two )^ears ago Harold gave Sir William Sturton, now 
Lord Sturton, a bill of accusation against the abbot in White's chamber. 
Sir William asked Halford about it, and he answered that he never 
heard that the abbot had used any such words. 

The next morning told the abbot thereof who denied the words. 
Harold, however, asserted that he heard him speak the words against 
the Queen [t\e, Anne Boleyn] in the hearing of the prior and two or 
three other canons. 

Had no communication with Hert about it except that he 
said he was sorry that Harold had made the accusation. White 
told him Harold had said he had heard the abbot use unfitting 
words about the Queen. 

Had no communication with the prior or any other canons 
about it. The abbot has been abbot about four years, and 
Halford has been canon professed for 18 or 19 years. Thinks 
in his conscience that the abbot never used these words, but that 
Harold and White conspired to accuse him wrongfully. Harold 
is about 24 years of age, and has been canon professed 7, 8 or 9 



Jntrotrurtion. H 



years. White is 40 years, and has been servant 7 or 8 years ** by 
me Richard Alford."i 

This quarrel went on for three years. Then came the end, for on 
April I, 1539, Dr. John Tregonwell received the surrender of the 
house and assigned the pensions which are given below. It will be 
noticed that Richard Halford's name appears at the bottom of the 
list. 

The fate of John Ely is involved in obscurity, he was allowed to 
hold his office till the Dissolution and received a pension of 80/. per 
annum, but the following fact is at least ominous. 

In a list of prisoners in the Tower of London (dated November, 
1539) there is an entry to this effect: ** John Ele, priest, came from 
Windsor."* His name does not occur in Pole's Pension List so that 
he presumably died before the date of that document (24 February, 
1555-6). On August 12, 1541, a "certain Master John Elye, priest, 
was admitted to the perpetual vicarage of Poclechurch (Glos.), 
patrons the dean and chapter of Wells " {Reg, Wore), 

This man may be identical with the last abbot of Bruton, but we 
have no proof of it. The vicar made -his will March 28, 1 548, and it 
was proved April 18 following, it is at Somerset House (P.C.C. 
5 Populwell). I have made a copy of it, there is nothing in it to show 
any connection with Bruton, he desires to be buried " in the chancel 
of Pokylchurche." 

Signatures of the abbot and canons to the deed of surrender, 
dated April I, 1539. 

Bruton — Abbey — Austin Canons. " Monasterium sive Abbatia 
et ecclesia B. M. V. de Brewton in com. Som. ordinis S. Augustini." 



per me Johem Elye, Abbatem. 
Ricard Bugge, priorem, 
Ric, Bischoppe. 
Johes Gylys. 
Thomas Yetton. 
Rycharde Sartor. 
Ric. Harte. 
John Dunster. 



* L. P., X, 1126. Archbold's Somerset Religious House^y pp. 57-61. 

' I am indebted to Mr. Maxwell Lyte for this note : (Cotton MS. Titus, B. I., f. 129). 



I'i Jntroliructioh. 



Robart Well/ 
Willm Berges. 
Hugh Backwell. 
Johes Harroll. 
Wylhelm' Wylton. 

ohn Spyser. 

ohn Caslyn. 

(Little of the seal remains). 

The foregoing list is taken from the Vlllth Report of the Deputy 
Keeper of the Public Records, appendix II., pp. 7-51. 

Against the name of John Elye is a curious mark XTT3VV which 
I have tried to reproduce, but of which I cannot find out the 
meaning. Richard Sartor must be the same as Richard Stacye I 
suppose. Richard Alford*s name does not appear, he was apparently 
away from Bruton, perhaps in disgrace, possibly in prison still ; but 
in the pension Jist his name is restored at the bottom of the list'with 
a pension of 3/* 6i'» 8rf. 

The Pension List of Bruton Abbey.^ 

John Elye, abbot - - . . 
Rich. Bogye, prior - - - * 
Rich. Bisshopp, subprior *■ - - 
Rich. Herte, B. D., chamberer - 
John Gyles, fermerer - y »- *• 
Thomas Eton, cellerer * - •. 
John Dunster, B.D., chaunter - 
Robert Welles, stuard - * 
William Burgcs, fraterer - - - 
William Wylton, LL.B., chaplain 

Rich. Stacye 

John Harrold, scholar in Oxon - 
Hugh Backwell, scholar in Oxon 

ohn Spicer - - . . 

ohn Castelvne- - . - . 
Rich. Alvorde - * • . . 



* Somtrut Rffi^i^m JUmts (Archbold), p. lai* 



£ 


3-. 


d. 


80 








7 








6 








6 








5 


6 


8 


5 


6 


8 


6 








S 


6 


8 


5 


6 


8 


6 








5 


6 


8 


S 


6 


8 


6 








S 


6 


8 


5 


6 


8 


S 


6 


8 



Jntrotrufttoh. liii 



. This list shows that several of the canons of Bruton were graduates 
of the, University of Oxford, I give below their degrees and the 
reference to the register of that university, edited by the late Mr. Boase 
and published by the Oxford Historical Society :^r~ 

John Eley, abbot, B.A., R.U.O., I. 82. 
Rich. Bishop, B.A., I. 80. 
Rick Harte, B.D., I. 148. 
John Dunster, B.D., I. 156.- 
Will. Wilton, M.A., I. 143. 

Thus at the time of the Dissolution the abbot and four of the 
canons were graduates of Oxford, while two of the junior members 
of the house were "scholars" there ; they evidently had to leave the 
university when their support w«is.cut off: for the names of neither of 
them are to be found in the register. Hugh Backwell became a vicar 
choral in Wells cathedral. . His father's name was Tynte and he was 
born at Backwell, he witnesses the will of a brother vicar choral on 
February i, 1545-6^ as Sir Hugh Tynte a/tas Backwell ; on September 
I, 1554 Hugh Tinte was instituted rector of Kingweston, he designed 
in 1558.^ Whether this is the same man or not I do not know, but I 
do know that our Brqton friend was buried in the ' churchyard 
belonging to Wells cathedral, foir on May 20, 1559, Richard Camell, 
vicar choral of Wells, makes his will and desires to be buried "in 
cemitefio eCclesie Welles juxta corpus Hugonis Backwell defuncti."' 

Of -John Harrold the other " scholar in Oxon," I can find no trace. 
John SpiCef went to Oxford after the Dissolution and took his B. A. 
degree Mirch 7, 1541-2 (R.U.O., I. 203), he afterwards became 
incumbent of a "service" in the church of Wellington, and was 
pensioned when the chantries were dissolved in 1548,* he probably 
was a native. of Bruton, for Edward Spicer was one of the governors 
of the Grammar School, July 23, 14 Elizabeth (1572), Of Richard 
Halford or . Alford of whom we have heard so much, all I know is 
that in March, 1545-6 we find him acting as one of the two chantry 
priests celebrating in the parish church of Shepton Mallet* Harte, 



* From the writer*s MS. Collections. 
' Somerset JncumbentSy p. 119. 

■ From the writer's MS. Collections. 

* S. R. S., II, 28. 

* Inventories of Somerset Chantries, printed in the Reliquary (1891). 



liV jfitttotruftton. 



Bishop, Dunster, Backwell, Alford, Burgh, Welles, Stacye, Castlyn and 
Harrold were all living in Feb. 1555-6 the date of Cardinal Pole's 
pension lisL^ 

** The site of the Abbey, the home estates and impropriated tithes 
and patronage of Bruton and all its chapelries were first leased and 
then sold to Sir Maurice Berkley in 1541. Nothing was retained for 
any sacred purpose but the churches and the stipend of five chaplains 
namely Bruton 8/., Brewham 6/., Pitcombe 5/., Redlynch 4/., Wyke 4/., 
in all 27/., a spoliation which has left its mark upon the religious 
condition of the neighbourhood." So writes the learned Bishop 
Hobhouse in his very interesting sketch of Ancient Bruton biefore 
referred to. These cures continued in the first instance to be served 
by the former canons of the abbey. Richard Bishop (formerly sub- 
prior) was serving Pitcombe from 1542 — 1548, and living at Bruton 
continued to do so till his death. 

His burial at Bruton on May 12, 1566, is recorded in the Bruton 
Registers. 

In a Pitcombe will dated 1548 he is styled "Richard Busshope 
curat of Pitcome," and the testator leaves to him " one sheppe."^ 

The fate of the other canons, gathered chiefly from extracts 
from wills at the Wells District Probate Registry, is as follows: — 

1. Richard Herte attests a Brewham will as " curat of Brewham," 

2 December, 1538, i.e,^ a few months before the surrender. 

2. *' Sir Robert Wellys " attests two Brewham wills in 1 540 and 

1 541, which shows that he was serving that cure at these 
dates. " Sir Robar Wells " attests a Batcpmbe will dated 3 
April, 1556. 

In 1 548 Robert Wether alias Wells of the ag^ of 68 years was 
incumbent of one of the chantries in Wells cathedral, but 
I think that he is a different man from the Bruton canon. 

Robert Wellis admitted B.A. 1524 sup. for D.D. October, 1540 
[Fasti, 106], R.U.O., I. 135, is probably not the Bruton 
canon. 

3. William Burge, clerk, of the age of 51 years was in 1548 

incumbent of one of the four chantries founded by bishop 



* Somerset h'ei\i:^ivus Ihuses^ 147. 

* From ihe writer's MS. loIUotumi, 



ititrotfttctton. Iv 



Nicholas Bubwith in Wells cathedral [Somerset Chantries, 

1 601, he maybe identical with "Will Burges, fraterer," at 
any rate the former's name is spelt Burges in several wills of 
Wells persons. 

4. John Dunster, S.T.B., was instituted rector of Kingsdon, 1 1 

December, 1556, and held the benefice till his death in 1558 
(Somerset Incumbents^ 118). A man of the same name was at 
the Dissolution prior of Sherborne abbey, but the degree 
shows that the Bruton canon was rector of Kingsdon. 

5. Richard Stacye became curate of Baltonsborough, a parish 

near Glastonbury, and in that capacity he attests wills 
dated : 19 June, 1544; 22 October, 1545 \ 12 December, 1545 ; 
I November, 1546. In the last, William Goodsone "prist 
of Glaston," who I think was one of the Glastonbury monks, 
leaves to " Sir Richard Stacy, curate of BalsboroW, my best 
typpett." 

1588, April 22. John Stacye, and Elizabeth "J -p., , 

Townsend married, \ ^^^ombe 

1602, December 24. Lawrence Stacie, buried J agister* 

6. Sir John Gylis attests a will dated 14 March, 1540-1, as " curate 

of Chewton." 
7^ Thomas Horte alias Yetton, " of thage of Ixvj yeres an 
impotent and lame man," incumbent of " The Guylde of 
Stokelane alias Michell Stoke, within the paryshe of 
Doultyng." [Somerset Chantries, 120] I am not sure of 
the identity of the two last. 



The Destruction of tfie Buildings. 

When the Somersetshire Atchceological and Natural History Society 
visited Bruton in August, 1857, the late Mr. J. G. Bord read a paper 
on Bruton (see vol. vii, p. 10) which contained these words ; " The 
manor of Brewton was granted by the crown in 37 Henry VIII to 
Sir Maurice Berkeley, who made Bruton abbey his residence by 
converting it into a mansion. . . The great hall of the abbey was 
destroyed by fire on Michaelmas Day 1763, and the abbey was taken 
down A.D. 1786." 



Ivi fntroliructujn 



Later on the handsome range of stables was taken down in part 
and converted into a residential house for the curate of the church. 
To commemorate the former existence of a monastic establishment 
at this place, the following tablet was affixed to the walls of the 
house : 

"H^C DOMUS 
E RELIQUIIS 
. ABBATI^ OLIM DE BRUTOJi 
CONSTRUCTA 

et ad usum ecclesi^ 
nuper conversa 
Anno 1822. 
r. c4 hoare, patrono."^ 

The abbey estate was purchased by the Hodre family from the 
representatives of the Berkeleys (of whom the Bruton branch had 
recently become extinct) ; in 1777 it was purchased jointly by Henry 
Hoare of Stourhead, Esq,, aftd Richard Hoare of Barn Elms, Esq., 
and was settled on Sir Richard Colt Hoare, Bart* 

The spoliation of the abbey and the gradual destruction of 
it speedily ensued, for in the churchwardens' accounts of this parish 
(Milton Clevedon) under date 1790, there is an entry to the effect that 
the tower of Milton church was "built with 1192 feet of stone from 
Bruton Abbey." 

F. W. W. 



* Monastic Remains ^ by Sir R. C. Iloare, p. 72. 

* Ditto, p. 6a 



fntroUuctidn. Ivii 



MONTACUTE AND THE CONGREGATION OF ClUNY. 

The history of the Cluniac Order presents us with features of 
special interest in the general history of the development of the 
monastic idea in Christendom. In many ways it was parallel with 
the history of the regular canons of St Augustine. As we have 
already seen, the church had perceived at a very early date that some 
system was necessary to bind the parochial clergy together, that their 
education might be improved and their spiritual life deepened. And 
so we have the history which has been recorded in the previous section 
on Bruton. But meanwhile there was that great and increasing 
crowd of religious outside the ranks of the clergy and slowly losing 
touch with the monastic system of St. Benedict of Nursia. Many a 
warning voice was raised by holy and wise churchmen of the eighth 
and ninth centuries, against the prevailing laxity of the monasteries, 
and against the variety, and even the absence, of definite rules of monas- 
tic life. Benedict, a Goth born in the city of Maguelone, and once a 
warrior in the train of the great Karl, endeavoured to bring back the 
monastic world to the principles of his great namesake. In 776 he 
forsook the Court and found refuge in the monastery of St. Seine. 
There his austerity and simplicity soon aroused the opposition of his 
fellow monks, though when the abbot died, their conscience and their 
knowledge of his remarkable fitness for the office compelled them to 
offer him the vacant post. But Benedict refused, aware, as he was. of 
the divergency of views between himself and the majority of his com- 
rades, and with two or three companions of zeal and earnestness, 
withdrew and founded a monastery on the banks of the Aniane. Here 
he was so successful that in 782 he had to rebuild his earlier 
settlement and provide accommodation for 1,000 monks, so great 
had his fame become and so great was the influence he exerted. In 
814 when Hlodwig succeeded his father Karl, Benedict came into 
greater favour at the Court, and the monastery of the Inde, which 
Hlodwig gave him, became the head-quarters from which Benedict 
watched the growth of the monastic spirit in Aquitaine, Burgundy 
and Septimannia. In 817, was held at Aachen a council at which 
Benedict presided and in which was drawn up his code of monastic 
rules. In the previous year a similar council was held for the framing 

h 



Iviii fnttoTructfon. 



of rules for the lives of canons and canonesses. The rules of Benedict 
consisted of some 70 canons and in them he endeavoured to accom- 
plish some uniformity in monastic life. He took as the foundation 
for his code the rule of his great namesake, and he tried to bring all 
other rules and systems, such as that of St. Columbanus, into confor- 
mity with it. But Benedict was a reformer within the existing circle 
of monastic life. So greatly had the rule of St Benedict of Nursia 
been neglected that the second Benedict was sometimes said to have 
been the author of the code of the fifth century. The age was not 
prepared for anything new. It was enough to remind men how far 
they had jvandered from the teaching of the founder of Monte Cassino. 
That and the example of religious fervour and monastic zeal which 
Benedict showed them, was as much as his generation was prepared 
to accept. 

A hundred years afterwards came the next step. This was no 
longer a reform of what existed but a development of it. The monks 
of Cluny were certainly Benedictines, but they were something more, 
and though the connection was very close, yet they kept themselves 
quite distinct from the older order. Their system was founded on 
the earlier one, but it was more rigid, and it displayed peculiarities 
which had not been seen before. It was founded through the munifi- 
cence of William, Count of Auvergne, who about 909 invited his 
relative Bemo, abbot of Gigni, to choose a place in his dominions on 
which to found a monastery. Bemo chose Cluny, a retired spot on the 
river Grone, about 12 miles N.W. of Macon, in the province of 
Burgogne. He began work, it is said, with the usual twelve com- 
panions, and the success which followed his efforts brought him many 
requests that he would undertake the reform of neighbouring monas- 
teries of the Benedictine order. One feature of special importance in 
the foundation of Cluny was that, after Berno, the monastery was to 
be free to elect its own abbot without any interference from the 
descendants of the founder. Another element of strength was the 
union and subordination of later foundations to the rqle of the Abbot 
of Cluny. No priory could be independent of the abbot of the 
parent monastery, it was not allowed to elect its own prior, he was 
appointed by special commission from Cluny. Even an ordinary 
monk had to travel to Cluny to be professed in the monastic chapel 
there. And this system of union of the priories and cells of the order 
and subordination of authority ensured that perfection of discipline 



IFittrotfuctton. lix 



which for the age was especially necessary. Up to that time the 
Benedictine foundations were sustained by their obedience to a code 
of rules, and the vigilance of the abbot. The new order of Cluny, 
equally dependent for much of its discipline on the same code, was 
further strengthened by the oneness of the congregation which 
bound all its members together in the common tie of obedience to 
the Abbot of Cluny. This was its great feature and the cause of 
its early success. It was founded on the rule of St. Benedict, but was 
a more rigorous system, and less weight was given to the personal 
influence of the priors of the allied houses. 

Berno died in 927, and was succeeded by Odo, whose greater 
fame has almost eclipsed that of Berno as founder of the order. 
Nor was the influence of Odo confined to Aquitaine or Burgundy. 
Three times he visited Italy to undertake the reformation of monas- 
teries where the spiritual life was decayed or to procure advantages 
for his own particular home. Under him and his successor Aymard, 
the system of Cluny spread through Burgundy, Aquitaine and 
Neustria, and in Majolus the congregation had an abbot who had 
refused the papacy, and in Odilo — rex Odilo^ the satirists of the 
time called him — a saint whose prayers had brought comfort to the 
troubled soul of Benedict VIII. In later times the congregation was 
divided into 10 provinces of Dauphigny, Auvergne, Poitou, Saintonge, 
Gascony, Spain, Italy, Lombardy, Germany and Burgundy, England 
and Scotland. 

When in the course of time the Benedictines had thoroughly 
organised themselves, and Cistercians and Carthusians and other new 
developments of monastic fervour had left the rigorous system of 
Cluny far behind in the competition for that patronage which 
procured the bounty of the laity, the order became more and more a 
distinctly French foundation and naturally as such ceased to exert 
any but a limited influence. In England, in the fourteenth and 
•fifteenth centuries, the congregation was especially distrusted until by 
a severance of their obedience they became a recognised national 
system. 

The first foundation in England was that of Lewes in Sussex, 
founded in 1077 by William of Warren and Gundrada his wife, and 
four years afterwards Earl Roger of Shrewsbury founded a similar 



^ Adalbero Cami. ad Rodbert regem, 115. 



Ix Kntrotfuctton. 



house at Wenlock. The prior of Lewes seems always to have had 
an official position over the English houses, acting generally as the 
vice-chamberlain of the Abbot of Cluny. At the time of the 
Dissolution there were about forty-eight priories and subordinate cells, 
of which the greater number had been founded before the reign of 
Henry II. and the last Cluniac foundation is said to have been that 
of Slevesham in Norfolk. 

The house at Montacute was due to the munificence of William, 
Count of Mortain in 1102, and it became almost immediately the 
refuge of the defeated aetheling Eadmund and the scene of his death. 
On the hill top of Lutgaresbury, as Montacute was wont to be called, 
in his lordship in Somerset, there had been found that miraculous 
crucifix in honour of which Tofig the great Danish thegn had built, 
and Earl Harold enlarged, the minster at Waltham. The miraculous 
nature of the crucifix had been discovered in the time of Cnut^ and 
there seems subsequently to have been settled there a college of 
priests. When Robert of Mortain, brother of the Conqueror, was 
adding manor to manor of his vast estates in the south-west, he 
obtained by exchange the hill which became then known as 
Montacute, and built on it a castle to overawe the district around. 
How the Cluniac foundation of William, son of Robert, got 
possession of the earlier ecclesiastical foundation and the Norman 
castle, the charters themselves relate. Among the priors it will be 
noticed that until the time of Henry IV. they all have foreign 
names, and their connection with France and dependence on Cluny 
was at once a cause of decay and a reason for the subsequent action 
of the crown. Among the petitions to the crown' in the reign of 
Edward III. (4 Edward III.), 1330, is one called Supplicatio 
Cluniacensium in which this dependence on Cluny is severely 
condemned. It declares that there is great decay among the Cluniac 
priories and a general decline of numbers, particularly at Bermondsey 
and Montacute ; large sums of money were being sent out of the 
country and the rents of English acres went to support subjects ol 
the French King. French monks were said to rule ever3^ing, and 
English monks were always being kept in subjection. Owing to the 
rule that monks could only be professed at Cluny there were said to 



* Tract, de invent. S. Crucis. 

' l)ugdale*s Monasticon^ vol, v. p. viii. 



fntrotluctton. Ixi 



be only twenty monks in the province ; some monks were forty 
years before they were professed, and some had never been professed at 
all. The houses also were exempt from visitation by the Archbishop 
or the bishops or by any one of the English nation. The result of the 
petition was an order that the priors and abbots amend the cause of 
complaint. The outbreak of the French war and the influence of 
the French nation on the popes at Avignon made these purely 
French priories a source of danger which at the time was not lost 
sight of. In 1339^ the advowson of Montacute was handed over by 
the crown to William de Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, and in 14 14 
the possession of these alien priories were placed in perpetuity in the 
King's hands except so far as they had become denizens by renouncing 
their allegiance to Cluny and recognising the grantee of the 
advowson as their patron. This Montacute did in 1407, and 
therefore from that date till the Dissolution it remained a distinctly 
English monastery. The four dependent cells of Holne, St. Karroc, 
Karswell and Malpas went with it in this change of allegiance. 
Holne was in Dorset, St. Karroc in Cornwall in the parish of St. 
Veep, Karswell in Devon, in the parish of Broad Hembury, and 
Malpas in Monmouth near the junction of the Ebwy with the Usk. 
In 1457 a deputation of these monks arrived in England from Cluny 
to petition Henry VI. for the restitution of the connection between 
Cluny and the English priories. The loss of obedience seemed to be 
a more serious matter than the loss of tribute. The incident, 
however, served only to make more definite the severance of the 
English houses and to unite them under a new organisation of which 
the prior of Lewes was the head. 

Four Cluniac cells fell in 1525, when Wolsey dissolved forty small 
monasteries to endow his two foundations at Oxford and Ipswich. 
The suppression of Montacute is related below. 



T. S. H. 



* Cf, No. 214. 



Ixii fntroTructiin. 



The Fate of the Montacute Monks. 

Montacute Priory surrendered to Dr. Petre on March 20, 1538-9, 
and the following pensions were awarded : — 



Robert Whitloke alias Gibbes, prior, 
(with a mansion in E. Chinnock 

for life) 

Robert Warrener, subprior - - - 

John Cogen 

Thomas Taunton alias Chiswaye 
Thomas Hurme - . - - 
William Dyer - - - - - 

John Crybbe 

John Webbe -..--- 
John Gierke, prior of Malpace - 

Robert Briande 

Lawrens Herforde - - - - 
John Walles, prior of the cell of 
Holme, is appointed to serve the 
cure of Holme and to have yearly 
for his labour, £% and if he happen 
to be impotent or lame, then he 
is to have for his pension - 
William Wynter - - - - 

John Palle 

John Symes - - - - ' - 

William Crise 

William Rogers - - . - 



£ J. d. 



80 








12 








8 








7 








7 








6 


13 


4 


6 


13 


4 


6 


13 


4 


6 


13 


4 


6 


13 


4 


6 


13 


4 



6 13 
5 6 
S 6 
5 6 


4 
8 

8 

8 


5 





4 13 


4 



£\m 6 8 



I have compared this list, which is taken from Archbold's Sotnerset 
Religious Houses^ p. 122-3, with the pension list in the Bodleian 
I.ibrary (Rawlinson MS. B. 419), and the latter reads Thomas Ham 
for Thomas Hurme and Lawrens Hertford for Lawrens Herforde. I 



introiriiftioii. Ixiii 



believe the Rawlinson MS. tx> be correct, and Humu is probably a 
misreading of Hamme. 

Dr. Gasquet in his work, Henry VIII and the English Monasteries^ 
gives the names of four cells belonging to Montacute Priory: 
Carswell (Devon) S. of Exeter ; St Cyrus (Cornwall) near East Looe ; 
Holme (Dorset) W. of Abbotsbury ; Malpas (Monmouth) S.E. of 
Chepstow. The two last of these are mentioned in the pension list, 
and the two first are counted as part of the Montacute property. See 
Somerset Religious Houses^ p. 213, where we suppose that "cell of St. 
Karoch" is the same as " St Cyrus." 

Of the seventeen monks named above no less than twelve were 
living at the date of Cardinal Pole's Pension List (February 24, 
1555-6) their names are given as.* 

Robert Gibbes alias Whitelock. 

Robert Warren. 

Thomas Taunton. 

William Dyer. 

John Crybbe. 

John Webbe. 

John Gierke. 

William Wynter. 

John Pawley. 

John Symmes. 

William Crese. 

John (sic) Rogers. 

Taking the names in the pension list in order, I have not been able 
to discover very much as to the fate of the monks. 

Robert Sherborne, alias Whitlocke alias Gibbes the prior, Ixad a 
pension of ;^8o, and for a dwelling house a mansion in East Chinnock 
with a garden adjoining. It is evident from his will, which is given 
in extenso at the conclusion of these notes, that he died at East 
Chinnock to which church he leaves 13J. 4^. He died between June 2 
and September 15, 1560, thus having lived a little over 21 years from 
the time of the dissolution of his house. He mentions in his will 
four of the monks of Montacute — Dyer, Cryssey, Rogers and 
Palle. 



^ Somerset Religious Houses^ p. Z46. 



Ixiv fntrotfuftfon. 



In Somerset Chantries ^^.^-^^ find that in 1548, William Dyer, 
clerk, incumbent (not resident) of the chantry founded in the church of 
South Petherton by Henry, late Earl of Bridgwater, received yearly from 
the chantry funds towards his living £6, We have, however, no proof 
that this person is identical with the Montacute monk of the same 
name, but it is interesting to note that Montacute and South Petherton 
are neighbouring parishes. 

John Crybbe was instituted rector of Keinton Mandeville August 14, 
1554, and resigned in 1560. {Somerset Incumbents^ p. 113.) 

In 1 541 Sir John Webbe attests a will as "curat of Bledon/'^ 
but his identity with the monk of Montacute is doubtful. 

William Wynter attests the will dated October i, 1541, of Thomas 
Chard, bishop of Selymbria and formerly prior of Montacute, then 
residing at Taunton. The bishop leaves his old friend " a salte of 
sylver with a cover parcell gylte and a sylver cuppe with a cover and 
the bed that he lieth in with all the appurtenance." Proc. S.A.S. 
xxxvii. li. II. 

Sir Thomas Symmes, rector of Compton Martin, Somerset, in his will 
dated September 10, 1543, bequeaths to "my cosyn Sir John Symys 
my best gowlne and my sasnot typpyt." Sir John Symys attests the 
will : he may be identical with the Montacute monk, but the name is 
not an uncommon one in the county. 

Of Sir William Crysse, Cryssey, or Crese, we have more definite 
information : he attested two wills of parishioners of Dundry, a "capella" 
in the parish of Chew, bearing date August 22, 1542 and March 4, 
I S43-4, and in each case the testator speaks of him as " my gostly 
father." 

The following is the will of the last prior of Montacute : it is 
enrolled at Somerset House [46 Mellersh] and has been printed in 
Proc. S.A.S. xxxviii. 

** In the name of God, Amen. The seconde daye of June, in the 
yere of ower lorde God 1560. 

I, Roberte Gybbes, clarke, quondam prior Montis Acuti hole of 
mynde and memorie, caulinge to remembraunce the words of 
Allmightie God mefnento homo quod pulvis es et in pulverem reverteris, 
et iterum, Omnis euro fenum^ and that the lief of man ys like to a 

> These notes from wills at Wells District Probate Registry are from the writer's MS. 
collections. 



fntrotructun. Ixv 



flower of the fielde that groweth todaye and tomorrowe ys caste into 
the fumes to be bumte lett a very man consider what he was in his 
mother's belly and how he hath ledd his lyef in this myserable 
worlde and that at his departinge oute of the same shall carrie 
nothlnge awaye butt only his good deeds and badd et qui bona 
egerunt ibunt in vitam eternam qui vero mala in ignetn etemunt. All 
these things remembred with perfect memorie I utterly forsake and 
renounce this wretched and miserable worlde and all things contained 
yn the same and ordaine and make this to be my laste will and 
testamente in this manner and forme followinge, that is to saye first I 
give and bequeath my sowle to Almightie God trustinge to be 
nombered with the hollye and ellecte Saints of God at the terrible 
daye of Judgmente, and my boddie I commend to holly buriall that 
is to saye to be buried in the Chancell of the parrishe Church of 
Saynte Katherin at Mountegue." 

To the Cathedral Churche of Wells ijs, to the s^. parish 
churche of St. Katherin xx^ and one great cofer, 
bounde with iron. 
To the church of Est Chinnocke xiijs iiijd 
Ch. of Westcocer ij^ Ch. of Hardington ijs 
Ch. of Tyntenhull ijs Ch. of Mudford ijs 
Ch. of Clowseworth ijs Ch. of Chrych ijs 
Ch. of Middle Chinnock ijs Ch. of Haselbare ijs 
Ch. of Crukem one cope of crimsen velvet 
To Mr. Thomas ffrecke, vicar of Mountegue xx* 
Sir William Dyar,^ parson of North Perrot xx^ 
Sir William Rogers,* vicar of Est Chinnoke xxs 
my frende Mr. Hawker xx^ 
my frende Thomas Norman* xx^ 
Sir William Cryssey^ vj^ viij^ 

my brother Walter Gybbes vj^i xiijs iiijd and my horse 
myll. 



* Sir Wm. Dyer and Sir Wm. Cryssey were monks of Mcntacute. 

' Sir Wm. Rogers, another monk of Montacute, succeeded Sir John Webbe, a brother 
monk, who was instituted to this benefice (formerly in the gift of the priory), January 27th, 
1541. 

* He had an annuity of 53;. 4//. out of the revenues of Montacute. 

t 



Ixvi fnttotfuctun. 



Sir Robarte Gybbes, the sonne of the s^ Walter, one 

fetherbed with all thyngs belonginge to the same, all 

my gownes with certain books, one lymbeck,^ one 

stillatorie and xx dosens of glasse, part of every sorte. 
Thomas Gibbes, the sonne of the s^ Walter, xx^ and one 

fetherbed. 
John Gibbes, son of the s^ Walter, xxs and one fetherbedd. 

and to the wyef of the said John one silver spoone. 
my frende Mr. Powle^ a book named Cronica Cronicarum. 
To my lad James Kitto one fetherbed, one bowlster, one 

pillow one paire of blanketts one payre of sheets one 

coverlett of dornix ij stillatories, one brasen potte to 

make ayua vita in,* my little amblinge mare with bridle, 

gurses and sturopps with all such books as I have of 

Phisicke and Surgery. 
To the poore man Thomas Butler my servante xxs, and 

beddinge at East Chinnotk. 
To the poore woman Ely[n] Sudnaye my servante xx^, ij 

platters, ij pottingers, and one sawcer with one little 

skillet pot of brass. 

[other bequests to servants] 
To the littell mayde which I doe of charitie bringe upp 

named Besse, abydinge at Castell Carye with my frende 

Norvall, xx^ and a cowe. 
To my cosen Locke of Yevell vjs viij^ 
To Agnes Piers of Est Chinnocke widdow xxvjs viij^ to by 

her a cowe withall. 
to her ij daughters Alice and Florance xxs each. 
To Sir William Rogers, Vicar of Est Chinnocke, my best 

bedstede, the cofe^r standinge in the high chamber, and 

also the foldinge boorde there standinge. 
To my frende Thomas Norman my bason and ewer. 
To John Gibbes, son of John Gybbes, vjs viij^ 

John Gibbes the younger vj^ viij^ 



^ T/imbeck, more correctly alembic ; a vessel formerly used for distilling. (Skeat.) 
' John Palle, monk of Montacute, received a pension of £$ 6s. Sd, 
8 **A stillitorie for aqtia vita, and the pott thereto belonging." — Test, Ebor, (Surtees 
Soc.) iv, 275. 



fnttoTructton. Ixvii 



To the ij poore children, William Combbe and Robert 
Comb, xxd each. 

Item. I will that all suche stuff as ys in my backehowse 
and brewhouce be solde and the monney of the same 
to be distributed amongest my poore kynn. 

Residue. " To Sir William Dyar, parson of North Parrott, 
Sir William Rogers, vicar of East Chinnocke, Mr. 
Thomas Hawker, of Vagge, gentleman, and Thomas 
Norman, of Mountague, yoman, whome I make and 
ordaine these men to be my very true executors that 
they shall dispose all suche goods as I have left unto 
them in a godly and charitable use to the honor of God 
and salvacion of my sovvle." 

Supervisor. Mr. Thomas ffrekk, vicar of Mountague. 

Witnesses. Mr. Thomas ffreckc. 

Sir William Metforde^ parson of Lufton. 
John Morley,* of Mountague, ma3on with 
others. 

F. W. W. 



Priors of Montacute, 

The following list of the Priors of Montacute in the twelfth 
century is derived from the History of Abbies (vol. ii. p. 199) by 
Browne Willis, who took it " from a MS. in the Cottonian Librarj'', 
numbered Tiberius A. 10, as they are there figured and entered, 
without dates." As, however, this MS. was severely injured in the 
fire of 173 1, and so "reduced to a state little better than a crust," it 
cannot now be used for practical purposes. The list is certainly not 
exhaustive, and there is reason to doubt whether the names given in 
it are in their proper sequence. 

I Walter ; 2 Pontius ; 3 Guigonus ; 4 Ranulph ; 5 Ailmer ; 6 
Arnold ; 7 Durand ; 8 William ; 9 Jocelin ; 10 Thomas ; 
II Hugh; 12 Vigo; 13 Richard; 14 Pontius ; 15 Peter; 
16 Simon ; 17 Simon ; 18 Daniel. 

* Instituted nth Aug., 1523, died 1572. {Somerset Incumbents ^ 131.) 
' John Morles [Moreleyes (RawUnson, B. 419)] had an annuity of xx* from Montacute 
rriory. 



Izviii fnttoTfttctfon. 



The following list has been compiled from various sources, for the 
present volume : — 

R. He is mentioned in a charter of Eudo Dapifer (M 47 in 
this volume) which is not later than 11 20. 

E. He is mentioned in a charter of Hamo de St Clare (M 48 
in this volume), who was alive in 1 136. 

Durand. He is mentioned in two charters of Matilda Peverel 
(M 141, 142 in this volume). 

Arnold. He is mentioned in a charter of William son of Rogo 
(M 155 in this volume). 

William. He was prior in 1159. (Historical MSS. Commission. 
Report on MSS. of Wells Cathedral, p. 15.) He is 
mentioned in a charter of Gunfred de Wermewelle. (M 
1 30 in this volume.) 

Thomas. He was appointed Abbot of Hyde in 1175. {Annales 
Monastici, ed. Luard, vol. ii. p. 61.) 

G[uy?]. He is mentioned in a charter (M 38 in this volume) 
which appears to belong to the year 1 179. 

Oliver. He was prior of Montacute at the time when Hugh 
was prior of Lewes, which was about 11 86. (Ancient 
Deeds in the Public Record Office, A. 217. See silso Pipe 
Roll Society, Ancient Charters, pp. 78, 79.) 

Jocelin. He was prior in 1187. (See M 58.) 

Durand. He was prior at the time when Savaric was Bishop of 
Bath, that is between 1192 and 1205. (Historical MSS. 
Commission. Report on MSS, of Wells Cathedral, p. 170.) 
In 1207, he was accused by the sub-prior and convent of 
maladministration, and the King directed the Bishop to 
eject him if the charges were proved. {Rotuli Litterarum 
Patenttum, ed. Hardy, p. 78.) He was, however, restored 
in 1 2 17, and again ejected after another quarrel. (Annals 
of Lewes, quoted in Dugdale*s Monasttcon, vol. v. p. 163.) 

Mark. He is said to have been skilled in medicine. He is 
mentioned in five charters, one of which is dated 1237 and 
another 1246. (M 22, 102, 185, 187, 209, in this volume.) 
William, Abbot of Cluny, came to Montacute in 125 1 and 
ejected him. (Cotton MS. Tiberius A 10, quoted in 
Dugd ale's Monasticon, vol. v. p. 164 ; Rotuli Hundredarum, 
vol. ii. p. 126.) 



fntroTruction. Ixbc 



Roger. Browne Willis calls him Roger Normannus. He occurs 
in the charter numbered M 152 in this volume. He was 
transferred by the Abbot of Cluny to the priory of Lenton 
in 1260. (Patent Roll, 44 Hen. III. m. 4.) 

Hugh de Noyers. His appointment as prior by the Abbot of 
Cluny was approved by the King 17 September, 1260. 
(Patent Roll, 44 Hen. HL m. 3.) He is mentioned as prior 
in 1 26 1, in the charter numbered M 112 in this volume. 
He appears to have been ejected. {Rotuli Hundredorum^ 
vol. ii. p. 126.) 

Gilbert de Bexolio. The temporalities of the priory were 
restored to him, at the request of Ivo, Abbot of Cluny, 30 
January, 1266. (Patent Roll, 50 Hen. IH. m. 32). 

Guy de Mercant. He was appointed prior in 1269. (Cotton 
MS. quoted in Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. v. p. 164). He 
occurs in the charter numbered M 95 in this volume. In 
July 1279, the King, in consideration of a fine of 60 marks, 
pardoned his offence in clipping the coin, of which he had 
been indicted before the justices. (Patent Roll, 7 Edw. I. 
m. 14 ; Rotulorum Originalium Abbreviation vol. 1. p. 33.) 
He was doubtless ejected in consequence, and he is de- 
scribed as " formerly prior of Montacute " in another pardon 
granted to him in December, 1284, in consideration of a 
fine of 200 marks, the fresh offences charged against him 
being the clipping and forging of coins and the receipt of 
Jews' goods. {Calendar of Patent Rolls, p. 147 ; Rotulorum 
Originalium Abbreviation vol. i. p. 49.) 

Peter. Browne Willis calls him Peter Gaudemer, and states 
that he was appointed in 1289. He is mentioned as prior 
in March, 1290. {Calendar of Patent Rolls, p. 348.) 

John de Bello Ramo. He was appointed prior by the Abbot of 
Cluny, and he received restitution of the temporalities in 
June, 1292. {Calendar of Patent Rolls, p. 493.) 

Geoffrey de Dosa. He was appointed prior by the Abbot of 
Cluny, and he received restitution of the temporalities in 
July, 1293. {Calendar of Patent Rolls, p. 33.) 

Stephen Raulun. He was appointed prior by the Abbot of 
Cluny, and approved by the King in July 1297. {Calendar 
of Patent Rolls, p. 288.) He is mentioned as prior in 1305 



Ixx ItittoTriirtion. 



and 1 316 in the charters numbered M 43 and 137 in this 
volume. (See also M 56.) He appears to have resigned, 
for he was still alive in February, 13 17, when he is described 
as Stephen, late prior of Montacute. {Calendar of Close 
Rolls, p. 395.) 

John Cheverer, called in Latin * Caprarius ' or ' Caprarii/ He was 
appointed prior by the Abbot pf Cluny, and he received 
restitution of the temporalities in October 13 16, (Patent 
Roll, 10 Edw. II. part i. m. 13.) In February 1317, the 
sheriff of Somerset was directed to stay until Whitsuntide 
the arrest of John Cheverer, prior of Montacute, brother 
Stephen, late prior of the same, Roger de Criche, sub-prior, 
brother Philip, chamberlain, brother Peter de la Douse 
(doubtless a relation of the prior of 1293), brother William 
de Beamen, and others, all of whom had been indicted for 
taking arms and provisions to the Scots. {Calendar of Close 
RollSy p. 395.) In 1320, John Caprarii, prior of Montacute, 
obtained from the pope the reservation of a dignity or 
office to be given to him by the abbot and convent of Cluny 
on his resignation of Montacute. {CaUfidar of Papal 
Registers, vol. ii. p. 216.) In 1325, he had licence from the 
pope to be non-resident for a year, while staying in France. 
{Ibid,, pp. 248, 249,) His journey evidently proved success- 
ful, for he shortly obtained another office and resigned 
Montacute. {Ibid., p. 257.) 

Guichard de Jou. He was appointed prior by the Abbot of 
Cluny, and he received restitution of the temporalities in 
June, 1326. (Patent Roll, 19 Edw. II. part 2, m. 5.) The 
pope, however, doubtless on the ground of his grant to John 
Cheverer in 1320, claimed the right of appointment and 
nominated Robert Busse, a Benedictine monk of Tavistock. 
The refusal of the convent, supported by the Abbot of 
Cluny, to admit the proctor of Robert Busse, gave rise to 
litigation, in the course of which the papal nominee died. 
The pope thereupon appointed Peter de Mortemart, 
cardinal of St. Stefano Rotondo, to be prior in his place, 
and Guichard de Jou was cited to appear at Avignon. 
(Calendar of Papal Registers, vol. ii. pp. 257, 277, 278.) 
Guichard appears to have repaired to the papal court in 



fntroTructton. Ixxi 



October 1328 {Calendar of Close Rolls^ p. 415) but things 
went against him there, and he eventually applied to the 
King for help. (Ancient Petitions, Public Record Office, 
No. 9666.) In February, 133 1, the King took up his cause 
warmly, and wrote a remonstrance to the pope, insisting 
that Guichard de Jou had been properly appointed, that the 
cardinal, not being a monk, was unqualified and that 
such papal provisions to monasteries were not recognised 
in England. (Rymer's Fcedera^ vol. ii. p. 807.) The 
pope thereupon attempted a compromise by nominating 
Guichard, whom he styled only a monk of Cluny, 
to the priory of Lenton, and appointing Geoffrey de 
Chintriaco to Montacute. {Calendar of Papal Registers^ 
vol. ii. pp. 346, 347.) In October 1332, however, he 
appointed Philip de Chintriaco to be prior of Montacute in 
succession to Humbert de Banhaco, who had been promoted 
to Parois le Monial. (Jbid,^ p. 370.) Philip was to hold the 
priory together with the cell of Carswell, of which he was 
already prior, but it is almost certain that the convent never 
recognised him as their head. Prior Guichard's troubles, 
however, were not at an end, for some years later, John de 
Henton, a Benedictine monk of Sherborne (Register of Bp. 
Ralph, p. 368), having somehow been appointed " guardian " 
of Montacute (during the war), filed a complaint against him 
before the King's Council. He asserted that, as there were 
several aliens in the house, the secrets of the realm were 
being betrayed, that the priors of Kerswell and Barnstaple 
and other aliens, who had been indicted in Devonshire of 
communicating with the Abbot of Cluny, had been received 
at Montacute as guests, that the goods of the priory had 
been put beyond his reach, and that the prior himself was 
so infirm as to be incapable of managing the establishment. 
(Ancient Petitions, Public Record Office, No. 10,488.) The 
convent on the other hand asserted that the custody of the 
priory had been committed to their prior for a yearly 
payment of 120/., and contended that he was far more fitted 
to watch over its interests than a monk of another order, 
who ought to devote his attention to his own priory at 
Horton, which was a cell of Sherborne. (Ancient Petitions, 



bcxii fntrotTttctum. 



No. 10,489.) The controversy was thereupon referred to 
Thomas de Marleberge and Ralph de Middelneye, and they, 
with the aid of a local jury, sitting at Montacute, reported 
against John de Henton, declaring that his statements were 
false, that prior Guichard was perfectly competent, and that 
the priory was exempt from the ordinary jurisdiction of 
archbishops, bishops, or other ecclesiastics except the Abbot 
of Cluny. (Ancient Petitions, No. 10490.) Their return 
was made in the spring of 1339, and we may fairly suppose 
that prior Guichard was not again molested. 

John la Porta, I. The exact date of his appointment has not 
yet been discovered. His father's name was P. la Porta, his 
mother's name was Dalfina, and he appears to have been a 
native of Ussac in the diocese of Limoges. In 1343, he 
describes himself as an ancient bachelor of canon law, 
chaplain of the cardinal of St. Sabina's, and prior of 
Montacute. {Calendar of Petitions to the Pope^ vol. i. p. 25.) 
In the following year, he and his monks obtained the pope's 
assent to the appropriation of the church of Creech which 
was of their patronage, on the ground that they had begun 
to rebuild their own church which had been destroyed. 
{Ibid,, p. 42.) In Janilary 1345, the pope ordered the Abbot 
of Cluny to receive the resignation of John la Porta, and to 
give the priory to a fit person {Calendar of Papal Registers ^ 
vol. iii. p. 15.), but the prior appears to have died before 
completing his resignation. 

John la Porta, II. a monk of Montacute. In December 134S, 
the pope granted his petition for the priory of Montacute, 
vacant by the death of his brother. {Calendar of Petitions 
to the Popey vol. i. p. 90.). 

Gerald de Roche. He is said to be mentioned as prior in 1362 
in the episcopal registers at Wells. Under his christian 
name only, he occurs in several charters of that year and 
the following in this volume. (M 200, 202, 203, 204.) 

Francis de Baugiaco. He was appointed prior of Prittlewell 
in Essex, in 1361. (Dugdale's Monasticon^ vol. v. p. 21.) 
At the end of the following year, he applied to the pope for 
the priory of Montacute, vacant by the promotion of the late 
prior to the priory of Lewes, and his request was granted. 



ItttrfitKiUtJon. Ixxiii 



{Calendar of Petitions to the Pope, vol. i. p. 393.) In 1371, 
Francis, prior of Montacute, received from the King a grant 
of the custody of the priory and its possessions during the 
war with France for a yearly payment of 120^. as before^ 
(Page 218 of this volume.) There was, however, long and 
troublesome Hgitation on the subject in the early part of the 
reign of Richard II. (M 217.) Prior Francis was 
apparently ejected on account of his French sympathies. 

Nicholas Hornyk de Montibus, a friar minor. There is an 
undated petition from him to the King, evidently Richard II., 
in which he asks for the arrest of his predecessor Francis, with 
a note thereon of the King's approval. (Ancient Petitions^ 
No. 12,495.) The ejected prior, on the other hand^ entered 
two protests and asked for assistance from Parliament 
(Ancient Petitions, Nos. 6219, 9917.) 

Francis de Baugiaco, restored. In November 1399, Henry IV* 
gave up to him the priory of Montacute which had been 
taken into the King's hands on account of the war with 
France, and at the same time released him and his 
successors from all payment on account of the grant made 
by Edward IIL to William, Earl of Salisbury. (Kymer's 
F^EderUy ed. 1727, vol. viii. p, 103 ; Rolls of Parliament^ 
vol. iv. p. 27.) Francis is mentioned once more as prior 
in January 1403. {Acts <if t/te Privy Council^ vol i* 

P^ 192^) 
William Cryche. He was appointed prior in 1403* (Register 

of Archbishop Arundel, foL 292.) In his time, 300 marks 

were paid to Henry IV. for a very important declaration^ 

that whereas he and all the monks were of English birth 

the convent should be accounted denizen and excepted 

from the laws applicable to alien priories. {Rolls of 

Parlia^nent, vol. iv. p. 27 ; Patent Roll, 8 Henry IV. part 

2, m. 10.) This was followed, early in the reign of 

Henry Vv, by another important order, that future priors 

should be elected by the convent, the monks being left free 

to settle matters as they could with the Abbot of Cluny, 

and the pope. {Rolls of Parlia^ncnt^ as above.) William 

Cryche is mentioned in Hutchins' History of Dorset (vol. i. 

p. 5530 

K 



Ixjciv {uttoUucttott. 



John Bennet. He is stated to have been prior in 1449. (MSi 
note by Willis, cited in the Monastkon,) 

Robert Montague* He is stated to have been appointed in 
February, 1452. (Register of Bishop Bekynton, cited in 
the Monasticon.) He died in office. 

Robert Newton, a monk of Glastonbury* On the death of* 
Robert Montague^ the sub-prior and convent made ovef 
their right of election to the Bishop of Winchester and the 
Earl of Wiltshire, and they nominated Newton, who reeeived 
restitution of the temporalities in November 1458. (Patent 
Roll, 37 Henry VL part i. m. 14;) He resigned at the end 
of 146 1 or the beginning of 1462* (Patent Roll, i £dw* 
IV. part 5, m. 23,) ^ . , ^ 

Robert Criqhe. He received restitiitioti of the temporalities irl 
the counties of Somerset, Dorset, Hants, Wilts, Devon, 
Cornwall, and Gloucester, and in the Marches of Wales, in 
February 1462. (Patent Roll, i Edw. IV* part 4, m. 22.) 
He died in office. 

John Doure or Dore. He received restitution of the tempor* 
alities in April 1467; (Patent Roll, 7 Edw, IV. part i, m* 
14.) He died in office* 

John Walter* He received restitution of the temporalities in 
June, 1483. (Rymer's FeederUy vol. xii. p. 186.) 

'Thomas Chard. He received restitution of the temporalities in 
July, 1514. (Patent Roll, 6 Hen. VIII. part 2» m. 25.) 
About eigyht years previously, he had been consecrated as a 
bishop, taking his title from Solubria, or Selymbria, in 
Thrace. He obtained the parsonage of Wellington in 1512* 
(Weaver's Somerset Incumbents, p. 462*) From i § 1 3 to 1 5 1 8, 
he was warden of the college at Ottery St; Mary* (Oliver's 
Monasticon Exoniensis, p. 261.) He was a benefactor td 
Tintinhull church, which was appropriated to MontacutCi 
(Somerset Record Society, vol. iv. p. 204.) He resigned 
the priory in, or before, July 1532. (Patent Roll, 24 Hen* 
VIII. part 2, m. 17*) In lieu of a pension, he took the 
bffice of prior of Carswell, a cell dependent on MontacutCi 
{Letters and Papers, Hen, VII L vol. vii No. 504 ; vol. ix. No* 
116; Valor Ecclesiastics Sy vol. i. p. 196.) His will is dated 
i October 1541, and it waS pt-oved sixteen days later* {Pro* 



jFnttollucttdn. Ixxv 



cecdings of Somersetshire Archceo logical Society^ vol. xxxvii. 
part 2, p. II.) Several writers have confounded him with 
Thomas Chard, alias Tybbes, the last abbot of Ford, but, 
apart from the fact that Ford was a Cistercian house, while 
Montacute was Cluniac, the two men had distinctive 
signatures and their styles of hand-writing were different 
The ex-abbot of Ford survived until March ISS4» (Minis* 
ters' Accounts, Henry VI I L, 288, m. lod.) 
Robert Shirburn. He received restitution of the temporalities 
in August, 1532. (Patent Roll, 24 Hen. VHI. part 2. 
m. 17.) For this he undertook to pay lOo/. to the King. 
{Letters and Papirs^ Hen. VllhvoX, v. No. I213 ; vol. vi. No. 
161 3.) There is at the Public Record Offire a letter from 
him to Thomas Cromwell, in which he excuses himself from 
presenting the King's nominee, Emeric TUcfield, to the 
parsonage of Tintinhull, on the ground that it had been 
appropriated to the priory in the time of his predecessor. 
(Ibid^ voU viii» No. 3231) 



H. G M. L. 



BRUTON CARTULARY. 



MODERN TRANSCRIPT. 

Charters No. i to 179. Transcribed (i) by Mr. 
Harbin and (2) Sir Thomas Phillipps. 

No. I. Grant by William de Moyun, earl of Somerset, addressed 
to Robert, bishop of Bath, at the prayer of William the chap- 
lain, and the advice of his wife, many friends and vassals 
{hominufn\ and with the consent of his heirs, and for the redemp- 
tion of his sins, to God and St Mary and to the canons regular 
of the church of Bruton, with the lands, tithes, customs, and all 
things as the said William the chaplain held, viz. with the land 
which was Roger the cook's, and the quittances in wood and 
plain, to wit, of pannage and other customs, and of his wood for 
fuel and repairing their houses ; and common pasture in all his 
manor of Briuham. 

Testibus: — Willelmo filio meo, Henrico, Juwano, Petro et 
Ricardo, clericis, Radulfo capellano, Roberto capellano, Ma- 
gistro Willelmoque, Willelmo de Briutone, Reinaldo, Ricardo 
de Wacheford, Hugone de Punchardun, Willelmo Bastard, 
Willelmo de Locumme. 

No. 2. Grant by the same of the same things and common pasture 
in his manor of Bruweham. 

No. 3. Notification by Terri[cus] de Manillo Maugeri to the 
clerks of Bruton and all the parishioners of Bruton that he 
has granted the virgate of land which Marculph and Dunstan 

B 



Sruton Cartttlar;. 



held, and the garden and land of Theodoric to St. Mary and St 
Aldelm, and to William the sheriff. 

Testibus : — Othegrino et Macario et Serico et Edwino, Elya, 
Alfredo et Curun. 

No. 4. Confirmation, addressed to Robert, bishop of Bath, by William 
de Moyun, the younger i^juvenis), to the canons of Bruton of his 
father's gift of a hide of land, the mill and men and whatsoever 
his father had in the parish of Bruton ; with the gift, for the 
souls of William his father, Agnes his mother, and his brethren, 
of 60 acres near the fish-pond of Bruham, and pannage for 100 
hogs in his wood of Selewode every year. 

Testibus : — Radulfo capellano et Willelmo filio Durandi et 
Ricardo Londoniar et W. Bret et Ricardo de Wachford et 
Hugone de Punchardon et Juvano filio Comitis. 

No. S» Confirmation by William de Moyun, the younger, of the 
grants made to the church of Bruwton and the canons thereof by 
his grandfather, Earl William, his father, William, and the men 
of his fee. 

Testibus : — Lucia uxore mea, Gilberto capellano, Ricardo de 
Moyun, Ricardo clerico de Langham, Willelmo Britt[o], Radulfo 
Piro, juveni. 

No. 6. Confirmation by the said William, of the gifts which his 
ancestors made to the canons of Bruton. 

Hiis testibus : — Lucia uxore mea, Willelmo filio meo et herede, 
Ricardo de Moyun, Roberto filio Ricardi, Henrico Corbet, 
Willelmo fratre ejus, Henrico de Aule, Ad[a] Pudel, Symone, 
Symone Buzun, W. Punchardon. 

No. 7. Grant by William de Moyun to his brethren and canons 
of Bruton of free election of all their priors from their own 
house, subject to finding a fit person and presenting the elect 
to the founder or his heirs in England or Normandy, before any 
other person. 

Testes : — Lucia uxor mea, Willelmus filius meus et heres, 
Galfridus de Moyun fratcr meus, Robertus filius Ricardi, senes- 
callus meus, Radulfus capcllanus meus, Ricardus clericus meus, 



Sruton Cartulary. 



Henricus de Aule, Adam de Erchembaud, Gilbertus de Grucy, 
Willelmus [de] Rinlun. 

No. 8. Quitclaim by Reginald de Moyun, for the souls of his 
ancestors and heirs, of the custody of the priory of Bruton 
during vacancy of the priorship. 

Hiis testibus: — venerabili patre [nostro] Domino Jocelino 
episcopo Wellensi, W. decano et cancellario et Willelmo de 
Butthon archidiacono Wellensi, H. archidiacono Tanton, 
Johanne de Reigni, Ricardo de Wrotham, militibus. 

No. 9. Gift by Alexander de Cantelu to the canons of Bruton 
of whatsoever he had in Bruton, viz. the hundred and market 
and the land of La Coume in fee farm. They give 40s. to him, 
a palfrey to Ralph his heir, and a gold piece to his wife. 
Alexander and Ralph offered the charter on the altar. 

Testes : — Robertus de Someri, Robertus Luvellus, Alfredus 
Border, Segar de Bruwham, Hanketil Milet, Elyas nepos prioris, 
Eustachius. 

No. 10. Gift by Alexander de Cantelo, "pro salute," &c., to the 
canons of Bruton of half a virgate of land which Alfric son of 
Godman held, and a quarter of a virgate which Seric held. 

Testes : — Stephanus canonicus Tauntonensis, Robertus de 
Merethon, Willelmus de la Stane, Gilbertus de Roche, Rogerius 
Dantis. 

No. II. Confirmation by William the Chamberlain de Tankerville 
to the canons of Bruton, of the preceding charter. 

No. 12. Grant by Henry de Karevill, addressed to R[obert] 
bishop of Bath, to the church and canons of Bruton of a 
virgate of land which Ailnet held, and 31 denariates of land 
which Horahaved held, and John Pinkwood, and the garden 
before the gate of the court with the small house, and his rights 
in the forest of Selewode. 

Testibus: — Radulfo fratre meo et Gaufrido, Ricardo filio 
Serlonis, Roberto Turbet, Radulfo de Sparkford, Roberto 
fratre suo, Eustachio et uxore sua, Hilario, Alfredo, et tota 
parochia de Bruwton. 



ISruton Cartttlatp. 



Gifts of patrons and others benefactors, collations of Bishops, 
confirmations of the Roman See, letters of Popes and grants to 
the church of St. Mary of Bruton and to the canons regular 
serving God in it for ever, concerning lands, churches, tithes, 
rents, and other possessions. 

No. 13. Gift by Antigona, daughter and heir of Henry de Careville, 
pro salute, &c., and with the assent of her lord, William the 
Chamberlain de Tankervill, to the canons of Bruton, of one acre 
of land to enlarge their court, and one perch of land outside 
their gate to make their garden. 

Testes : — Willelmus Camerarius de Tankervilla, dominus 
meus, Gilbertus de Roca, Willelmus nepos Willelmi prioris, 
Radulfus de Ponte, Walterus Cocus, Rogerus Craba. 

Fol. 3. No. 14. Confirmation by William the Chamberlain de Tankerville, 

of the preceding charter. 

Testes : — A. Brudele et Robertus frater ejus, Robertus Gerbert, 
Herbertus de Frechnea, A. de Bosco Geroldi, Gaufridus de 
Caure, Willelmus filius Nicholai, Willelmus Remewarde, Roe- 
landus Brito, Gilbertus de Rocha, Willelmus nepos Willelmi 
prioris, Rogerus Craba, Walterus Cocus. 

No. 15. Confirmation by Robert de Rothomago (Rouen) and 
Antigona his wife, daughter and heir of Henry de Caraville, 
addressed to their reverend lord William the Chamberlain de 
Tancarville, to the canons of Bruton of the lands which Henr>' 
de Caraville gave to them, and the virgate of land which 
Theodoric de Manillo Maugeris gave to them, and the land which 
William son of Hugh gave them in Suttruw. 
Testes : — Gilbertus de Rocha, &c. 

No. 16. Confirmation, addressed to Robert, bishop of Bath, by 
William the Chamberlain de Tankerville to the canons of 
Bruton of the land which Alexander de Cantelu gave to them, 
and the virgate which Theodoric de Manillo Maugeri assigned 
to them, and the wood called Pinkwode. 

Testibus : — Stephano Burdeth, Ricardo de Tankervilla, Roberto 
de Mortuo Mari et Willelmo clerico de Maneville. 



Sruton Cavtalaxji. 



No. 17. Confirmation by Ralph the Chamberlain de Tancarville, to 
the canons of Bruton of the land which Alexander de Cantelu 
gave to them, the virgate of land which Theodoric de Manilo 
Maugeri assigned to tliem, and the wood of Finkwode, and all 
gifts which Henry de Careville and his ancestors granted to 
them. 

Testibus: — Roberto precentore Baiocensi, Roberto Capetot, 
Galfrido Talebot, Osmondo capellano, C, Ruffo, Thoma de 
Cunteville, Henrico de Mersthon. 

No. 18. Assent by Ralph the Chamberlain de TankerviUa for the 
prior and convent of Bruton to transfer their market of Bruton 
whithersoever they please in that town. 

No. 19. In a charter of Henry de Careville the witnesses are — Fol. 4. 
Gervasius de Axem', W. de Bonham, Willelmus filius Petri, 
Robertus de Combe, R. de Ponte, Rogerus Crabe. 

No. 19^. Acknowledgment by Henry de Carevile, in the full 
county court at Yvelcestre, that he and all his men ought to 
do suit, as his ancestors did, at the hundred-court of Bruton, 
belonging to the canons ; William Malet then being sheriff 
and Roger de Reines under-sheriff. 

Hiis testibus : — W. de Monteacuto, Ricardo Rivello, Waltero 
de Asselegh, H. Lupello, Gervasio de Sparkford, Willelmo de 
Godmaneston,H. de Campoflorido, Johanne filio Ricardi, Willelmo 
de Dreycote, Waltero de Legh. 

No. 20. Gift by Henry de Carevill, with the assent of Isabella his 
wife, to the canons of Bruton, of a croft called Ilgrescroft, and 
pasture called Coggelegh. 

Testibus : — Rogero de Forda tunc vicecomite, Jordano de 
Clivedon, Willelmo de Someri, Luca de Campoflorido, Andrea 
de Columbariis, Barjona fratre, Henrico de Carevile, Godefrido 
serviente, Radulfo Cute. 

No. 2Z. Confirmation by William Poer of the preceding charter. 



Sruton Cartulatp. 



Testibus : — Willelmo de Someri, Willelmo de Bonham, Thoma 
fratre ejus, Radulfo Cute. 

No. 22. Henry de Careville and Isabella his wife give to God and 
St. Mary of Bruton lands in Pydecombe. 

Testibus : — Roberto tunc decano de Gary, Willelmo persona 
de Dichsete, Johanne Strod capellano Bruwtonie, W. Poer, 
Ricardo de Muscegros, W. Somery, R. Pineys. 

Fol. 5. No. 23. Gift by Henry de Careville and Isabella his wife to God 

and St Mary of Bruton of lands in Bruton. 

Testibus: — Ricardo Cotele, Thoma de Cirencestre, Willelmo 
de Dreycote, Willelmo de Someri, Rogero Luvell, Andrea de la 
Cumba, Gaufrido Blund, Radulfo Cute. 

No. 24. Confirmation by Emma de Carevile, with the assent of her 
heirs, '* pro salute," &c., to the canons of Bruton, of all the gifts 
which Henry de Careville her father, Antigona her sister, and her 
ancestors made to them. 

Testibus : — Stephano, Edmundo, Symone, capellanis, Wigeno 
et Godfrido servientibus, Ada et Gilberto clericis, Ricardo Buley, 
Reginaldo Brule. 

No. 25. Confirmation by Avicia Blunda, Matilda Blunda, and Juliana 
Blunda to the canons of Bruton, of all the gifts which Henry de 
Careville, their grandfather, and Antigona his daughter, their 
aunt {materterd) and all their ancestors granted to them, and the 
gift which their mother Emma de Carevile, made to the almonry 
of Bruton for the sustenance of the poor, to wit, a few acres on 
the south side of La Wurthe and two acres upon Bikelinche. 
Testibus ut supra. 

No. 26. Final concord between Henry de Glanvile, and Philippa, 
his wife, plaintiffs, and Henry Careville, tenant, of one carucate 
of land in Bruton, by which the said Henry and Philippa 
acknowledge the said land to be the right of Henry de Careville, 
to hold to the said Henry and his heirs, of the said Henry de 
Glanvile and Philippa, and the heirs of Philippa for ever by the 



Sruton Cartttlarp. 7 

_ ___ — ■ ■ — ^ 

service of one knight, at their cost for fifteen days in the year, in 
England. At Westminster, in the second year of King Henry, 
son of King John [October, 121 8]. 

No. 27. Gerard de Brocton gives to the canons all his land in 
Bruton. Testes : — Robertus de Muscegros, Ricardus de Musce- 
gros, Simon de Muscegros, Robertus filius Virgilis, W. Hurtevent. 

No. 28. Henry de Carville gives to Agatha his daughter one Fol. 6. 
virgate of land in Bruton. 

No. 29. Grant by Henry de Careville to Henry Archer, with 
Agatha, his eldest daughter in pure marriage, of all his land in 
the marsh of Winchaulton (Wincanton). 

Testibus : — Hugone de Nevyll, W. de Monteacuto, G. de 
Selles, W. de Bonham, Jocelino de Clivethon, Waltero de Bon- 
ham, R. Tirel, Galtero capellano. 

No. 30. A memorandum that Roger de la Ford had for heir Walter Fol. 7. 
de la Ford, his nephew {nepos)y who enfeoffed Master R. de la 
Forde of a virgate of land in Bruton, by charter, and of certain 
land in Shapwike, of the abbot of Glaston's fief. 

No. 31. Grant by Walter de Ford to Robert de Ford, clerk, of the 
whole land of Shapwike and Bruton, and the whole meadow, 
with the appurtenances, of the underwood of KnoUe, of the fee 
of Richard de Muscegros, which were of Roger de la Ford his 
uncle, &c. 

Testibus : — ^Johanne Russell, tunc senescallo Domini Regis, 
Johanne de Reygni, Johanne filio Ricardi, Waltero de Grava, 
Luca Russell, Willelmo filio Ade, Ricardo de Weston, Roberto 
Fichet, W. de Stawelle. 

No. 32. Henry de Careville gives to his son Stephen a dwelling- Fol. 8. 
house with a ferling of land in Bruton, and two acres upon 
Aldberthon, next the land of Roger Luvell. 

Testes : — Dominus Walterus de Esleghe, Dominus Robertus de 
Blacoford, Dominus Willelmus de Dreycote, Dominus W. de 



8 Sntton Cartalai^. 



Somery, R. Luvell, Andreas de la Cumbe, Rogerus Puleyn, 
Henricus le Frie. 

Fol. 11,12. No. 33. William Quiles, and Matilda la Blunde, his wife, William 

Carville, Thomas de Bonham. A.O. 1253. 

FoL 12. No. 34. Final concord made at Westminster, Mich. 6 John [1204], 

before Geoffrey Fitz-Peter, Eustace de Faucumberge, &c. 
between Avice, Juliana, and Matilda, daughters of William, 
plaintiffs, and Henry de Carville, tenant, of half a knight's fee in 
Bruton. (Terms of agreement not entered in transcript) 

FoL 14,15. Na 35- A.D. 1256. Agreement made in the Lady Chapel of Bruton 

between Sir William, prior of Bruton, and William de Careville, 
before Sir H. Luvell, Sir Ralph sine Averio (Sansaver), Hugh his 
son, knights. Master Thomas de Aldetheford (Alford), John Rufus, 
of Lamyete, Richard Lundres, William Pincema, Matthew de 
Betevile, &c, viz. the said William de Careville released to the 
prior all right which he had in the paths and foot-stiles above 
the bam of the said prior in the field which is called Hyda 
towards Btg^wode. 

Testibus :— Willelmo de Plescey, Willelmo Huscarl, Roberto 
de CrudenhuUe, W, de la Lade, Henrico de Campoflorido, 
Willelmo de la Coume, Thoma de Wike. 

Fol. 15. No. 36. Grant by Hugh, son of William de Bruwton, to Geoffrey 

son of Gilbert, his kinsman (cK)^at9is\ for his service, of one 
virgate of land in Bruton, which is called Pukecrofte. 

Testibus: — R* priore de Bruwton, Willelmo de Somery, 
Andrea de Comli, Roberto de Ford, Roberto de Columbariis, 
R(^ro Poleyn^ Thoma de Bonham. 

FoL 18,19. Na 37* Final concord made at Bristol, 53 Hen. HL [1269] before 

Richard de Milton^ Adam de Girnvilc^ R<:^r de Mussendene, 
Thomas Trivet, justices in evre, betw^ccn Thomas, prior of 
Bruton, plaintiff^ and Alveva la Wclc, deforciant, of lands in 
Bruton, 

Fol. 19. Na 37*^ Charter of William I luscAri (conti^uts omitted in transcript). 



Sruton Cartulary. 



Testes: — Dominus Reginaldus de Moyun, Dominus W. de 
Dreycote, Dominus R. de Muscegros, Dominus H. de Stawelle, 
Johannes de Moyun, Willelmus de Careville. 

No. 38. Confirmation by Richard Luvell, lord of Gary, to God Fol. 21. 
and St. Mary of Bruton, of two acres of his land of Pide- 
combe which his mother formerly gave to the same canons, with 
the assent of his brothers and himself, in endowment of the 
chapel of Pidecombe " cum dedicaretur ." 

Testibus : — Roberto decano de Kary, Roberto Fichet, Philippo 
Ostricer, Thoma de Gratele. 

No. 39. In the year of the Incarnation of the Lord, 1274. An FoL zz. 
agreement made between Sir Stephen, prior of Bruton, and Sir 
Hugh Lx)vell, lord of Kary, viz. the prior and convent are to 
exact from the .said Hugh no more than four suits annually in 
the hundred-court of Bruton. 

Testibus : — Domino Galfrido de Stawele, Willelmo de Raleye, 
Radulfo Huscarl, W. de Combe, W. de Godmanston. 

No. 40. Agreement by Richard Lupell, lord of Kary, with the prior FoL 23. 
and convent of Bruton, that a small piece of land, called Le 
Grovesend otherwise Vennieslo, in Richard's manor of Wincan- 
ton, shall remain untilled and common to the prior's men. 

Testibus : — Dominis Roberto de Blakeford, W. de Godmanston, 
W. de Dreycote, militibus, W. de Wygom, R. LuvelL 

No. 41. A.D. 1253. Agreement made between the prior and FoL 25. 
convent of Bruton and William de la Combe, viz. the prior 
and convent granted to William and his heirs that they can go 
and return with their com and hay and their cattle by the way 
which lies through their land and pasture of La Swre towards La 
Swellc. 

Testibus : — Domino Matheo de Clivedon, Domino Johanne de 
Reygni, militibus, W. de Carevile, W. Huscarl, Rogero Lupello, 
Thoma de Bonbam, Henrico de Campoflorido, Thoma de Wike. 
This agreement was made before Sir Henry de Bratton, then 
justice of the Lord the King, Sir Ranald de Mojom, Sir W. 

C 



lo firuton Cartulary. 



de Moyun, Sir W. Malet, Sir W. Trivet, Sir Martin de Leke 
knights, W. de la Lade, and Richard de Lundres, at Tanton. 

No. 42. Thomas de Bonham gives lands in BrutCHi, to the church of 
St Mary of Bruton. 

FoL 26. No. 43. Grant by Walkelin de Bonham, with the assent of Agnes 

his wife and his heirs, to Thomas de Bonham, his brother, for his 
service, of eight acres of arable land in Bruton. 
Testibus : — Domino Rogero Tyrel, &c. 

No.. 44* Grant by Walkelin de Bonham to the church of St Mary 
of Bruton, pro salute, &c, of two acres of the land of his manor 
of Dicheneston. 

Testibus: — Domino Everardo priore de Langelete, Domino 
Rogero Tyrel, Domino Mauricio de Sautemareis, Thoma fratre 
meo. 

FoL 27. No. 4S Grant by Robert de Someri to the church of Bruton, of one 

virgate of land in his lordship of Dicheneston, for which the 
canons gave to Claricia, his wife, one besant, and to William, his 
son and heir, one besant, and to Richard his son sixpence. 

Hiis testibus : — Claricia uxore mea, W. filio meo et herede, 
Ricardo filio meo, Linuel filio Willelmi, Galfrido de Bonevile, 
Mauricio de Cantelu, Henrico de Campoflorido, Girardo de 
Brocton, W. de Bonham, Thoma Goel, Moyse de Winton. 

No. 46. Gift by William de Godmaneston, son of William de God- 
maneston, pro salute, &c to the church of Bruton, of four acres 
of land near Godcombe. 

No. 47. Richard Luvell, lord of Kari, confirms the said gift to the 
canons of Bruton. 

Testibus: — Domino Henrico Luvell filio Ricardi Luvell, 
Domino Mauricio Luvell, Domino Roberto Fichet, Willelmo 
With, 

No. 48. Grant by William de Godmaneston to the church of Bmton, 
of the messuage and ^ curtilage which Hugh the Cook {Cocus) 



Sruton Cartutarp. xi 



formerly held, which is between the grange of Benedict de 
Cliveden and the house of Roger de Raymis in Bruton. 
Testes : — Matheus de Clivedon, Henricus le Franc. 

No. 49. Grant by Ralph Pighun to the chapel of St. George o( 
Bruton, of as much land as he measured when William the 
sacristan of the church of Bruton was present and asked it. 
Testibus : — Ricardo Pighun fratre meo, &c. 

No. 50. Grant in almoin, the charter being offered on the altar, by Fol.27,28. 
William la Ware, with the assent of his heirs, Fabian and 
Matthew, to the church of Bruton, of all the land which he 
held of the fee of Alexander de Cantelo at Langaham. 

Testibus : — Hugone sine Averio, Hugone Witang, Willelmo 
Gering, Philippo Ostricen 



Confirmattoiu;, 

No. 51. Confirmation by Robert, bishop of Bath, of the gift which Fol. 28, 
Alexander de Cantelu made, A.D. 1 146, to the church of St. Mary 
of Bruton, of a hide and a quadrate of land which Aldetha and 
her predecessor, Laddel, held. 

Testibus : — Communitate ejusdem ecclesie, Ivone decano, 
Eustacio, Hugone, Martino, archidiaconis, Reginaldo cantore et 
toto capitulo. 

No. 52. Robert, bishop of Bath, confirms the gifts of Henry 
Careville made to the canons of Bruton, and his own gift of the 
church of Lochberg (Luxborough) which he assigned to them 
with the assent of William [Moyun] earl of Somerset and 
of Robert Fitz-Geoffrey, and their heirs. 

Donationis Henrici de Careville testes sunt, Radulfus pater 
ejus et Galfridus, Ricardus filius Serlonis, Robertus Turb't, 
Radulfus de Sparkford, Eustachius, Adam et tota parochia 
de Bruwton. Donationis mee et Willelmi comitis et Roberti 



13 Sftttoti CartnUro. 



filii Galfridi testes sunt Hugo archidiaconus, Alveredus canonicus 
Wellensisy filii predicti comitis. 

No. 54- Confirmation by Robert, bishop of Bath, to the church of 
Bruton, of all its tithes and appendages, a hide of land in Bniton, 
and whatever Earl William de Moyun and his son W. gave to 
the canons : also the culture which is between the wood called 
Redl^h and the water called Cherlebroc. 

Testibus : — Eustachio archidiacono, decano Wellensi, et 
conventu ejusdem ecclesie, Hugone archidiacono, Martino 
archidiacono, priore Bathon' et conventu, et Alvredo canonico 
Wellensi, qui presentem composuit cartam. 

Fol. 29 No. 56. Confirmation by Robert, bishop of Bath, to the canons of 

Bruton, of the church of Bruton as impropriated at the prayer of 
the earl, &c, the chapter of Bath consenting, and also the 
abbot and monks of the church of Malmsbury. The canons are 
enjoined to fulfil the pastoral cure of souls, saving the bishop's 
right 

No. 57. Confirmation by Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury, to the 
canons regular of Bruton, of their present possessions, viz. the 
church of Bruton and the land which William de Mo>ain had in 
Bruton, the land of Bruwham, the church of Lochesberg; of 
the gift of Alexander de Cantelu and Henry* de Carevile in the 
parish of Bruton ; a virgate of land of the gift of Wandragesil 
de Curcella and Rc^er de Grainton ; t\^*o parts of the tithes of 
Pidecombe and Dicheneston, of the gift of Geoffrey de Kary, 
and a virgate at Dicheneston of the gift of the ame sman, and 
another virgate at Hunewic 

Na 58. Confirmation by Reginald de Moyun at the prayers of his 
mother, pro salute, &c., to the canons of Ikuton* of the church of 
Bruton and the church of Liun [ Normandy.] and the whole land 
of Bruwham from the north side as the water which is called 
Bruw divides the said manivr, with the mill and the fish-pond ; 
and two-and-a-half virgatcs of land in IKvslogh [in South 
Bruham] ; and the church of CiHlc\\nnl>o w^ith the tithe of the 
mills ; and the church of LokclnM^^ the mills of Winton, the 



Sntton Cartiilarp. t$ 



mill of Colebere, and the mill of Manhaved, and the rent 
of Maisuns, with all their appurtenances. 

Hiis testibus : — Lucia matre mea, W. de Punchardon, Baldwino 
filio Roberti, Roberto filio Roberti, W. de Kettenor, Willelmo et 
David de Pentir, Thoma Portar, Randulfo Norman, Roberto 
dispensariOy Helia pincema, Herveo. 

No. 59. Confirmation by Richard de Dreycote, son of William de FoL 3a 
Dreycote, and Roger Lupell, son of Roger Lupell of Redlis, to the 
canons of Bruton, of lands in Redlis, and all the land in Pipples- 
ham which Eustace de Redlis and Robert Lupell, his ancestors, 
gave to them. 

Testibus: — Domino Ricardo Lupello, Domino Waltero de 
Asselegh, Domino Roberto de Bellocampo, Domino Ricardo de 
Wrotham, Domino Willelmo de Paris, Domino Willelmo de 
Godmanston, Waltero de Bonham* A.D. 1242. 

No. 6a Eustace de Redlis, lord of the manor of Redlis, gives lands 
in Redlis to the church of Bruton. 

No. 61. Acta apud Wells. Award by the bishop's commissaries. 

Settlement of a cause between the convent of Bruton, the 
prior appearing for himself and his convent, and William de 
Dreycote, Richard, his eldest son, appearing for him, before the 
sub-dean and Master Robert de Berklei ; on the day of the 
Translation of St Swithin concerning the chantry of the chapel 
of Redlis. Whereas the chaplain of Bruham is bound to serve 
the chapel of Bruham on Sundays and the fourth and sixth day 
of the week and on all feast-days throughout the year, nor is it 
lawful for anyone to celebrate twice in one day, therefore the 
chaplain of Redlis shall officiate on the third and fifth day of the 
week unless a feast occurring on those days shall hinder the 
office of mass. Moreover the prior shall cause the said chapel 
to be served by one of his canons on Sunday and the chief 
feasts. 



14 Sruton Cartulary. 



No. 62. Omitted in transcript 

Fol. 31, No. 63. Henry de Campoflorido gives, with the consent of Hymana, 

his wife, to the church of Bruton, half a virgate of land in 
Wike, in almoin. 

Testes : — Gerardus de Brocton, Henricus de Careville, Henricus 

de Greinton. 

» 

No. 64. Agreement between the canons of Bruton and Luke de 
Campoflorido, ratified by Robert, archdeacon of Wells. The 
canons grant that the chapel of Wice, which was built in the 
time of the war shall remain, and they shall celebrate one mass 
therein on the second day in each week only, and on the feast 
day of the same chapel or on the day of St Michael. And 
the said Luke, his wife and heirs grant to the canons one 
virgate and one ferling which anciently pertained to the right 
of the church of Bruton, free of all service except Danegeld. 

Testes sunt : — Robertus archidiaconus, Ilbertus decanus, 
Ricardus de Moyun clericus, W. de Gundeville, Magister Adam 
filius Samuelis, Robertus de la Stane, Willelmus de Clivedon, 
Raherus de Aire, Thomas de Campoflorido, Gaufridus de 
Marisco, Reginaldus de Campoflorido, Petrus monachus, Johannes 
Carbonel,' W. de Lisewis, Johannes filius Willelmi, Luwricus 
Lot, Lucas puer, Rogerus. 

No. 65. Acceptance and ratification, made at Wells, in consistory 
or chapter, by Jocelin, bishop of Bath and Glastonbury, of the 
gift by Luke de Campoflorido to the church of Bruton, from liis 
demesne, of the tithe of hay, pannage, mills, and fisheries : and 
likewise of the gift by William de Dreycot, knight, to the said 
church of the tithe of the hay of his demesne of Redlis. 

Testibus : — Willelmo de Hamme precentore, Magistro W. de 
Bardnaye, archidiacono, Magistro Alardo cancellario, Godefrido 
thesaurario, Petro archidiacono Tantonensi, Magistro Johanne 
de Jekeford tunc ofiiciario nostro et canonico Wellensi. Made at 
Wells, Tuesday &c., in the 12th year of his pontificate [12 18-9]. 

No. 66. Grant by William de Moyun, the younger, addressed to all 
his men French and English, to the canons of Bruton, of all his 



Sruton Cartulatp. 15 



land of Bruwham, in men, in wood, and in plain, from the north 
side as the water which is called Bruwe divides the said manor, 
as freely and quietly as ever his father Earl William held it ; 
also the mill and the fish-pond and the whole water to make 
ponds and sluices and whatsoever they please. 

Testibus : — Radulfo capellano, Johanne sacerdote, Gilberto 

fratre ejus, Roberto clerico, capellano, Iwano de Moyun, Willelmo 

Britone, Radulfo de Pirou, Hugone de Punchardun, Willelmo 

. filio Durandi, Roberto Bulzone, Ricardo de Langaam, Ricardo de 

Locumba, Radulfo de Grai, Roberto Russell. 

No. 67. Petition to Robert, bishop of Bath, by William de Moyun, 
the younger, reciting the preceding gift and asking him to confirm 
it, that invader? may be subject to anathema. He wishes to 
relieve the canons* poverty, " ut religio in claustro, caritas ferveat 
in porta." 

No. 68. Confirmation by Robert, bishop of Bath. [No details given FoL 32. 
in transcript.] 

No. 69. Notification by William de Moyim to Robert, bishop of 
Bath and Wells, that he has given in almoin for the 
redemption of -his sins and for the good of the souls of his 
father and mother, all his "cultura" which is between the wood ; 
called Redlega and the water called Cherlbroc. 

Testibus: — Radulfo capellano, Johanne sacerdote, Gilberto 
fratre ejus, Roberto clerico, capellano, Iwano de Moyun, Willelmo 
Britone, Radulfo de Pirou, Hugone de Punchardun, Willelmo 
filio Durandi, Roberto Bulzone, Ricardo de Langaam, Ricardo de 
Locumba, Radulfo de Grai, Roberto Russell. 

No. 70- William de Moyun, the younger, to Geoffrey de Gary his 
friend, concerning the gift of land in Bruwham which Geoffrey had 
made to the church of Bruton. 

No. 71* Grant by William de Moyun, with the advice of his wife, Fol. 33. 
and for the good of his soul and the souls of his father, his 
mother, G[odelind] his wife, and his infants, to the church of 



1 6 Sntton Cartulam. 



Bruton, of two-and-a-half virgates of land in Horsley, of his land 
of Bruwham. 

Testibus : — Roberto Buzun, Ricardo de Langham, Radulfo de 
Pirou, Ivone fratre meo, Hugone Noreys. 

No. 72. Grant by Richard Brunus, with the assent of Aubrey his 
wife and his heirs, for the souls of his lord William son of John, 
and his lord Peter de Stokes, and for the good of his own soul 
and the souls of Aubrey his wife, John his son, and his ancestors, 
to the canons, his beloved brethren, of half a virgate of land in 
Suthbruw[ham] which Walter Burgensis held. 

Testibus : — Osberto filio Willelmi, Hugone de Merieth, H. de 
Careville, H. de Campoflorido, Waltero de Midleton, W. de 
Bonham, Wakelino filio ejus, Helya mercatore. 

No. 73- Grant by William de Moyun to his canons of Bruton, of all 
the gifts which his men of England and Normandy shall make or 
have made to them, for the good of their souls. 

Testibus: — Lucia uxore mea, Willelmo filio meo et herede, 
Roberto filio Ricardi, Ricardo de Moyun, Henrico de Corbet, W. 
fratre ejus, Henrico de Aule, Adam Pudel, Simone Buzun, W. 
Punchardon. 

No. 74- Gift by Richard de Muscegros to the canons of Bruton, of 
thirty-two acres of land in the fields of Blakelaund and Blind- 
laund to the east and north of the grange of Horslegh in 
exchange for twenty-eight acres which lie near the park of 
Ferschet of Sir Robert de Muscegros, to the north, which Henry 
le Wop formerly held. 

Testibus : — Domino Jocelino episcopo Bathon', Domino Will- 
elmo tunc senescallo ejusdem. Domino Ricardo de Blakeford, 
Domino W. de Dreycote, Domino Willelmo de Paris, militibus, 
Henrico de Campoflorido, Waltero de Bonham, W. de Careville. 

No. 7S Grant by William de Moyun with the assent of William his 
son and heir and of Gode[lind] bis wife, to the canons of Bruton, 
of his mills of Winton and three measures of wheat at Maisuns, 
which Henry, his brother, gave to them. 



Srutotr Cartulary. 17 



Testes : — Willelmus filius meus et heres, Gode[lind] uxor mea, 
Robertus Buho (Buzon ?), Radulfus Daneis, Radulfus Piro, 
Ricardus de Moion et Baldwinus, clerici, Robertus filius Ricardi, 
Reginaldus de Punchardon, Helias, Ricardus de Lisewis. 

No. 76. Restitution by Ralph Lovell to the church of St. Mary of 
Bruton, of th^ whole land which his father took away from them, 
by the petition of his father when he was dying, for the good of 
his father's soul, his own soul, and the souls of his parents and 
friends, viz. one virgate of land in Dicheneston and one ferling 
of land in Bruton which Alwin son of Durand de la Hilla, holds, 
and two messuages which William Scharpe held, and Ailric the 
parchmenter. 

Testibus :— ^Simone Travers, Ricardo fratre ejus, Thoma 
Lupell[o], Rogero de Novo Mercato, Matheo filio Nicholai, W. 
capellano, Waltero coquo, Rogero portario. 

No. 77- Quitclaim by John, son of Geoffrey de la Stane, to the prior foL 33,34. 
and convent of Bruton, of his right in a third part of a moiety of 
the manor of La Cumbe. 

Testibus : — Thoma de Cirencestre, tunc vicecomite, Willelmo 
de Someri, Henrico de Careville, Henrico de Campoflorido, Roberto 
de Dilington, Andrea de Comb. 

No. 78. Gift by the lady Agnes Pancevot, of. Combe, " pro salute," Fol 34. 
&c., to the canons of Bruton, of two acres of her land in Combe, in 
the croft called *' the four acres " under the Sprei, towards the 
south of the district {plaga), 

Testibus : — Waltero de Legh, Rogero Fais. 

No. 79- Grant by Thomas le I-ung, with the assent of Isabella de la 
Pulle, his wife, to the canons of Bruton, of all the land of La 
Combe pertaining to him or to the said Isabella, viz. ten acres 
of arable land and a house with a curtilage, of which one acre 
lies in the croft by the said house of La Pulle. 

Testibus : — Domino Matheo de Clyvedon, Domino Radulfo 
Sanzaver, militibus, W. de Careville, W. de Combe, R. Lupell[o], 
Thoma de Bonham. 

D 



iS Srutoti Cartulary. 



No. 80. Quitclaim by William de la Combe to Sir William the 
prior, and to the convent of Bruton of all his right in a piece of 
land called La Flete in the manor of Bruwham, adjoining the 
conventual fish-pond on the east 

Testibus : — W. Huscarl, Henrico de Campoflorido, Thoma de 
Wike, Thoma de Bonham, Benedict© de Milton, Johanne de Foet, 
Johanne Deverel. 

FoL 35. No. 8l, Agreement made between Ralph, the prior, and the convent 

of Bruton, and Robert de Columbers, to wit, that pasture 
ought to be common every year between the prior and his men 
of Cumbe and the said Robert and his heirs, from Durlegegate 
through the ditch (fossa) called Grimesdich as far as the water of 
Combe, and so from Durlegeyate by the wood of the said 
Robert on the south side to Burningeham. And the prior and 
Robert swore in the presence of Sir William de Dultinge, then 
dean of Kary, faithfully to observe this. 

Testibus : — Domino Jordano de Clington, Waltero filio Walteri, 
W. de Aldingford. 

No. 82. Grant by Robert Pocherell, with the assent of Constance 
his wife and Richard his son and heir, by the grant of Henry 
Luvell his lord, for the good of his soul, to the canons of 
Bruton, of one hide of land in Bidesam. 

Testes : — Henricus Luvellus, Willelmus filius Osberti, Jordanus 
de Brocton, Gilbertus de Rocha. 

No. 83. Confirmation in chapter at Wells, by Robert, bishop of 
Bath, of the gift of Henry Lovell to the canons of Bruton, of 
the whole land which Robert Torbert held in Wincaneton and a 
virgate of the land of his demesne in Honewic held by the 
canons at the time of the war, to hold freely for ever, for the 
support of one canon to serve God in the said church, for the 
soul of Drogo son of Richard de Monteacuto, 

Testes : — Ivo decanus Wellensis, Robertus archidiaconus, 
Reginaldus precentor, Ricardus de Monteacuto clericus. 

No. 84. Grant by King Henry [HI], dated at Clarendon in the 
thirty-second year of his reign [16 June, 1248], to the prior and 



Sruton Cartulary. 19 



convent of Bruton, that they and their successors for ever may 
liave two horse-loads of dead wood every day in his demesne 
wood in the forest of Selewode. 

Testibus : — ^Johanne de Plessetis comite Warwic, Roberto 
Passelewe archidiacono Lewensi, Radulfo filio Nicholai, Johanne 
de Lexinton, Paulino Peyvre, Roberto de Muscegros, Galfrido 
de Langley, Willelmo Gernun [Willelmo de Bello Monte]. 

No. 85. Grant by King Henry [III], dated at St. Albans in the 
thirty-sixth year of his reign [25 August, 1252], to the prior and 
convent of Bruton that they and their successors for ever may 
have twenty-five acres of the land of the pourpresture in their 
manor of Bruwham, outside the covert {coopertum) of his forest 
of Selewode, to be cleared and tilled, but subject to the run of 
the doe and its fawn, and of other wild animals ; also that they 
can have seventy hogs at mast in his demesne wood in Bruw- 
combe, quit of pannage for ever ; and that they can have one 
log every year in the same wood for their fuel against Christmas 
as in times past they were wont to have. 

Testibus: —Galfrido de Lezignan, fratre nostro, Radulfo filio 
Nicholai, Bertramo de Crioll, Magistro Willelmo de Kilkenni 
archidiacono Coventrensi, W. de Chaenni, Ebulone de Montibus, 
Nicholao de Sancto Mauro, Rogero de Lokington, Johanne de 
Geres[ey]. 

No. 86» Gift by Hawise de Careville, in her lawful power, to the 
canons of Bruton, of the tenement which she had in Bruton of the 
grant of Gilbert Croyllebois, the chaplain. " And that this my gift 
may hold the strength of perpetual firmness, I have procured the 
seal of Henry de Careville, my brother, to be set to the present 
writing." 

Testibus : — Henrico de Careville, W. de Godmanston, J. 
Huscarl, Henrico Poer, J. de Wike, \V. Rugge. 

No. 87. Inspeximtis and confirmation by John de Moyon, son and Fol. 37, 
heir of John de Moyon, lord of Donestore, of the grants of 
William de Moyon, earl of Somerset, and William de Mpyun, 
and Reginald, lords of Dunstore, his ancestors, to the canons 
of Bruton. 



20 Srutoti Cartulary. 



Testibus : — Domino Johanne de Bello Campo, Ricardo de 
Haydon, Andrea Luttrell, militibus, Henrico de London, 
persona de Shepton Beauchamp, Rogero de Haydon, Roberto 
de Bello Campo, Petro de Dreycote, Roberto de la Grave, 
Johanne de Selers. Dated at Shepton Malet, Sunday after St. 
Dunstan, A.D. 1 300. 

No. 88. At Somerton, before the justices in eyre, 3 Edward I. 

ti28o], and thirty-six jurors of Catsash, Stone and Norton 
lundreds, inquisition being made to find by what warrant the 
prior of Bruton holds his hundred-court of Bruton. The 
jurors found that the prior of Bruton and the convent of the 
same place have and hold the hundred and market of Bruton 
by ancient possession from a time of which memory runneth not, 
and he holds them of the King in chief, rendering two marks, 
yearly by the hand of the sheriff of Somerset 



No. 89. The measure of the demesne lands of the Priory of Bruton 
as it stood in the fourteenth year of the reign of King Richard H. 

In the close called Hide are contained twenty-six acres. 

In the close called Harcherfeld, four acres, one rood. 

In the close at Bigelinche, thirteen acres, one rood. 

In the furlong by Forgod, called Poleynslond, five acres. 

In a piece of land called Nitherdon, seven acres. 

In the furlong upon Listhulle, twelve and a half acres. 

In a piece of land called Fotland, three acres, one rood. 

In the furlong called Ruagh, eight and a half acres. 

In a piece of land at Dykedmore, two acres, three roods. 

In the close, called Archers Close, five acres, three roods. 

In the furlong called Kingsfurlong, twelve acres. 

In the furlong on the west side of the Coudre Malesfeld, seven 
acres. 

In the field called Walford on the east side of Dryfflade, fifty- 
five and a half acres. 

In the furlong on the east side of the Coudre below Mayersden, 
twelve and a half acres. 



Sntton Cartulary. 21 



In the close at Nyweclos and Piddleston, thirty-five and a half 

acres. 
In the close of Borefeld, &c, four and a half acres. 
The second furlong on the same side, five acres. 
The third furlong on the same side, five acres. 
The fourth furlong nearest to Thirsmore, on the east side of 

the Grubbe, nine acres, two roods. 
The fifth furlong on that side, ten acres. 
The sixth furlong near the highway towards Esthropp and by 

the close of William Lyndrape, thirteen acres, one rood. 
In the close called Sydetrow, thirty-four acres. 
In the close called Moiwode, nine acres, one rood. 
In a piece of land on the west of the meadow called Gibbesmed, 

at the end of Nywe Clos, seven acres. 
In another piece of land upon Piddleston, four acres. 

Sum of all the acres aforesaid three hundred and ten 
acres, one rood. 

No. 90. An inquisition taken at Bruton, on Monday next before Fol. 39. 
the feast of St. Martin the Bishop, 12 Ric. II. [1388], before 
Roger Manyngford, escheator in co. Somerset By the oath of 
John Bruin, Edward Boteler, Thomas Careville, John Babington, 
John Clerk, of Regelbury, Robert Fats, Abel Kendale, John Still, 
and others, who say that amongst other manors of Edmund 
Clyvedon, knight, he held two parts of the manor of Milton, of 
Richard Seymour, knight, and a third part of the same manor, of 
the prior of Bruton, by knight service, viz. twenty shillings yearly, 
and that the said manor came to the hands of the king by the 
death of the same Edmund, by reason of the minority of Edmund 
Hogshawe, kinsman and heir of the said Edmund Clyvedon, viz. 
son of Emelina, daughter of the said Edmund Clyvedon, which 
said Edmund Hogshawe died on Thursday next after the feast 
of St Michael last past ; and that Joan Hogshawe and 
Margaret the wife of John Bluet, sisters of Edmund Hogshawe 
are his next heirs. Joan is of the age of twenty years and 
more, and Margaret eighteen years and more. 



22 Sruton Cartulary. 



Written on blank leaf^ later than the original compilation. It belongs to 

the Petherton Deeds. 

Fol. 4a No. 91. A.D. 1389. Agreement made between the prior and 

convent of Bruton, and Sir John Stretche, knight, lord of 
Sevenhampton, by the intervention of Sir Richard Seymour, 
knight, and others, concerning certain ground surrounding 
the chapel of Sevenhampton. The said religious men shall 
permit the said ground to be had for their burial, and it is to be 
enclosed with a hedge and ditch and consecrated at the 
costs of the said John and the villeins of Sevenhampton, 
and the said John and the said villeins shall save the said 
religious men harmless from all charge for additional procur- 
ations. 



3Brocton [le. «ratton g)t iHaur]. 

Fol. 41. No. 92. Grant by Girard de Brocton, for the good of his soul and 

those of Jordan his father, Matilda his mother, and Cristina his 
wife, to the canons of Bruton, of a messuage in Brocton which 
William Parmentar held, and sixty and a half acres of land in 
the west field of Brocton, to wit, in Bikehale four and a half 
acres, upon Hemelesdone four and a half acres, in Frauescombe 
sixteen acres, in Stanilande three acres, by Sikeswede two acres 
on Hemegrave ; also in the east field of Brocton fifty nine acres. 
Testibus : — Ricardo de Muscegros, Willelmo filio Robert! de 
Godmanston, Henrico de Careville, Willelmo de Someri, Ricardo 
la Bule, Rogero Luvell, Walkelino de Bonham, Matheo de 
Betteville, Rogero de Broctona, R. filio Virgilis. 

Fol. 42. No. 93. Grant by Girard de Brocton, to the canons of Bruton, of 

one hide in Brocton which he acquired by a final concord of 
duel waged in the King's court, where he was the claimant, 
and Henry Lovell and Robert [de] Lovinton tenants, 
saving the tenement of the church of St. Giles which Robert 
the clerk of Brocton holds, and saving the tenement of Reginald, 



Sruton Cartulary. 23 



son of Harding, and Eva his wife, whose services he gave to the 
canons. Retaining nothing except prayers and that the canons 
shall perform one full service in the convent for his soul every 
year on the anniversaiy of his death, and on the anniversary 
days of his wife, his father, and his mother. On the day of his 
anniversary every canon shall have one simnel, one gallon of 
wine, and three dishes of flesh or fish. 

Testibus: — Odone de Wondestre, Johanne filio Ricardi de 
Weston, Adam Giaigue, Willelmo Hurtevent. 

No. 94. Girard de Brocton gives to the church of St Mary of 
Bruton his wood of Broctone, called Northonlegh. 

Testibus : — Ricardo Pauncevoth, Henrico de Careville, W. de 
Dreycote, Adam Giaiune, Luca de Campoflorido, Walkelino de 
Bonham, Philippo Ostrizar, Rogero Lupell[o]. 

No. 94^. Girard de Brocton gives to the church of St Mary of 
Bruton, all his land in Bruton. 

Testibus : — Roberto, Ricardo et Simone de Muscegros, Roberto 
filio Virgilis, W. Hurtevent 

No. 95. Confirmation by Aliva, daughter of Gerard de Brocton, 

" pro salute," &c., of the charters of Gerard de Brocton her father, 

made to the church of St. Mary of Bruton. Dated 28 November, 

17 Hen. ni [1232] at Bruton, in the presence of Joceline, bishop 

of Bath. 

Testibus : — Jocelino Dei gratia Bathoniensi episcopo, Magistro 
Hugone de Grainford, Rogero capellano domini episcopi, 
Magistro Ada, Gilberto de Dulting, Petro de Brainford, clericis, 
Willelmo de Someri, Jordano de Clinton, Ricardo Cotel, Luca 
de Campoflorido, Andrea de Combe, Stephano camerario, 
Reginaldo de Hautevin. 

No. 96. Gerard de Brocton gives to the canons of Bruton, " pro Fol. 43 
salute," &c., the right of the patronage of his church of Brocton. 

Testibus : — Waltero de Esselegh, Odone de Wondestre, H. de 
Careville. 



24 Sruton Cartulary. 



No. 97. Aliva, daughter of Gerard de Brocton, gives to the church 
of St Mary of Bruton, lands in Brocton. 

No. 98. Robert de Bagadrapa and Sibyl his wife confirm all the 
gifts of Gerard de Brocton made to the church of Bruton, in 
Brocton. 

Testibus: — Waltero de Esselegh, Willelmo filio Roberti de 
Godmanston, Henrico de Careville, Jordano de Clington, Ricardo 
de Muscegros, Walkelino de Bonham. 

Fol. 44. jf O. 99. Jordan de Clington, knight, confirms all the gifts of Gerard 

de Brocton made to the church of Bruton. 

Testibus : — Roberto de Blakeford, Henrico de Careville, W, de 
Someri, W. de Stretton, W. de Dreycote. 

No. 100. An agreement made A.D. 1228, between the prior and 
convent of Bruton and Jordan de Clington, knight, before the 
abbot of Muchelney, Master Robert de Berklei, Master Matthew 
de Lamport on the behalf of the prior, and Richard Cotele, 
Robert Blacoford, Robert de Meisi, on behalf of the said Jordan, 
Walter de Esselegh, being nominated supreme arbitrator, viz. 
that the prior and convent quitclaimed to the said Jordan their 
right of distraint upon those who hold the land assigned to the 
lights of the church of Brocton, which the prior and convent 
claimed by the charter of Girard de Brocton, and that Jordan, by 
reason of that distraint or of that holding, shall have no common 
in Linlegh. 

No. lOI. An agreement between brother Richard de la Grave, 
prior of Bruton, and John de Wyke touching a certain cattle-way 
which the prior and his men used to have with all their cattle of 
Brocton to the pasture of the said prior which is called Linlegh. 
The prior and his men shall have a way of the breadth of 
fifteen feet 



Fol. 45. No. X02. Grant, addressed to Robert, bishop of Bath, by Richard 

de Monteacuto, " pro salute," &c,, to the canons of Bruton, of 



Sntton Cartulary. 95 



forty acres of his land of Shepton, to wit, in Frichelham, fifteen 
acres, one acre in Bregh Rad, six acres in Touui Bregh, and five 
acres in Putforlangnext TowiBreghe, and common pasture in his 
manor of Shepton. 

Testes : — Fratres Turgiham, Radulfus et Walterus, presbyteri, 
Hugo de Monteacuto, Osbertus prepositus, Segarus de Bruwham, 
Willelmus Cnite, Rogerus Kaesnet, Radulfus et Gervasius 
filii Osbertl 

No. 103. Confirmation by William de Monteacuto, addressed to all 
his men as well French as English, of the gift which Richard de 
Monteacuto his father made to the canons of Bruton, of forty 
acres in his manor of Shepton, and of the gift by Roger de 
Someri in his fee of Dicheneston. 

Testibus : — Magistro Alexandro decano Wellensi, Thoma archi- 
diacono Wellensi, Radulfo decano de Gerlinton, Girardo de 
Brocton, W. de Stanton, Rogero Gian, W. de Someri, W. de 
Bosco, Henrico de Karevil. 

No. 104. Robert, bishop of Bath, confirms the gift of Richard de Fol. 46. 
Monteacuto. 

No. 105. Letter from Alice de Piro, formerly the wife of Richard 
de Monteacuto, addressed to the abbots of Evesham and 
Messenden, informing them that when the church of Shepton 
was vacant her sons, the heirs of the said Richard, to wit, 
William and Richard, conferred that church on the canons of 
Bruton for the good of the soul of their father, who elected to be 
buried in the church of Bruton : and that at that time the 
episcopal see was vacant and R. archdeacon of Wells, who held 
the episcopal place in the institutions of churches, inducted the 
said canons into the parsonage of the church of Shepton. 

No. 106. Reginald, bishop of Bath, confirms the gifts made to the 
canons of Bruton, of the churches of Shepton Montague, and 
Middleton, otherwise Milton. 

Testibus : — Ricardo decano Wellensi, Ricardo archidiacono 
Bathoniensi, Ricardo de Moyun, Magistro Gaufrido de Pisa, W. 
de Cicestr*, Petro de Wint[onj, W. de Schireburn. 

£ 



26 iSruton Cartularp. 



No. 107. Grant by William de Monteacuto, for the good of his 
soul and those his ancestors and heirs, to the church of 
Bruton, of the church of Shepton "quantum ad patronum 
attinet": Joceline, bishop of Bath and Glaston, being present and 
consenting. 

Hiis testibus : — Magistro Leonio decano, Alardo subdecano, 
Willelmo archidiacono, Thoma precentore Wellensis ecclesie, R. 
decano de Kari cum toto capitulo de Kari, Girardo de Brocton, 
Willelmo de Somen. 

No. 108. Joceline, bishop of Bath, confirms the foregoing gift of the 
church of Shepton Montague in the tenth year of his pontificate. 

Fol. 47. No. 109. Award made by bishop Joceline, at Keynesham Abbey 

A.D. 1235, in a dispute between the prior and convent of Bruton, 
and Master Adam, archdeacon of Oxford, concerning the 
church of Shepton, previously referred to the precentor of Salis- 
bury and other papal delegates. The prior and convent shall have 
the said church from henceforth, saving to the archdeacon his 
corn and hay and all his moveable things being at the said 
church and the dwelling-house of the same church at the time of 
this ordinance, and saving to him the use of the houses per- 
taining to the said church, for threshing his tithe com. After- 
wards he ordains that the prior and convent shall pay fifteen 
marks yearly to the archdeacon at Bradenstoke Priory, Wilts. 

No. no. Confirmation by the chapter of Wells of the gift of the 
church of Shepton. 

No. III. Confirmation by the chapter of Bath concerning the said 
church of Shepton. 

No. 112. Inspeximus and confirmation by William de Monteacuto, 
the younger, of the charter of William de Monteacuto, his grand- 
father, by which he granted the church of Shepton to the canons 
of Bruton. 

Testibus : — Domino Reginaldo de Moyun. Domino Roberto de 
Bellocampo, Domino Henrico deOrtiaco. Domino R. deLexeton, 
Jordano Oliveri, R. de Blakford, W. de Draicote, W. de Someri. 



iSruton Cartularp. 27 



No. 113. Final concord made at Schirburn in the 20th year of the 
reign of King Henry [1236], son of King John, before 
Robert de Lexinton, Robert de Bellocampo, Henry de Ortiaco 
Jordan Oliver, justices in eyre, between William de Monteacuto, 
plaintiff, and Stephen, prior of Bruton, deforciant, of the advowson 
of the church of Shepton, by which William acknowledged the 
said advowson to be the right of the prior and his church of 
Bruton as of the gift of William de Monteacuto, grandfather of 
the said William, whose heir he is. To have and to hold to the 
prior and to his successors in free and perpetual almoin. And 
the prior received the said William and his heirs into all benefits 
and prayers which should be made in the church of Bruton for 
ever. 



inoitileton or ildtlton. 

No. 114. Grant by William de Clyvedon, for the good of his soul Fol. 48. 
and those of his parents and friends, to the canons of Bruton, 
of the church of Middleton. 

Testibus : — Roberto, archidiacono, Ilberto et Gervasio decanis, 
Rogero de Alderforda. Archdeacon Robert having already 
invested the canons at Gary in full chapter *'me presente." 
" Hanc tamen ecclesiam Robertus filius clericus tenere debet de 
predictis canonicis et reddere eis annuatim unum aureum eo 
tenore ut priusquam dimiserit eam ex toto canonici illam possi- 
deant." Robert the clerk had sworn to observe his part of this 
arrangement. 

No. 115. Confirmation by Savaric, bishop of Bath and Glastonbury. 

No. 116. Grant, addressed to Reginald, bishop of Bath, &c., by 
Philip, son of Thomas de Eston, " pro salute," &c., to the 
canons of Bruton, of a ferling {ferdingus) of land in Milton. And 
if it shall happen that he cannot warrant that land to them they 



28 fSntton Cartularp. 



shall have the land which Thomas, his father, gave to them in 
Estone and the land which Hawise, his grandmother, gave to 
them in almoin. 
Testibus : — Ricardo de Moyun, &c 

No. 117. Grant by Hawise, sister of Robert [Burnell], bishop of 
Bath, with the consent of her husband William de Clyvedon, 
and with the assent of Matilda, her daughter and heir, and of 
Osbert Deneis her (Matilda's) husband, and for the good of the 
souls of her parents and friends, to the canons of Bruton, of her 
two bondmen (nativos\ Selewan and Alvred, and all their land, to 
wit, two ferlings {ferdingt) in almoin. As she has no proper seal, 
the charter is attested by her signature {scripto) and by the seal 
of her husband. 

Testes sunt Gilbertus de Perci, Willelmus de Clivedon, 
Alvredus de Monte Sorel, W. de Ang's, Robertus de Comb. 

FoL 49, No. 118. Confirmation by Robert Daneis and Matilda his wife, for the 

good of their souls, to the canons of Bruton, of the half virgate 
of land and two rustics which Hawise sister of Robert, bishop of 
Bath, gave to the said canons. 

Testibus : — Willelmo de Monteacuto, Roberto de Rotomago, 
Gilberto de Roca, Hugone de Monteacuto, Roberto de Comb. 

No. up. Grant by John de Clivedon and Agatha his wife and 
Matthew their son and heir, for the good of their souls and their 
parents', to the chapel of St. Lawrence in the parish of Middleton, 
of four acres in one year, and three and a half acres in another 
year, two of which acres are next the said chapel towards the 
east in Rigarstone, and a fourth by the cross towards Henngrave. 
They also grant the run of one horse, two oxen, and two cows in 
their fenced land, besides the use of the common pasture. 

Testibus : — Radulfo de Clivedon, Adam Walensi, H. Bastard, 
Adam de Henngrave. 

FoL sa No. 120. Inspeximus and confirmation by Robert le Deneis, his 

brother's, John le Deneis, gift of St. Laurence's Chapel near Crich. 
Testibus : — W. de Godmanston, H. de Careville, Ada de 
Barewell. 



Sruton Cartularp. 29 



No. 121. Grant and licence by Nicholas Seymour, lord of Kary, to 
the prior and convent of Bruton and their successors to acquire 
from his tenants all the lands, tenements, meadows, and pastures 
in his fee of Bykewyke by Bruwton which John de Mershton held 
of him ; to hold to their own uses in pure and perpetual almoin ; 
retaining nothing to him and his heirs except the masses, prayers, 
and anniversaries for him and Muriel his wife and his ancestors 
according to what appears in the Martyrology. 

Testibus :— Willelmo Welde, Johanne de Draycote, Johanne 
Champflour de Wyke, Nicholao Huscarle, Willelmo de Saund- 
ford. 



iSantoelU 

No. 122. Grant by Robert, bishop of Bath, to the canons of Bruton, 
of the church of Banewell, because their possessions are not 
sufficient. 

Testes : — Ivo decanus Wellensis, Reginaldus precentor, 
Robertus archidiaconus, Magister Alvredus, Edwardus, &c. 

No. 123. Confirmation by Reginald, bishop of Bath, and the chapter FoL 51. 
of Bath and Wells. 

Testes : — ^Thomas de Erleia, &c. 

No. 124. Confirmation by Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury, in 
presence of the King and the Court. 

(i) Testibus: — Henrico filio Regis, Ricardo Pictavensi archi- 
diacono, Roberto de Belfou, et R. Henrico. 

(ii) Testibus : — Thoma Cantuar, archiepiscopo, Ricardo Picta- 
vensi archidiacono, Johanne Commino, Ada de Gemem[ue], 
Henrico filio Giroldi camerario, Radulfo de Camvilla, Ivone 
decano Wellensi, Roberto filio Viviani. Per manum Stephani 
capellani apud Wodstok. 



30 iSruton Cartulary. 



No. 125. Confirmation by Richard^ archbishop of Canterbury, of all 
the gifts made to the church of Bruton, of the churches of 
Pereton, Banewell, Westbery, Shepton, Cherleton, and Middleton. 

Fol. 52. No. 126. The like confirmation by Reginald, bishop of Bath. 

No. 127. Grant by Robert de la Stocka, for the souls of his successors 
and predecessors, to the church of Bruton, of seven acres of land 
and one acreof meadow in his land of La Stocke, at Beuesham, 
with the messuage which Milesent held. 

No. 128. Confirmation addressed to Reginald, bishop of Bath, by 
John de Stocka to the church of Bruton, of the g^ant of Robert 
his son. Also confirmation by Robert, son of John de Stocka, 
and his heirs, of the gift which Constance, formerly the wife of 
Robert Polyel, and their heirs, made to the church of Bruton, of 
the land of Cranedon and of Ivelcestre. 

Testibus: — Willelmo de Spackston, sub-archidiacono, David 
decano de Bled, Radulfo decano de Ivelcestre, Roberto capellano 
de Cerceles (Churchill.) 

No. 129. Simon, son of Simon de Shipham, at the prayer of his 
mother and with the consent of Joan his wife, gives his meadow 
at Stocke to the church of Bruton. 

FoL 53. No. 130. Geoffrey Catheurius, son of Geoffrey Catheurius, gives 

lands in Cerceles to the church of Bruton. 

No. 131. Award of Joceline bishop of Bath, dated at Bath in his 
twenty-fifth year [123 1-2], reciting that there has been a contro- 
versy between William, archdeacon of Wells, of the one part, 
and Richard, the prior, and the convent of Bruton, of the other 
part, because the archdeacon exacted from the prior and con- 
vent procuration of the chapel of Cerceles and wished to hold 
his chapter there, and on the other hand the prior and convent 
said that the archdeacon had no procuration there, nor ought 
he of right to hold his chapter there, and that the said chapel 
should be a chapel of the mother church of Banewell, which is free 



iSruton Cartularp. si 



from all jurisdiction of the archdeacon of Wells, and that neither 
he, the archdeacon, nor any of his predecessors ever held their 
chapter in the said chapel nor had the procuration, and ordaining 
as follows : — The said W. the archdeacon shall take one procu- 
ration only on his [visitation] days ; he shall hold his chapter in 
the said chapel for his life when he shall wish, and he shall have 
the suit of the men of Robert Fitzpayne, and from the men of 
John de la Stocka as long as he shall be archdeacon of Wells. 
And all the other parishioners of Cerceles shall do suit at the 
chapter of the prior and convent of Bruton at Banewell. 

Testibus : — Petro decano Wellensi, J. cancellario, H. archi- 
diacono Bathoniensi, L. subdecano. 

No. 132. Grant by Robert son of Richard de Modeslega, for the Fol. 54 
good of his soul and that of Margery his wife, to the church of 
Bruton, of five acres of land in his fee of Fantesida which lie near 
the messuage which William Font held. 

No, 133. Robert Malherbe grants that Robert, son of Richard 
de Modeslegh, may give lands in Fantesida to the church of 
Bruton. 
Testibus : — Rogero capellano, Henrico Malherbe. 

No. 133. Grant by Thomas la Warre, lord of Rolveston to the 
canons of Bruton, of a piece of his land which is called Suxacres 
in augmentation of the barton of their grange of Rolveston, 
containing two perches in length and two perches in breadth. 

Testibus : — Domino Rogero filio Fagani, Domino W. Douile, J, 
Vincent, H. de Wolfar', R. la Warre. 

No. 134. Grant addressed to Reginald, bishop of Bath, by Henry FoL 55. 
Tortamanus to the church of Bruton, of his chapel of Wring- 
mareis. 

Testibus: — Reginaldo episcopo Bathoniensi, Radulfo archir 
diacono, David decano. 

No. 135. Certificate by I. de Ikeford, dean of Axbridge, and chapter 
of Axbridge to R. the prior of Hoccombon, and the dean of 



32 Srttton Cartttlarp. 



Exeter [papal delegates], that the prior of Bruton and Theobald 
de Bucketot, parson of Cungresbury, being before them in 
full chapter at Axebrige, Theobald confessed that he had no 
right in the chapel of Pokereleston (Puxton) and besought 
pardon from the said prior. 

FoL 56. No. 136. Grant by Walter, rector of the church of Pubbelewe 

(Publow), "pro salute," &c., of all the land which he had in 
Putteworthe, with two acres of meadow of the fee of John de 
Stocky. 

Testibus : — Tedbaldo persona de Cungresbury, R. filio Pagani, 
A. la Warre, W. filio Alani de Langford, R. de Hulle, R. Alard. 



No. X36B. Grant by Robert, bishop of Bath, to the church of Bruton. 
of the church of Westbury. 

Testibus : — Petro priore Bathoniensi, Ricardo decano Wellensi, 
Hamone fratre episcopi. 

No. 137. Reginald, bishop of Bath, confirms the gift of the church of 
Westbury to the church of Bruton. 

Testibus : — ^W. de Spinevall, Ger. de Pennard, Galfrido de 
Pisa. 

No. 138. Grant by Reginald, bishop of Bath, '* pro salute," &c., to the 
church of Bruton, of tithe of the beasts (agrestiutn ferarutn) of 
his park of Westbury, and tithe of his mills of Banewell. 

Testibus : — Hamone priore de Witheham et R. ejusdem loci 
procuratore, Waltero priore de Bokeland. 

No. 139. Confirmation of the above by Savaric, bishop of Bath. 

FoL 57. No. 140. Grant by Savaric, bishop of Bath and Glastonbury, "pro 

salute," &c to the church of Bruton, of tithe of the pannage 
of his park of Westbury. 



iSruton Cartulary. 33 



No. 141. Robert, bishop of Bath, A.D. 1159, ended the litigation 
touching the church of Westbury and its chapel of Stoke, on the 
petition of Roger Witeng, lord of Stoke, of whom Simon de 
Sancto Laudo and Robert Malherbe hold lands in that parish. 

No. 142. Robert, bishop of Bath and Wells, in his fifteenth j'^ear, 
.1290, with the counsel and assent of his chapter of Wells, 
recognises the validity of the appropriation of Westbury, imperilled 
by bishop Button's nominating " per incuriam " a rector, but saves 
to the bishops the right of collating a vicar and of endowing 
him, and also a pension of forty shillings to the cathedral of 
Wells. 

No. 143. Ordering and taxation of the vicarage of Westbury by Fol. 58. 
Henry Husee, official of Robert, bishop of Bath and Wells. 

The vicar shall have the area with the curtilage and the dove- 
cote which Sir B. de Welington had in Westbury opposite the 
bishop's court-house in which area the prior and convent of 
Bruton shall construct anew a fitting hall with a chamber in 
which the vicar shall live. 

The vicar shall take all obventions and small tithes pertaining 
to the mother church and its chapel of Prydie together with the 
mortuaries and chirchset due and accustomed at Westbury and 
Prydie. 

The vicar shall have three acres of meadow in Stockmede, and 
their tithe, and the herbage of the cemeteries of Westbury and 
Prydie and the whole tithe of hay pertaining to the chapel of 
Prydie. 

He shall also have one log from the bishop's park every 
Christmas. 

The vicar shall appoint to the office of carrying the holy water 
of Westbury and Prydie, and shall provide a fit priest to 
celebrate divine services in the chapel of Prydie who shall dwell 
continually in the same parish, having a dwelling-house and 
curtilage there. 

The collation of the vicarage shall rest with the bishop. 



34 Sruton Cartttlarp. 



&out|) lPet|)erton. 

Clbattets of ^meton, to tott, S&outjb ^etetton. 

Fol. 59. No, 144. Gift by Henry [II], King of England, Duke of Normandy 

and Aquitaine, and Earl of Anjou, to the canons of Bruton, of 
the church of Perreton in almoin. 

Testibus : — Ricardo Wintonensi, Gaufrido Eliensi, Petro 
Cicestrensi, episcopis, Galfrido cancellario, filio meo, Magistro 
Waltero de Constantia, Oxonefordensi archidiacono, Ranulfo de 
Glanville, Hugone de Morwich. 

No. 145. Reginald, bishop of Bath, confirms the gift of King Henry. 

No. 146. Official notification to his very dear kinsman, Thomas de 
Erlega his archdeacon, by Reginald, bishop of Bath, that he has 
granted the church of Perreton to the canons, at the petition 
of his lord Henry, king of England. 

No. 147. Confirmations of the said grants of the church of Perreton 
by Richard and Hubert, archbishops of Canterbury. 

FoL 60. No. 148. Confirmation by Walter de Maine to the canons of Bruton, 

of the grant which his ancestors made to the church of St. Peter 
of Perreton, and to Roger, parson of the same church, and his 
successors, of a virgate of land which Osmund had in Perriton 
and two ferlings of land which Godric Bucchula and Richard 
Bacstreng held there. 

Testibus : — Cecilia comitissa uxore mea, Willelmo de Sancto 
Lupo. 

No. 149. Quitclaim by Philip de Albaniaco "pro salute," &c., 
to the canons of Bruton of a payment of thirteen shillings and 
eight pence, which they were wont to pay annually from Perreton. 
Testibus: — Domino Hugone de Meriet, Domino Thoma de 
Cirenccstre, Henrico de Berneville, A. de Dureville, Hamone de 
Gardino. 



ISruton Cartulary, 35 



No. 150. Philip de Albania[co] releases the men of the prior and 
convent of Bruton at Perreton from doing suit at the hundred- 
court of Perreton. 

He also grants the run of eight oxen and one bull In his 
pasture with his oxen, quit, and that they shall have one acre 
sown with wheat {inbladatam) in his demesne in the same town, 
and one load of wheat every year. Moreover, he wills that they 
shall possess in peace the grange which is in Barington. 

No. 151. Ralph de Albaniaco confirms all the gifts of his uncle 
Philip de Albaniaco to the church of Bruton, &c. 

Testibus : — Domino Willelmo de Cheyni, Willelmo de Englebi, 
A. de Dureville, 

No. 152. Simon de Sevenhampton gives to the church of Perreton Fol. 61. 
in perpetual almoin four pence annually. 

Testibus : — Decano de Pukinton, Henrico de Vilers, Quintino de 
Cory malet, Roberto de Dilinton. 

No. 153. Grant by Eustace de Revill, by the wish of William his son 
and heir, " pro salute," &c., to the canons of Bruton, of two 
messuages in Compton. 

Testibus : — A. de Meryet, Osberto filio W., Reginaldo de Bath^ 
R. de Cruket 

No. 154. Geoffrey Corbin, of Perreton, gives to the church of St. FoL 62. 
Mary of Bruton, a piece of land in Perreton, 

No. 155. John de Walesham confirms to the church of Bruton three 
acres in Perriton, &c. 

No. 156. Quit-claim dated A.D. 1289, by Alice who was the wife of 

Tellan the miller, in her pure widowhood, and with the assent of 

Nicholas her son and heir, "pro salute," &c., to the canons of Bruton, 

of all her right in the canons' enclosure near their court between 

Perreton and Balloksmore towards the south. 

Testibus : — Domino Humfrido le Kael, Domino Willelmo de 
Loveni, Domino Waltero de Urtiaco (L'Orti), Domino Willelmo 



36 iSntton Cartulari). 



de Wygbere, militibus, Ricardo Pike, H, de Brug, Rogero de 
Walesham, Johanne de Gard, et Johanne Cadok. 

No. 157. Joan the wife of John le Somenur quitclaims to the prior 
and convent of Bruton her right in the common of pasture of 
Superton, 

Fol. 63, jJq^ jj8^ Deed, dated at Perreton, A.D. 1251, by which William de 

Cheney, knight, attorney of Sir Ralph de Albaniaco, makes 
known that the prior and convent of Bruton agreed with him 
for Sir Ralph concerning the confirmation of certain alms and 
liberties formerly granted by Sir Philip de Albaniaco. For which 
confirmation the said canons shall give Sir Ralph five marks and 
one cask of wine if the said Sir Ralph shall be willing to receive 
it on his coming into England. 

No, 159. Humphrey le Kael gives to the prior and convent of 
Bruton in perpetual almoin ten acres of land in Compton Durevile, 
six acres which he had of the gift of Reginald de Berneville, &c. 

Testibus : — Domino Willelmo de Urtiaco, milite, J. de Meriet, 
Hamundo Denebaud, Philippo Denebaud, A. de Lambr, R. 
Moreis. 

Fol 64, No. 160. Nicholas de la Cherchehende releases to the prior and 
, convent of Bruton all right which he had in a virgate of land in 
Bruton, in the fifty-fourth year of the reign of King Henry 
[HI. 1270-1]. 

Testibus : — W. de Careville, W. de Bonham, Henrico de Campo- 
florido, W. de la Combe, Radulfo Huscarl, J. de Upton, W. de 
Loveini, G. le Noble. 

No. 161. John de Grindham, prior of Bruton, Sir Andrew Wake, 
Humphrey Kael, W. de Loveni, W. de Wigbury, Alan de 
Fornaus, knights, J. de Gard, J. le Somenour, 8 Edw. I. 
[1279-80]. Also Adam de Greinvile the King's justice in eyre 
in the same year. 



fSruton Cartttlarp. 37 



ig)eben|)amptan or g^eabington. 

No, 162. Award by the bishop's official, John de Ikeford, in decanal 
. chapter at Ivelchester, in a controversy touching the chapel of 
Seavington. 

The priory and convent of Bruton shall find a chaplain and 
clerk resident at Sevenhampton. Robert de Vallibus, at the 
petition of Alice, his mother, gives them a messuage and a 
curtilage, and the right of commoning two bullocks and ten 
sheep in addition to former rights, viz. two oxen, two cows, a 
horse, and thirty sheep, 

Testibus : — Magistro J. de Ikeford, tunc officiali, Osberto clerico 
de Stoke. 

No, 163, Composition, A.D. 1285, between Andrew, the abbot, and 
the convent of Athelingenye (Athelney), and John, the prior, 
and the convent of Bruton. The prior and convent grant that 
the abbot and convent shall take annually for ever, as from olden 
time they were wont to take " ratione dominii " in one acre only 
of each half virgate of their villeins of Sevenhampton, a certain 
portion of the crop (investura) of the same acre, viz. twenty perches 
in length and one in breadth. 

No. 164. Quitclaim by Robert de Bule, parson of Chilton, to the Fol. 65* 
church of Bruton, of one pound of wax, which he wrongfully 
received for the tithes of Wigbere. 

No. 165, Agreement between William, the prior, and the convent Fol. 66. 
of Bruton, and Helen Hostiaria, daughter of William Hostiarius : 
to wit, the prior and convent grant to the said Helen and her 
heirs, that they may have a chantry in their oratory of Wigeburgh 
and the said lady and her heirs shall present a chaplain to 
the prior and convent. The chaplain shall swear that he will not 
usurp to himself any of the obventions of the said oratory nor 
any of the tithes of the said town. The said lady and her heirs 
shall provide the necessaries for the said chaplain. And for this 
grant the said lady gave to the mother church of Perreton six 



38 ISnttoti Catttthrp. 



acres of land in Stratton, to wit, Northovere by Eldebrige, &c., 
and one pound of wax 3'^early. 

Testibus : — ^venerabili patre Jocelino Bathoniensi episcopo, 
Willelmo de Monteacuto, N. de Meriet, Johanne Wac[e], 
Jer[aTdo] de Brocton, H. de Kareville, W. de Bonham, H. Archer. 

No. 166. Confirmation by Joceline, bishop of Bath, of the same chantry 
of Helen Hostiaria, in the second year of his pontificate. 

Fol. 67. No. 167. Richard, prior of Bruton, and the convent of the same 

place give to Geoffrey, son of John Barington, one acre of land in 
Barinton near the *cultura* which is called Hermelie. 

Testibus : — Hugone de Merriet, Milone de Luppena (Lopen), 
Johanne de Walesham, N. de Dureville, Clemente de Perreton, 
Willelmo Coterell. 

No. 168. Decree of Joceline, bishop of Bath, dated at Woky in the 
thirty-fifth year of his pontificate, touching the chapel of 
Barrington. 

Having considered the inconvenience and risk of carrying 
Corpses from Barrington to the mother church of Petherton, and 
having dedicated a cemetery at Barrington for the burial of 
parishioners of Barrington, with consent of the priory, he decrees 
that this privilege shall not be taken to make Barrington chapel 
a mother church or liable to procurations. 

¥oL 68. No. 169. Extract from another ordinance of Bishop Joceline. No 

archdeacon of Tanton shall exact a procuration from the chapel 
of Barrington. But if it shall happen that the house of the 
chaplain be deemed too near to the said chapel, and is ordered 
by the bishop to be removed, the parishioners shall be bound to 
provide a competent area near the chapel outside the cemetery, 
and there build him a house. 

No. 170. Richard de Weleton grants to John, the prior, and to the 
convent of Bruton, one acre and one perch in Barrington, adjoining 
the land of Sir Ralph de Albaniaco, 17 Edward. 

Testibus : — Dominis Humfrido le Kael, VValtero de Loveni. 
Elya de Aubeny, militibus, R. de Stokelinche, J. de Gardpno], R. 
de Molendino, Henrico de Molendino. 



iSntton Cartttlarp. 39 



No. 171. Grant by Nicholas de Meriet, with the assent of Agatha Fol. 69. 
his wife, and of Hugh his son and heir, for the good of his soul, 
to the canons of Bruton, of the chapel of Lopene. 

Testibus : — Gervasio clerico de Axem', H. de Careville, H. de 
Campoflorido, Henrico et Thoma de Meriet fratribus, Ric[ardo] 
de Cottesden, Aldelmo fratre ejus, Thoma de Cuteville, Radulfo 
Westover, W. de Sorewell, W. de Eston. 

No. 172. Notification by Robert, archdeacon of Bath, that Nicholas 
de Meriet, in the full Chapter of Ilmenistre, at Aishell, had given 
to the church of Bruton as much as pertained to him in the 
chapel of Lopene. 

Testibus : — Ricardo vicearchidiacono de Spart, W. decano de 
Ilmenistre. 

No. 173. Hugh de Meriet, son of Nicholas de Meriet, confirms the 
gift to the church of Bruton, of his chapel of Lopene which 
Nicholas de Meriet, his father, gave to them with the tithes of 
Kingsdone pertaining to the same chapel. 

Testibus : — R. de Bellocampo, Thoma de Cirencestre tunc 
vicecomite, Henrico de Campoflorido, Henrico de Careville, 
Thoma Bonet, Roberto de Wirecestre, W. de Englebi. 

No. 174. Joceline, bishop of Bath, in the third year of his pontificate 
institutes Gilbert, the prior, and the canons of Bruton to the 
chapel of Lopene and a portion of the tithe of the demesne of 
Meriet granted by Nicholas de Meriet, knight, which (tithe) 
Roger, archdeacon of Winchester, in former times possessed. 
Testibus : — Thoma de Thornac, &c. 

No. 175. A.D. 1267, on the Feast of All Saints. An agreement and 
exchange made between Sir William, prior of Bruton, and 
the convent of the same place, of the one part, and Sir William 
de Urtiaco and Elizabeth his wife, of the other part, viz. the 
prior and convent grant to the said William and Elizabeth 
twenty acres of arable land, and four acres of meadow in 
Lopene, of which seventeen acres lie in Hangerlond, three acres 
lie in Waterlete, and four acres of meadow lie in Alrenemede, in 
exchange for twenty acres of arable land and four acres of 



40 ISruton Cartularp. 



meadow in Lopene, of which thirteen acres lie in Trokeheye and 
seven acres lie on the hill next the land of William Pert on the 
west side, and four acres of meadow lie in Brademede. To have 
and to hold to the said William afid Elizabeth and to their 
assigns as long as the said Elizabeth shall live. And after her 
death they shall revert to John, lord of Meriet, and to his heirs 
or assigns. 

Testibus : — Domino Willelmo de Monteacuto, Domino W. 
Ouer, R. de Wyg [bere], Humfrido Kael, J. de Gard[ino]. 

Fol. 70. No. 176. Grant by John de Meriet to the canons of Bruton, of 

twenty acres of arable land and twenty acres of meadow in 
Lopene, of which thirteen acres lie in Trokeheye. 

Testibus : — Domino Willelmo de Monteacuto, Domino R. de 
Wigeb[ere], Domino W. Everard, militibus, Juliano de Molen- 
dino, J. de Gardpno], H. de Brug. 



No. 177. Gift by Walter de Esselegh, for the good of his soul, to 
the canons of Bruton, by the wish of Godeheath his wife, of the 
church of Swelle, and half a virgate of land in his manor of 
Swelle in endowment of that church, to wit, in Babforlang six 
and a half acres, in Crouforlang one acre, in another field in 
Wedgorston three acres, one acre in the same place called 
Hokedacre, on the Ham one acre, on Yome two and a half acres, 
and one acre of meadow in Langmede. 

Testibus : — Domino Jocelino episcopo Bathoniensi, Willelmo 
abbate de Glastonia, Ricardo abbate [de] Muchelnay, Jordano de 
Clington, Henrico de Careville, Luca de Campofliorido. 

FoL 71. No. 178. Joceline, bishop of Bath, confirms the gift by Walter de 

Asselegh, knight, of his church of Swelle to the canons of 
Bruton, in the sixteenth year of his pontificate. 



S^ruton Cartulary. 41 



No. 179. Ordinance by John [Peckham], archbishop of Canterbury 
that from henceforth the vicar of Perreton shall have for his 
sustenance the portions which he had in the name of the vicarage 
at the time of his institution, viz. all oblations and obventions 
of the altar of the mother church of Perretone and the small 
tithes of the said mother church ; except the tithes of the mills 
and oblations of wax on the feast of the Purification, which 
pertain to the sacristan of Bruton. And the priory shall have 
all great tithes and find services for the three chapels of Barring- 
ton, Sevenhampton, and Cheleton. 



ORIGINAL CARTULARY. 



C|)erlrt0ne* 

No. 180. Petition from John son of Hamon to bishop Robert (with Fol. 73, 
the con3ent of William, his son and heir, " pro salute," &c.), to con- 
firm his gift to the canons of Bruton, of the church of Cherleton. 
Testes: — Arduinus et Willelmus sacerdotes, Willelmus et 
Ricardus et Rogerus filii mei, et Willelmus frater meus, et 
Willelmus filius Radulfi, Willelmus Ruffus, W. de Cormeil', 
W. [de Loderford ?], Robertus Brito, 

No. 181. Petition from William son of John to bishop Robert to 
confirm the gift which his father made of the church of 
Cherleton to the canons of Bruton. 

Testes: — ^Arduinus et Willelmus sacerdotes, Walterus et 
Willelmus avunculi, Ricardus et Rogerus fratres mei, W. filius 
Radulfi, W. Ruffus, W. de Cormeil', Walterus de Loderfor[d]. 

No. 182. Confirmation by Robert, bishop of Bath, of the gift of 
John son of Hamon, and William, his heir, of the church of Cherle- 
ton, the bishop giving cure of souls and induction to the priory, 
and Roger son of Odo quit-claiming his right to the advowson of 
the same church, concerning which he had begun a suit Done in 
full chapter at Ivelcestre. 

G 



42 Sruton Cartulary. 



Testes : — Robertus Wellensis archidiaconus, Robertus ejusdem 
ecclesie subdecanus Paris, Magister Eustachius, W. de Sancta 
Fide, Magister Martinus, Odo, Rogerus decanus Ivelcestre, 
Magister Arnoldus de Coker, Godefridus de Mertock. 

No. 183. Inspeximus and confirmation by Savaric, bishop of Bath 
and Glastonbury, of the deeds of Robert and Reginald, his pre- 
decessors, by which they confirmed the grants of William de Moiun 
of the church of Menhaved, and of John son of Hamon,and William 
his heir, of the church of Cherletone, to the canons of Bruton. 

Hiis testibus: — Magistro Alano de Oreton tunc officiario 
Thome subdecani Wellensis, Roberto priore Bathon*, Willielmo 
capellano, Johanne Canuel, Stephano clerico de Haversam, 
J. de Porta, Gill' Gimel, clericis, W. de Stiuet[on], R. Albo. 

No. 184. Final concord made on Wednesday next after the feast 
of St Peter ad Vincula, at Yvelcestre, in the eighth year of the 
reign of king John, before James de Poterna, H[enry], arch- 
deacon of Stafford, Richard Fleming {Flandrensis\ and John de 
Briwes, justices of assize, by which William Fitz-Adam quit- 
claimed all his right in the advowson of the church of Cherleton 
to the prior and convent of Bruton for five marks. 

No. 185. Ratification by William Fitz-Adam, of the foregoing final 
concord concerning the advowson of the church of Cherleton, 
which John son of Hamon and William his heir, whose bodies rest 
in the church of St. Mary, Bruton, gave to the prior and canons. 

Fol. 74. No. 186. Grant by William Fitz-Adam of Cherleton, the elder, of an 

acre of land in his manor of Cherleton, to endow the church of 
St. Peter the Apostle of Cherleton Adam in pure and perpetual 
almoin, viz. that acre which lies at the head of the five acres of 
the can6ns of Bruton, towards the east, and extends to the meadow 
called Watemere. 

No. 187. Grant by William Fitz-Adam of Cherleton, the elder, 
with the assent of A[lice], his wife, and A[dam], his heir, to the 
canons of Bruton, in perpetual almoin, for the increase of the 
tenement of their church of Cherleton, of two acres of land next 



Sruton Cartulary. 43 



their barn ; and an acre of meadow in Westmeth near the 
meadow of Richard de Mucegros ; and pasture for six oxen, 
rendering twelve pence annually. And for this grant the canons 
gave him of their liberality in his great necessity fifty shillings, to 
A[lice], his wife, twelve pence, to A[dam], his heir, sixpence, to 
Roger, his brother, sixpence, and to William, his uncle, sixpence. 

No. l88. Grant by William Fitz-Adam of Cherleton, the elder 
with the assent of Isabella, his wife, and his heirs, to the canons, 
regular of Bruton, of pasture for two oxen and one plough-beast 
with his cattle. 

No. 189. Grant by Adam, son of William Fitz-Adam of Cherleton, 
to William, son of William Fitz-Adam, his brother, lawfully 
begotten of Alice his mother, of all the land which he had by 
the death of William Fitz-Adam, his father, whose heir he was, 
in the town of Cherleton, and in Fodedene, and in Stodlonde, 
rendering annually to him and his heirs, or assigns, one pair of 
white gloves or one penny for all service, exaction and secular 
demand, saving the foreign service of the lord the king. 
And for this grant the said William gave him one hundred 
shillings as a fine (zn gersummam). 

Hiis testibus :— Domino Johanne Mautravers, Domino W. de 
Moyun, Domino Th. le Bretun, Henrico de Campo Florido. 

No. 190. Grant by William son of William called Fitz-Adam, to the 
canons of Bruton, of his whole manor of Cherleton in pure and 
perpetual almoin. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino W. de Monte Acuto, Domino Henrico 
Lupell[o], Domino Galfrido de Maundevile, Domino Radulfo 
Sanzaver, Domino Martino de Legh, Domino Johanne de Reigni 
de Ludeford, Willelmo de Miltona, Rogero de Bleybury, Waltero 
de Cantelbere. 

No. 191. Confirmation of Geoffrey de Maundevile, the chief lord, ^^^ 7S« 
concerning the said manor. 

Grant by Geoffrey de Maundevile, for the love of God and for 
the good of the souls of himself, his wife Mabel, and their 
children, to the church and canons of Bruton in pure and 
perpetual almoin, of the whole lordship, which he had or could 



44 Snttun Cartulat;. 



have in one knight's fee in the manor of Cherleton Fitz-Adam ; 
except the dower of Mai^ery, the wife of William Fitz-Adam of 
Cherleton, if she shall survive her said husband. And for this 
the said canons gave him 50 marks. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino Radulfo sine averio, Domino Yvone 
de Stourton, militibus, Willelmo de Milton, Rogero Lupell[o], 
Willelmo de la Combe, Th. de Bradelega, Willelmo de Speketon, 
Roberto de Berton, Waltero Hamund. 

No. 192. Notification by Geoffrey de Maundevile to William, son 
of William Fitz-Adam of Cherleton, that he has granted to the 
canons of Bruton free and perpetual entry into one knight's fee 
in Cherletone Fizadam which is of his fee of the gift of Sir 
Thomas le Bretun. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino Radulfo sine averio, &c., as above. 

[In the margin of the MS. referring to the preceding charter 
is written :] The same Thomas (holds) of Henry son of Richard 
de Morton, and the same Henry (holds) of the king. 

No. 193. Grant by Robert Franciscus to the canons of Bruton, " pro 
salute," &c, in pure and perpetual almoin, of a messuage with half 
an acre of land in Cherleton, of William Fitz-Adam, near the croft 
which is called Windelesore, which Hugh the chaplain formerly 
held. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino Reginaldode Moyun, Domino H[enrico] 
filio Ricardi, Hamelo de Dand*, H. de Karev[ill]. 

No. 194. Grant by Robert Fraunceis, of Cherleton, to William de 
Sancto Edwardo, the prior, and the canons of Bruton for ever, 
of eighteen acres of arable land and three acres of meadow of his 
land in Cherleton, to wit, ten acres in one field and eight in 
another : whereof ten acres lie in the north field of Cherleton, 
one and a half acres of which lie in the Stretfurlong, on the south 
of the land of Thomas de Perham, one acre upon the MuUebroc, 
at Seuwestappe, near the land of John Norman, one acre in the 
furlong which is called Reuedol, one acre upon the MuUebroc, 
one acre upon the FordhuUe, near the land of the prior on the 

* Called Robert le Fraunceis in the rubricated heading. 



Snttun Cartulat;. 45 



south side, one acre upon the Aldedune, near the land of Gricia 
the widow, half an acre at the head of that acre on the south side, 
one acre which extends upon the said half acre on the west side, 
one acre on the east of the Witheheye, and an acre in the slade 
on the east of the Witheheye. And in the south field of 
Cherleton lie eight acres, two of which lie on the Lauerslade, 
one against the hill, half^an acre in Crudforlong, near the land of 
Margery de Kary on the north, one acre which extends upon the 
way which is called Fos, two acres benethe strete, one acre 
in the slade on the east of the Wiyeheye, half an acre in the 
Langelonde, which extends upon the pasture which is called 
Matforde, on the west side, two acres of meadow lie in the 
Estmede, and one acre in HuUemede, near the meadow of the 
said prior : rendering annually to him and his heirs, as much as 
pertains to so great a tenement, together with his other tene- 
ments to make up ten shillings of rent annually, in free socage 
only for all services and suits of his court, &c. 

Hiis testibus: — Rogero de Pleybury, Thoma de Bradelega, 
R. de Hurdecote, capellano, R. de Barth', R. Luvel, H. de 
Campo Florido, Th. de Wike. 

No. ipS Confirmation by Robert son of Roger Fitzpa)m, of the FoL 76. 
charter of Robert Fraunceys by which he granted to die canons 
of Bruton eighteen acres of arable land and three acres of meadow 
in Cherleton. Nevertheless the said canons shall render to the said 
Robert twenty-six penceat the four terms of the year, at Cherleton. 
Hiis testibus : — Domino Waltero de Burges, tunc vicecomite 
Somerset, Domino Bartholomeo de Emneberg, Johanne de Reyni, 
militibus, R. Brachel, R. Blachet, R. Cridenhull, W. filio Ade. 

No. 196. Grant by Hamund son of Hamund de Cherleton, to the 
canons of Bruton in frank, pure and perpetual almoin of all things 
which he had in the manor of Cherleton or elsewhere. 

Hiis testibus : — Dominis Hugone Luvel, Rogero filio Pagani, 
Alano de Waltona, militibus, Th[oma] de Reyni, R. de Kary, R, 
de Pleybury, W. Page. 

No. 197- Grant by Thomas de Reyni to the canons of Bruton in 
pure, frank and perpetual almoin, of half a virgate of land in 



46 SnttDii Cartulary. 



Cherleton Fizadam, and two and a half acres of meadow, and 
pasture for two oxen, adjacent to the said land, all which he at 
one time held of William le Mareschal of la Lade. 

Hiis testibus :— Domino Ivone de Stourton, Willelmo de 
Doueliz, Rogero de Plybury, J. de Uppet[on], H. de Karev[ill]. 

Fol. 77. No. igS. Grant by William de la Lade, son and heir of William le 

Mareschal, to the canons of Bruton, for ever of eight shillings of 
annual rent which Thomas de Reyni and Agnes his wife were 
wont to render to him for half a virgate of land which they once 
held of him in Cherleton Fizadam. 

Hiis testibus: — Domino Alano de Berton*, Rogero de Pley- 
bury, N. le Mareschal, W. de Combe, Radulfo Huscarl. 

No. 199. Deed by which William de la Lade, after reciting the pre- 
ceding grant, orders Thomas de Reyni and Agnes his wife that 
they be aiding to the prior and convent of Bruton as their lords 
and do to them in all things which theyought to do to him by reason 
of half a vii^ate of land which they once held of him in Cherleton. 
Dated in the week of Pentecost, A. D. 1273. 

No. 200. Quit-claim by Roger Hotmete to the canons of Bruton of 
all his right in a virgate and a half of land in Estcherleton, which 
he said were his right by the decease of Hugh Wyterlike his father. 

" In testimony whereof I have procured the seal of William de 
Godmaneston, at that time coroner of Somerset, to be set to this 
present writing, because I had not a seal of my own." 

Hiis testibus: — Willelmo de Godmaneston, W. de Combe, 
Willelmo de Witeng, Th[oma] de Reyni, Rogero de Pleybury. 

No. 201. Quit-claim by Robert, son and heir of Ralph de la Purye, 
to John, the prior, and the convent of Bruton, of all his right in the 
pasture of one plough-beast {affrus), four oxen, and fifty ewes with 
the issue of one year in the manor of Cherleton Adam, which his 
father and mother held of the gift of Roger de Pleybury and 
Isabella his wife. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino W. de Staunton, milite, W. le Lyt, 
J. de P[ar]h[am], N. Marescal. 



Sruton Cartttlat;* 47 



No. 202. *Deed by which Isabella who was the wife of William 
Fitz-Adam of Cherleton, after reciting that in the eighth year 
of king Edward I. in the time of Solomon de Roffa, Richard de 
Boylaunde and their associates, justices in eyre, at Somerton, she 
brought a writ of right against the prior of Bruton and Margery 
who was the wife of William, son of William Fitz-Adam, touching 
three messuages, two and a half virgates of land, twelve and a 
half acres of meadow, and pasture adjacent, in her pure power 
and lawful widowhood, quit-claims to John de Grindeham, the 
prior, the whole right, action, and claim which she had in the said 
messuages, &c. in Estcherleton, viz. in that messuage and half 
virgate which Hugh Young (Juvenis) held, a messuage and half 
virgate which Gilbert Bouche held, a messuage and half virgate 
which Adam Bissop held, a virgate of demesne which Walter de 
Cantelesbere held at farm of William Fitz-Adam, formerly her 
(Isabella's) husband, which said messuage, land, meadow, and 
pasture, William, her husband, gave to William their son, and 
which the same William her son gave to her hereditarily ; and of 
which one virgate was contained in a charter by itself, which 
Hugh Young {Juvenis) and Gilbert Buche held ; and in another 
charter is contained that half virgate which Adam Bissop held 
and that virgate which Walter de Cantelesbe at one time held at 
farm, and which charter remains in her possession, for half a 
virgate of land which Cristina le Mareschale at one time held, 
which half virgate remains to her and her heirs for ever quit of 
all action and demand of the said prior and convent for ever. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino Andrea Wake, Domino W. de Done- 
heved. Domino Humfrido le Kael, Domino W. de Loueny, 
Magistro Th[oma] de Alditheford, W. Fauerole, R. Bissop, W. 
de Combe, Radulfo Huscarl. 

No. 203. Abstract of the preceding deed. FoL 78. 

No. 204. Gift by Geoffrey, son of Gilbert de Bruton, " pro salute," 
&c., to the canons of Bruton in frank almoin, with his body, of half 
an acre of land, with a messuage, in Cherleton, which lies near 

* Quit-claim of Isabel de Pleybury, in rubric 



48 Sruton Cartulats* 



the croft called Windeshora, rendering three pence annually to 
Robert le Fraunceis and his heirs. 

Hiis testibus : — W. de Somery, Henrico de Karevill, Osberto 
de Dene. 

No. 20S, Deed by which Richard, the prior, and the convent of 
Bruton, for the honor and exaltation of the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ and the increase of His teaching, grant to the noble 
man Henry, son of Richard, that he and his heirs for ever may 
have their free chapel in their court of Cherleton, which is within 
the limits of the church of Cherleton. The said Richard and his 
heirs shall sustain all charges, and shall cause it to be served by 
their own chaplains, who shall swear fealty to the prior and 
convent to preserve the indemnity of the mother church of 
Cherleton Adam. The chaplain shall have all oblations (except 
those from the free serjeant of the manor when he shall be resident, 
and the rustic household {rusttca fafnilid)o{ the lord there), 
which together with the parochial rights, tithes great and small, 
&c., are saved to the prior and convent And the said Henry, 
son of Richard, for the safety of his soul and his ancestors, 
granted in pure and perpetual almoin to the canons of Bruton, in 
recompence of the indemnitj^ of their mother church of Cherleton 
Adam, six acres of arable land of his demesne of Cherleton, and 
an acre of meadow, to wit, four acres on CheshuUe, and in 
another field two acres against Hurdecote, to wit, one acre at 
Pigthing*, which is called Hareaker, and another acre on the 
ferling called Long acre, and an acre of meadow below Childe- 
bereg*. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino Hugone sine averio, Magistro W. de 
Button' archidiacono Wellensi, Magistro Hugone archidiacono 
Tantonensi, Magistro Henrico Tessun archidiacono Bathon*, 
Magistro Roberto de Berkelay subdecano Wellensi, Magistro 
R. de Ford*, Domino H. de Lundr[es] canonico Wellensi, N. par- 
sona de Weston*. 

Fol. 79- No. 206. Confirmation by Joceline, bishop of Bath, of the preceding 

instrument Dated at Witteham Charterhouse, on the morrow 
of St John before the Latin gate, by the hand of Master Walter de 
Maidenstane, in the 32nd year of the pontificate of bishop Joceline. 



Sruton Cartulary. 49 



No. 207. Grant by Henry son of Richard, for the safety of his soul 
and the souls of his ancestors and successors, in pure and perpetual 
almoin, to the canons of Bruton, of six acres of arable land of his 
demesne of Cherleton, and one acre of meadow: to wit four 
acres in Chushulle, and in another field two acres towards 
Hurdecote, to wit, one acre at Picthinge, which is called 
Hareak[er], and another acre above the Verlinche, which is 
called Long acre, and one acre of meadow below Childeburg, 
within his meadow and that of his men. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino H[ugone] sine averio, Magistro W. de 
Button archidiacono Wellensi. 

No. 208. Grant by Henry son of Richard, "pro salute," &c., in free Fol. 8a 
almoin to the canons of Bruton, of nine selions of the land of his 
demesne in Cherleton, upon Cheushull. 

Hiis testibus : — W. filio Ade, Magistro Ada Cok, Johanna 
parsona de Westcherleton, R. le Vilur, J. le Cornwal, W. Park*. 

No. 209. Grant by Richard de Sutton, called Bissop, to the canons 
of Bruton in frank almoin, for the safety of his soul and for the 
souls of Sonehowta, his late wife, and John his son, of seven 
pence of rent in Cherleton, of which Waleran de Marisco used to 
render sixpence and John Caryman one penny. 

Hiis testibus : — Radulfo Huse, Johanne de Horsei, W. Border, 
W. Ysaac, W. de Bet[on]. 

No. 210. Isabella de Pleybury gives to the canons one close in 
Cherleton, in her widowhood.* 

Grant by Isabella, daughter of Alexander le Draper, who 
was the wife of William Fitz-Adam de Cherleton, in her lawful 
power and widowhood, to the canons of Bruton, of a close called. 
Withyham as it is enclosed by the outer ditches and the water- 
course flowing from the spring which is at the head of the same close 
on the west of Cherleton Adam, which close and watercourse she 
had of the gift of William son of William Fitz-Adam. And for 
this gift the canons gave her twelve marks. 

Hiis testibus : — Dominis W. Staunton, Johanne de Blakeford, 

* Rubricated heading. 

H 



50 Sntton Cartulary. 



militibus, Petro de Dreicote, Johanne de Coker, W. le Lyt, W. de 
Reyni. 

No. 211. Quit-claim by Robert, son and heir of Ralph de la Purie, 
being of full age, to John, the prior, and the convent of Bruton, 
of all his right in one acre of meadow in Cherleton Adam, which 
his father and mother held of the gift of Roger de Pleybur[y] and 
Isabella his wife. 

Dated at Cherleton on the feast of St Lucy the Virgin, 
in the twenty-fourth year of the reign of king Edward, son of 
king Henry. 

FoL 8i. No. 212. Grant by Ralph de la Purie and Isabella his wife, with 

the assent of Robert, their son and heir, being of full age, to the 
canons of Bruton in frank almoin, of one acre of meadow in Cher- 
leton Adam, which lies in Estmede, between the meadow of the 
prior and the meadow of Isabella the widow. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino W. de Staunton, milite, W. le 
Lyt, Johanne de Parham, N. Marechal, W. de Reyni, J. 
Everard. 

No. 213. Grant by Ralph de la Purye and Isabella his wife, with 
the consent of their son and heir, to the canons of Bruton in 
pure and perpetual almoin, of pasture for one plough-beast 
\affrus\ four oxen, and fifty ewes, with one year's lambs in the 
manor of Cherleton Adam, everywhere in the common pasture of 
the same town, which they had of the gift of Roger de Pleybur[y] 
and Isabella his wife. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino W. de Staunton, milite, W. le Lyt, 
Johanne de Parham. 



^tette« 

No. 214. Grant by Richard de Astone, knight, to Sir Geoffrey de 
Wrokeshale, and Juliana his wife, for their service, of his whole 
messuage and land of Sterte, which he had of Martin de Champ- 
flour, and all the land which he had of Walter Bricher in the 
same town : to hold of him and his heirs to the said Geoffrey 



X* 






mmsL 






fcf=3 and his hpeilS two JXXaxi:?^ v^ >JU^X A^nI vNJV ^SHi^N^ \^ ^s^^^s"^ 

Kc also grants that tbey A:xi their ^vnnv^^n*^ u\a\ K<\v v n^^< 
oxen la kis pasture with htf^ <^\vtt vv\vn>^ ^Uvl v^^hv^ %s\<v^x w^ 
his cocicK>Q pasture e\xTy^vh<s^x^^ Av\VAvr.*x^^ tv^ xyhxit umv\n^m^\v 
peitams to their tenenKMU *t Stcitt^* AtsI t\\v v^wt v^vvv^ s^^^^v 
with waggons^ ploughs; cartsk^jUKi^U thoU ^\\\ls ^\m\>^ Uv^w Sin^^v^ 
and returning; for w^hich they s^\x huu h><ty xvh^51u\^< 

Hiis tesdbus stcut superior : — ^lUltvl ihc Ulf\^ kM A^Mi\ lu <hv> 
year of grace I27d 

Na 217. Final concord made at Westmitv^ter, v\n U\o 1\ t>i\A^>i n\|' 
St Martin, in the fourth )*ear v>f the ixm^^u v^fkiu^ l^\h\^u\l, »*\M\ \v^ 
king Henry, before Master Rv>g\'r de Soyt\m, M<^>»Um K<U|^h \\\^ 
Frenynham, Thomas \Vclond» John l,\wet\wi<t rtnd K^^t^^ \lo 
Leycester, justices: between JohUi prior of HiuU^\» |»l<unut|» by 
brother Walter Muleburn, his canot)» p\U \\\ \\U \Ai\\\\ «uul lu\»l' 
frey de Wrokeshale and Juliana hi^ wilV. \lolou l<M\t»i» Iw \\\\\\ \\ 
Geoffrey and Juliana acknowloil^rd one nu»n»iU(\^;o i\\\\\ oiu» \i\\\\ 
cate of land in Stcrtc to bo the n^hi of the »«aivl \n\\n toul I ho 



5 2 Sruton Cartularp. 



church of Bruton, to hold of them and the heirs of Geoffrey 
for ever, rendering twopence annually and doing the services 
to the chief lords. 

No. 2l8. Grant by Hilary de Campo Florido to the canons of 
Bruton in frank almoin for ever, of a ferling of arable land in the 
west field of Sterte, and an acre of meadow and pasture for two 
oxen, except his meadow which can be mowed, and the garden. 
Whereof seven acres lie in the culture called Stonidelve, five acres 
on the south side of the way which leads from the town of Sterte 
to the pasture of Sterte, three and a half acres on the north of 
the said way, one acre of meadow in Stertemede next the meadow 
of Matthew de Campo Florido towards the north side, and half an 
acre of land in the east field of Sterte near the two acres which 
they had of the gift of Sir Geoffrey de Wrokeshale. 

Hiis testibus : — Randulfo de Vall[ibus], Th[oma] de Reygni, 
Humfrido Kael, Ricardo Bissop, Ada de Kary, R. de Pleybury 
Math[eo] de Campo Florido. 

Fol. 83. No. 219. Grant by Nicholas de Brideport, " medicus," to the canons 

of Bruton in free alms, of a messuage and a croft, with a curti- 
lage, and twenty-six acres of arable land and an acre of meadow 
which he had of the grant of Walter Bricher, in Sterte, and four 
and a half acres and a perch of arable land and one piece ot 
meadow called La Morwlese which he had of the grant of Hilary 
de Campo Florido, rendering one penny annually to him, and 
one pound of wax to the chief lord of the fee. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino Alano de Walton', Th[oma] de Reygni, 
W. de Staunton, Randulfo de Vall[ibus], Ylario de Campo 
Florido, R. Pleyb[ury], R. de Kari. 

No. 220. Assize taken at Somerton before John Stonford and 
Hamon de Derworthy, justices of the lord the king assigned to 
take assizes in the county of Somerset, together with William 
Schareshull, on Monday the morrow of St. Lawrence, 22 Edw. 
HI. The assize came to recognise if John de Chaumflour, of 
Sterte, and Emma his wife, Geoffrey, son of the same John, and 

• In later hand Notes of the Pleas. 



Sntton Cartularp. 53 



William Albin unjustly, &c., disseised Robert, the prior of 
Bruton, of common of his pasture in Babbecary, which pertains 
to his free tenement, viz. of common in two hundred and forty 
acres of arable land, sixteen acres of meadow, and ten acres of 
pasture, viz. in two parts of the said land after the com is 
cut and bound, until that land is sown again, and in a third 
part of the same land every year throughout the whole year, and 
in the said meadow after the hay has been mowed until the feast 
of the Purification, and in the said pasture throughout the year 
with all his cattle, &c. Nicholas Albyn answers for the defend- 
ants as their bailiff, and for all, except John, he says that there 
was no injury or disseisin. And for John he says that whereas 
he is attached by the name of John Chaumflour his right name is 
John Chaumplour. 

The recognitors say upon their oath that John de Chaumflour 
IS well named, and that Steorte by itself is not a town but a 
hamlet. And they say that the prior and all his predecessors 
from a time to which memory runneth not, were seised of a 
parcel of the tenements put in view to which he claims common, 
and that the prior is seised of the other parcel of the tenements 
put in view, viz. of one messuage, two virgates of land, and five 
acres of meadow in Steorte by the feoffment of Philip de Welles- 
legh, for which purchase the prior shows the king's charter of 
licence, dated 10 February, in the eighteenth year of the present 
king. They also say that the said common, from a time to 
which memory runneth not, was appurtenant to all the tenements 
aforesaid. And that the prior was seised of the same common 
until the defendants disseised him to the damage of the said 
prior of one hundred shillings. 

Therefore it is considered that the prior should recover his seisin 
thereof by the view of the recognitors of the assize aforesaid, and 
his damages aforesaid. And the aforesaid John and the others 
are in mercy, &c. 



54 Sntton Cartulary* 



CoTieconibe. 

Fol. 84. No. 221. Charter of William de Moyun, the younger, addressed to 

all his men, French and English, by which he grants to the 
canons of Bruton, his brethren, in perpetual and pure almoin, for 
the good of his soul and the souls of earl William his 
father, and all his parents and friends, the church of Code- 
combe. 

Hiis testibus: — W. Durand[i],W. Britone, H. de Punchard[un]. 

No. 222. Confirmation bv Robert son of Richard for the safety of his 
soul and the souls 01 Adelicia his wife, his lords, and friends, of 
the grant of the church of Codecombe which his lord William de 
Moyun gave to the canons of Bruton. He also grants to them 
that when he shall make defence the canons may have eight oxen 
and five hogs in his defence, pannage in his wood, and common 
pasture in hills and valleys. 

Hiis testibus : — Radulfo fratre meo et herede, Simone Rusell, 
fratre meo, Hamone filio Radulfi, W. Britone, R. Fillol, R. filio 
Roberti, et Adelicia uxore mea. 

No. 223. *Inspexifmis and confirmation by Savaric, bishop of Bath 
and Wells, of the grant by William de Moyun of his mill of 
Menheve and the tithes of his mills of Codecombe, 

Hiis testibus : — Thoma sub-decano Wellensi, Magistro Alano 
tunc officiario, W. capellano, Johanne Canuel, Stephano de 
Hav[ersh]am, J. de Porta, G. Gimel. 

Na 224. Charter of William de Mo5mn, addressed to all his men, 
French and English, by which he confirms to the canons of 
Bruton in perpetual almoin, " pro salute," &c., the tithes of his 
mills of Codecombe. 

Hiis testibus : — Roberto filio Ricardi, Matheo de Pin', Ricardo 
clerico, W. de Locumba, Henrico de Aule. 



* The rubricated heading to this charter belongs properly to No. 226. 



Sruton Cartulary* 55 



No. 225. Confirmation by Robert son of Richard, for the good of 
his soul and the souls of his lord William de Moyun, his friends, 
and successors, to the canons of Bruton, of the preceding gift 
provided that the tithes be paid to the almoner. 

Hiis testibus : — J[ohanne] abbate de Forda, J. suppriore de 
Tantona, W. de Cerda, Symone Britone, et alio Symone. 

No. 226. Inspeximus and confirmation by Savaric, bishop of Bath and 
Glastonbury, of the grant of William de Moyun, the younger, to the 
canons of Bruton, of the churches of Codecombe and Lokesberge. 
Hiis testibus: — Wpllelmo] precentore Wellensi, Th[oma] 
subdecano, A. succentore, Magistro R. Porret', Magistro W. 
capellano, J. de Caune, R. de Essei, clericis, R. sine averio, 
H. filio ejus, W. Wobum. 

No. 227. Confirmation by Joceline, bishop of Bath, of the charter 
by which William de Moyun, the younger, granted the church of 
Codecombe to the canons of Bruton, and of the charter by which 
Reginald de Moyun confirmed the charter of the said William. 
Also a confirmation of the charter of bishop Savaric granting to 
the canons the church of Codecumbe. Dated at Wells, 17 Kal. 
of November, in the sixteenth year of his pontificate. 

No. 228. Grant by Ralph son of William de Bruneton, with the Fol. 85. 
assent of Yolenta his wife, and his heirs, to the canons of Bruton 
in pure and perpetual almoin, of his whole land called Sudhey, in 
his manor of Brune, as the ditch extends from above the pile 
(rogus) which was formerly made in the said Sudhey into the 
stream of water, with the whole water at the Waterlete, for the 
augmentation and amending of their mill which they have of his 
gift He also grants to the man who shall hold the mill and 
land aforesaid common pasture and fuel on his hills with the 
men of the same manor, 

Hiis testibus: — Roberto filio Roberti, W. filio Everardi, W. 
filio ejus, J. filio Ricardi, N. Paris. 

No. 229. Grant by William de Moyun, son of Reginald de Moyun 
to his brethren, the prior and convent of Bruton, of one good 
log of his wood of Codecombe annually for their fuel. 



56 33rttton Cartulatp. 



Hiis testibus : — W. et N. capellanis, W. de Karevill, Andrea 
de Combe, W. de Wirecestre, R. Polein.. 

No. 230. Charter, addressed to Robert, bishop of Bath, by which 
Robert son of Geoffrey de Lochesberge, grants, "pro salute," &c., 
and with the advice of his wife, and his lord, earl William, to the 
canons of Bruton, in perpetual almoin, the church of Loches- 
berge. 

Teste eodem comite et filiis suis, scilicet Willelmo, Iwano, 
Ricardo, et Petro, Radulfo capellano, J. sacerdote. R. de Man- 
have, W. de Wachefbrd, Magistro W. filio Durandi, R. de 
Avela* 

No. 231. Confirmation by Thomas son of Picot de Logeberge, 
"pro salute/' &c., to the canons of Bruton in pure and per- 
petual almoin, of the church of Lokesberge which Robert, his 
grandfather, gave them with the consent of his wife and his heirs, 
and the assent of his lord,^ earl William de Moyun. Also a 
grant to them of pasture for eight oxen, four cows, and a horse 
in Lokesberge. 

Hiis testibus: — Radulfo filio Willelmi, Symone Buzun, W. 
Punchard[un], Henrico de Campo Florido, Symone Clerico, 
Th[oma] de Contevill, H. Croilleb', R. BoF. 

No. 232. Grant by Robert son of Geoffrey, addressed to William 
de Moyun, his lord, "pro salute," &c., to the church of Loches- 
berge, of the wood of Blacawelle, and common pasture through- 
out all his land (except his garden and meadow), and the 
Waterlete and the water of Tornei the third week, which the 
church shall have for seven days, and he shall have for fourteen 
days. 

Testes : — Hugo de Punchard[un] et W. filius ejus, Ricardus 
de Lancheham, W. filius Everard[i], R de Lisewis, Helias filius 
Helie. 

No. 233. Grant by Robert son of Robert de Lokesberge, with the 
consent of Alice his wife, and of his heirs, to the church of 
Lokesberge, of twelve pence annually from Kinewardesham for 
the augmentation of the lights of the same church, in pure and 



33rttton Cartulat;. 57 



perpetual almoin, " pro salute," &c., in exchange for one curtilage 
which is before their gate of Logeberge, and for the land which 
Margaret, formerly the wife of William de Punchardun, gave to 
the light of the church aforesaid. He also grants to his breth- 
ren the canons of Bruton other twelve pence in Kinewardesham, 
to be paid at Michaelmas to the chaplain of Lokesberge, '' ad 
pietanciam." 

Hiis testibus: — Radulfo filio Willelmi, R. Buzun, W. filio 
Everard et Willelmo filio ejus, Ada de la Pole, H. de Wode- 
lond. 

No. 234. Thursday after St Hilary, 1258. Award of the prior of Fol.86. 
Montacute and the dean of Wells in a suit between the prior 
and convent of Bruton and the abbot and convent of Clive, 
concerning the small tithes in Lokebergh, viz. from the lands 
which the said abbot and convent had of Sir Reginald de Moyun, 
in Sloworthi, Adam le Louerd, Alexander his brother, William 
le Botiller, Gilbert de Gardino, and John Cadifer. The abbot 
and convent are bound for ever to ply five shillings annually to 
the prior and convent, " pro bono pacis." 

The prior and convent remised all action which they 
had by reason of the small tithes and their arrears. If the 
abbot and convent shall acquire lands in the said parish here- 
after, they shall satisfy the prior and convent in respect of the 
small tithes according to the arbitration of the bishop of Bath 
and Wells, and the chancellor of Wells. 

No. 235. Agreement between the prior and the church of Welles 
touching the tithes of Caneford, St. Decuman.^ 

Award of Jocelin, bishop of Bath in the question between 
Master Nicholas de Evesham, canon of the prebend of the 
church of St Decuman, and the prior and convent of Bruton, 
concerning the tithes of Caneford. The prebendary shall take 
the said tithes, and shall pay eight shillings annually to the 
canons of Bruton, ** pro bono pacis." 

Dated at Wells, on the morrow of the Assumption of the 



^ Rubricated heading. 



5^ Sruton Cartulary. 



Blessed Virgin, by the hand of Master Walter Maideneston, in 
the thirty-third year of the pontificate of bishop Joceline. 

No. 236. Confirmation on same day of the preceding agreement by 
the chapter of Wells. A.D. 1238. 

Confirmation by the prior and convent of Bath of the same 
agreement. 

Fol.Sy. No. 237. Grant by Reginald de Moyun, for the safety of his soul 

and of the soul of Hawise his wife, to the canons of Bruton, of 
the church of Menehed, so much as to the patron pertains. 

Hiis testibus : — Willelmo de Moyun, Kaskillo de Baweston, 
Stephano camerario, R. de Chandos, Ricardo Cotell, G. Parvo, 
W. de Bonevill, Ada Marscallo, W. de Camera. 

No. 238. Letter from Reginald de Moyun to Joceline, bishop of 
Bath, stating that he presents to the church of Meneheved the 
prior and convent of Bruton, and praying that he will grant it 
to them to possess for ever, and that he will admit them to the 
same and institute them as parsons, saving an honest and 
competent endowment to the vicar. 

No. 239. Assent to the preceding letter by bishop Joceline, saving 
the bishop's right. 

Dated at Bath, 11 Kal. of October in the thirty -second 
year of his pontificate, by the hand of Master Walter de 
Maidenestane. 

Fol. 88. No. 240. Confirmation by Reginald, bishop of Bath, of the grant 

by William de Moyun, lord of the estate, of the church of Man- 
haved to the canons of Bruton. 

Hiis testibus : — Ricardo Constantie archidiacono Tanton, 
Magistro R. de Geldeford, Magistro Alexandro, W. de Cerd*. 

No. 241. Ordinance of the vicarage of Menheue made in the presence 
of Sir Reginald de Moyun. 

Letter to J[ocelin], bishop of Bath, from Roger, dean of Don- 
storre, and Reginald de Moyun, by which they inform him that 
they were present when Godfrey, the perpetual vicar of Mene- 



Sruton Cartulary. 59 



heved, entered into possession, the prior and convent of Bruton, 
with his consent, retaining a messuage with a curtilage and a 
croft of three acres, a small meadow by the mill of the said 
canons, and a small alder-grove by the same mill, and paying 
the vicar fifty shillings yearly to support ordinary burthens. 

No. 242. Quitclaim by Robert Doltrop, vicar of Menheved, on 
Friday next before the feast of St George the Martyr, A.D. 
1287, to the prior and convent of Bruton, rectors of the said 
church, of tithes of certain lands in Menheved, which he 
claimed before J. de Milton, commissary of the bishop's 
official 

No. 243. Agreement between Reginald de Moyun, lord of Man- 
haved, of the one part, and Stephen, then prior, and the convent 
of Bruton, and Godfrey the chaplain, vicar of the church of 
Menheved, of the other part, concerning an exchange of a small 
piece of land of the demesne of the said Reginald and of the 
demesne of the said prior and convent and vicar in the fields 
of Manheved, viz. the prior and convent and vicar granted to 
Reginald and his heirs three acres of tilled land and half an 
acre of moor in the fields of Menheved, at Derefolde, in exchange 
for three acres of the like land of the demesne of the said 
Reginald in the fields of Manheved, at WetehuUe, on the west 
of the Waterletes, and for half an acre of alder-grove con- 
tiguous to the same land, against the stream which descends 
from Bratton. 

Hiis testibus : — Magistro Waltero de Sancto Quintino tunc 
archidiacono Tantonie, Domino Rogone de Porloc, Domino R. 
filio Ursi, R. de Holn', Domino J. Bretasck', G. de Keten[ore], 
Johanne de Bratton'. 

No. 244. Confirmation of the preceding exchange by bishop 
W[illiam]. 

Dated at Woky, kal. of October, A,D. 1252. 

No. 245. Gift by William de Moyun, in perpetual and free almoin, Fol. 89. 
to his canons and beloved brethren of Bruton^ or the love of God 



66 JSntton Cartulary. 



and " pro salute," &c., of his mill of Manhed to make one full 
repast for the said canons every year in the refectory on the 
day of his death, if he die on his pilgrimage from Jerusalem. 

Hiis testibus : — R. filio Ricardi senescallo meo, R. filio W. 
W. de Leod'. 

No. 246. Grant by Ralph son of William ^ de Bruneton, with the 
consent of Yolenta his wife, and his heirs, to the canons of 
Bruton, for the souls of himself, his ancestors and successors, of 
his whole land, called Sudhei, in his manor of Brunne, as the 
ditch extends from above the pile which was formerly made in 
the said Sudhei, to the stream of water at the Waterlete. Also to 
the man who shall hold the mill and the said land common 
pasture, and fuel for his fire. 

Hiis testibus ; — Roberto filio Roberti, Willelmo filio Willelmi, 
Radulfo filio Ricardi, Nicholas de Parys, Roberto Pore, 
Willelmo Langeham, Radulfo de Britton, 



No. 247. A spiritual confederation made A.D. 1202 between Mary, the 
abbess of the church of St Edward [Shaftesbury], and Sir Gilbert, 
the prior of Bruton, that the canons of Bruton shall be brethren 
of the church of St. Edward, and participators of all benefits 
thereof, as each of the nuns of the same church. And when any 
of the canons shall die professed, a full service shall be made in 
the convent of St. Edward, to wit " Placebo " and " Dirige " with 
a special mass. Then there shall be performed for them a 
trental, i.e.., thirty masses with such things as pertain thereto, 
viz. "Placebo" and "Dirige," with nine lections daily, and 
" Subvenite " and " Ad Dominum tribularer " with seven peni- 
tential psalms and five psalms. The said canons, on the first 
Ides of February, t,e. on the vigil of St. Valentine the Martyr, 
are bound to celebrate the Translation of St. Edward with nine 
lections annually. Moreover, a full service with nine lections 
shall be made in the conventual church of St. Edward for their 
living and dead, with the feeding of at least one hundred poor, 
which they provide. 

No. 248. Grant by Mary, abbess of the church of St. Edward, and 



Sruton Cartulary. 6i 



the convent of the same place, with the assent of their chaplains, 
to the canons of Bruton in pure and perpetual almoin, of three 
"sextercia" of winnowed wheat which Thomas the porter {janitor)^ 
their lessee at Combe, and his heirs shall pay every year. 

Hiis testibus : — Johanne de Essemere, Magistro Gregorio, W. 
Len? capellanis ecclesie nostre, Guuidone de Osteili, Henrico de 
Culmeton, Samsone, Galfrido, Roberto, clericis, Ingerando coco, 
R. camerario, R. de Teukebury. 

No. 249. Confirmation by Amicia, abbess and the convent of St. FoL 90. 
Edward, of the preceding grant. 

Hiis testibus: — Magistro Humfrido tunc archidiacono de 
Dorsete, R. Mapodre, Magistro W. R. de GilHngham, capellanis 
ecclesie nostre, Magistro R. de Cnoir, Luca Russel tunc 
senescallo, Magistro R. de Berke, Domino Ricardo canonicis de 
Welles, Magistro David, clerico, Albricio, Roberto, Osberto, et 
Symone capellanis. 

No. 250. Confirmation by Richard, bishop of Salisbury, of the same 
grant. 
• Hiis testibus : — Magistro W. precentore Sarum, Magistro W. de 
Meret[on] et Magistris W. et Luca canonicis Sarum, Johanne 
et Galfrido, capellanis, Valentino et Roberto et Gileberto, 
clericis. 

Dated at Amrebury, by the hand of John the chaplain, xv. 
kal. of September, in the third year of his pontificate. 

No. 251. Acknowledgment by Thomas de Combe, porter of St. 
Edward, that he and his heirs are bound to pay and convey to 
the canons of Bruton the three " sextercia " of wheat which he 
used to pay into the granary of St. Edward. 

No. 252. Letter of Pandulph, bishop elect of Norwich, chamberlain 
and legate of the apostolic see, addressed to Philip, abbot of 
Shirburn and H. prior of the same place, ordering them to hear 
and determine the complaint of the prior and convent of Bruton, 
touching the withholding from them by the abbess and convent 
of St. Edward of three " sextercia " of wheat 



62 Htnton Cartulan). 



No. 253. Letter of grant by the Knights Templars of Combe of 
three shillings annually to the prior and convent of Bruton for 
the souls of their brethren who are buried at Bruton. The prior 
and convent had claimed against the Teniplars all the small 
tithes of the land of Lopene, which Miles de Franco Quercu, 
knight, had conferred on the Templars, and it was settled thus, 
viz. that the Templars shall be absolved from the payment of 
the tithes demanded, and they shall pay three shillings as above. 
In the year of grace 1240. 

Fol. 91. No. 254. Grant by Mary, the abbess of St. Edward, with the assent 

of her convent and chaplains, to Henry the tanner {tannator) of 
one virgate of land, which William son of Roger, his father, held 
in Wulveleg, to hold of them and their church by hereditary 
right, freely, &c., rendering ten shillings annually for all* service, 
except the king's, for which Henry gave them forty shillings. 

No. 255. Henry the tanner {tannator) gives the aforesaid land to 
Walter, son of Thomas, his kinsman. 

Grant by Henry son of William, with the consent of N. and 
Walter his sons, of one virgate of land in Wulveleg, which was 
of William son of Roger, his father, to his kinsman Walter son 
of Thomas, to hold of him and his heirs by hereditary right 
for ever, freely, &c., rendering one pound of pepper annually. 
For the present charter Walter gave him one besant, to N. his 
son, six pence, and to Walter his son, six pence. 

No. 256. Confirmation of the preceding grant by N. and Walter, 
sons of Henry the tanner {tannator), son of William. 

No. 257. Grant by Walter son of Thomas de Bureford, to the 
canons of Bruton, in pure and perpetual almoin, of half a mark 
in the manor of Bradeford, which John son of John de Wulveleg, 
used to render to him. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino Waltero de Chaldefeld, W. filio ejus, 
W. de Mugwrtleg', W. de Budebur', R. de Kalmundesden, R. 
de la Holte, Tb[oma] Atteworth. 



33ntton Cartulatp* 63 



No. 258. Confirmation by Henry son of William de Bradeford, of 
the preceding grant. 

Hiis testibus : — W. de Budeber*, R. de la Holte, H. de 
Karevill, Andrea de Combe, Osberto de Dene. 

No. 259. Acknowledgment by John de Wulveleg of the aforesaid 
rent before the king's justices on Tuesday next after the 
Epiphany of the Lord, in the twenty-second year of the reign of 
king Edward, son of king Henry. 

Hiis testibus: — W. de Chaldefeld, W. Selyman, R. de 
Lintenesford, W. de la Grave. 

No. 260. Acknowledgment of the said John of the said rent, at Fol. 92. 
Wilton, before Sir Richard de Maneston, Roger Payn, Stephen 
Pruet, and others. 

Dated at Wilton, on Monday next after the feast of the 
Purification, in the seventeenth year of the reign of king 
Edward, son of king Henry. 

No. 261. Quitclaim by Hilary de Campo Florido to the canons of 
Bruton, in pure and perpetual almoin, of all his right in a 
certain mill at Bathenestone which fell to him by hereditary 
right by the death of Sir John de Campo Florido his uncle. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino J. de Aure, Domino R. sine averio. 
Domino R. Joyaus, J. Ruph*. 

No. 262. Agreement between the prior and convent and Roger de 
Sokerwike touching a mill. 

Deed by which Roger de Sokerwike takes at fee farm from 
the prior and convent of Bruton their mill of Batheneston for 
two shillings annually to the prior and convent. They are also 
bound to pay annually to Walter de Bath[on] and his heirs 
twelve pence, and to the chief lords eight shillings. 

Hiis testibus : — W. de Sokerwike, R. de Mounford, Rogero de 
Well[es], J. Stoket, N. de Chembur*, W. le Folur, W. de 
Karevill, Th[oma] de Bonham, W. de Combe. 



64 Sruton Cartulary, 



No. 263. Robert son of Hamon, gives to the canons the land of 
Carscumb, with the appurtenances. 

Grant, addressed to Reginald, bishop of Bath, &c., by 
Robert son of Hamo, son of G. de Blakeford, confirming the 
gift of the land with the men living in that land which his father 
Hamo gave to them with his body, to wit, one mark's worth of 
land in Carscumb which three rustics, Sericus, Waltero and Robert 
Palmer, held on the day this gift was made. 

Hiis testibus: — Reginaldo, venerabili episcopo Bath', W. 
avunculo meo, Jordano de Broct[on] et Jor* nepote suo, Ivone de 
Garton*, W. de Roca, Martino, W. nepote, W. priore, W. coco. 

Fol. 93. No. 264. Confirmation by Reginald, bishop of Bath, of one mark of 

rent in the land of Carscumb, which Hamon son of Geoffrey, in 
his will bequeathed to the church of Bruton where he rests. 

Presente Agnete uxore ipsius Hamonis, et presente Roberto 
filio et herede ejus atque assensum prebente. Presentibus etiam 
Ricardo Bathonensi archidiacono, Petro de Winton', Hamone 
filio ipsius Hamonis, Radulfo Savari, Waltero Gififard, Martino 
serviente ipsius Hamonis. 

No. 265. Confirmation by Robert, dean of Wells, of the bequest of 
one mark every year made by Hamon son of Geoffrey, to the 
canons of Bruton. 

No. 266. Grant by Wigain de Esseleg[a] to the canons of Bruton, of 
one virgate of land in Clopton, which he had of the gift of 
William Morin ; to hold by the service of the twelfth part of 
one knight. 

Hiis testibus : — Waltero de Essel[eg], Willelmo de DureviU, 
Eustachio filio ejus, W. Butevilein, G. serviente, Th[oma] 
Cuntevile, J. Chaupiun. 

No. 267. William and Eustace his son confirm the said land. 

Confirmation by William de DureviU and Eustace his son 
and heir, to the canons of Bruton, of one virgate of land in 
Clopton which he (William) gave to Eustace son of Richard son 
of Andrew for his service and three-and-a-half marks, which the 
said Eustace afterwards sold to William Morin, and which the 



Sruton CartttUi^; 65 



said William afterwards gave to Wigain de Esseleg for his service 
and for three marks and one palfrey, which Wigain gave to the 
church of Bruton in pure almoin for ever. 

Hiis testibus : — Reinal' de Bath*, R. filio Jo[hannis], W. 
Quinterel, Th[oma] de Contevill. 

No. 268. Confirmation by Robert Morin, for the safety of his soul, 
of the charter of Wigain de Esseleg, by which he granted one 
virgate of land to the church of Bruton, which virgate William, 
his brother, gave to the said Wigain. 

Hiis testibus : — ^Waltero de Esseleg', W. de Durevill, Eustachio 
filio ejus, Gillelmo Butevilein, G. serviente, J. capellano, W. clerico. 

No, 269. William de Durevill gives to Eustace that land. 

Grant by William de Durevill to Eustace son of Richard son 
of Andrew, of a virgate of land in Clopton, which John his uncle 
held, for his service and three-and-a-half marks which the said 
Eustace gave to him. 

No. 270. Confirmation by Walter de Esseleg[a] of the following Fol. 94. 
charter of Walter his father and Felicia his mother. 

Grant by Walter de Esseleg[a], Felicia his wife, and Walter their 
son and heir, in free almoin, for the safety of their souls, to the 
canons of Bruton, of all the land which they had at Montacute, 
Bruton, and Langport, and two sheaves of the tithe of their lord- 
ship at Cnolle, in the parish of Septon, all which pertained to the 
inheritance of the said Felicia. 

Hiis testibus: — Rogero presbitero de Boiford, Gervasio de 
Pennard, R. de Ponte, Helia mercatore, Waltero coco, R. Crabe. 

No. 271. Agreement dated in the year of grace 125 1, in the month 
of April, between S. the prior, and the convent of Bruton, 
of the one part, and Sir Roger de Langport, clerk, of the 
other part, viz. the prior and convent let to farm to the said 
Roger, his heirs or assigns, their house of Langport near the 
dwelling-house of Roger Tredegold in the Northestrete, next but 
one towards the north, for three shillings to be paid annually. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino J. de Aura, Baldewino de Wik', R. de 
Cammel tunc senescallo domine Sabine de Ortiaco, W. Tant[on], 
Sebode de Langport, R, medico, R. Tredecold. 

K 



66 33 niton Cartulary. 



No. 272. Grant by Robert de Bello Campo, son of Simon, " pro 
salute," &c., to the canons of Bruton in pure and perpetual almoin, 
that they may buy and sell in Merston quit of toll for ever. 

Hiis testibus: — Dominis Willelmo de Kemelcombe, Henrico 
de Stawalle et N. de Meryet, militibus, R. de Cantelupo, W. de 
Engelbi et Magistro Benedicto clerico. 

No. 273. Confirmation by Robert, son of Robert de Beauchamp, 
son of Simon, his father, of the preceding charter. 

Hiis testibus: — Domino Ivone de Stourton, Domino H. de 
Stawell, Domino N. de Meryet, militibus, W. de Karevill, R. 
Lupeir, I. Rufifo, Henrico de Wik. 

Fol. 95. No. 274. Grant by John Tortusmanfus], with the consent of Claricia 

his mother and Claricia his wife, " pro salute," &c., to the canons 
of Bruton, of half a ferling of land in Alumpton, which Philip 
Boye held. 

Hiis testibus : — Hilario de Baella?, Henrico de Campo Florido, 
Th[oma] le Border, Henrico Tortusmanus, Johanne et Stephano 
capellanis, W, de Chelesworth, G. serviente prions, Petro filio 
W., J. Lof. 

No. 275. Grant by Osbert de^ Dene, of four pence annually from 
the house and curtilage which Wymarc holds in the manor of 
Chiretone, towards the light of the greater church of the Blessed 
Mary of Bruton. 

No. 276. Grant by Richard de Meysi, " pro salute," &c., to the 
canons of Bruton, in pure and perpetual almoin, of two shillings 
of rent annually from his mill of Presteleye and from a ferling 
of land to the same mill pertaining. 
Hiis testibus : — R. de Meysi, &c. 

No. 277. Grant by Cristina daughter of Payn de Harelinche, to 
John de Menedep, of two crofts with the meadows which lie 
near the house of Henry de la Notteclive, rendering one 
pound of cumin annually, 

Hiis testibus : — Domino N. de Mar*, &c. 

' le in the heading. 



^^^^^B^^^^^ ^^p^^vww^H4^H^B^# ^^ M 



Na 278. Grant by Cristma dai^ter of Payn de Prestdeg, * pro 
salute," &c^ with the assent of John de Menedep,her son, to the 
canons of Bniton^ of a messuage in Piestel^, cadled Hardinche, 
with five-and-a-half acres of land, to wit, three acres near the 
said messuage, one acre near Didewelle, one-and-a-half acres 
near the grove; also that croft, with the meadow, which lies 
near the house of Heniy de la Nottedive. 

Hiis testibus: — H. de Karevill, R. de Columbers, Luca de 
Campo Florida 

Na 279. Grant by Robert, vicar of Banewell, son of William the 
skinner {pelliparius) of Bristol, to the canons of Bruton, of one 
messuage which he possessed by hereditary right in the street of 
St Thomas, or Bristol, near the messuage which was of Walter 
Messedai', towards the north, '' pro salute," &c., saving a rent of 
the leprous brethren of St. Mary Magdalen, of Bristol, to wit, 
nine pence which the said canons ought to pay to the said 
brethren. 

Hiis testibus : — Philippo Longo, Magistro Vincentio, R. Longo, 
Alexandro Taillur, A. Sicotto, A. ReveL 

No. 28a Final concord made in the court of the lord the king, FoL 9^ 
at Gillingham, on Friday next after the feast of St Andrew, 
6 John [1204], before die lord the king himself, Simon de 
Patteshulle, Master Ralph de Stoke, James de Potema, Master 
Joceline de Welles, justices, &c. Between William le Oiselur 
and Mabel his wife, plaintiffs, and Gilbert, prior of Bruton, 
deforciants of the advowson of the chapel of Crucheston, by 
which the said William and Mabel granted in pure and 
perpetual almoin to the prior and his successors, eight shillings to 
be taken every year from the same chapel by the hand of the 
clerk, who shall be parson of the said chapel at the presentation 
of the said William and Mabel, and the heirs of Mabel. And 
this concord was made in the presence of Savaric, bishop of 
Bath. 

No. 281. Instrument of Pope Innocent [IV.], addressed to the 
prior of Plumton, directing him to hear a cause between the 
prior and convent of Bruton, and the rector of the chapel of 



^ 



^ v^:;JWM^^ /yjcMft 70A iUJiMS^ jjeiBBU, JL 6e Heriet. and certain 
^/'^4 ^'-A/j^.t '0iA W/tssKSi '/ hs£r^ Lxjcto-. fau. coooenm^ tithes 

^4 i^Ajlj^^^ p$, tl^ fifH year U* his pontificate 

M^/ f0$f t*ff^jt^int^% fjn Thofiday next after tfie feast of Hdy 
'Inhiiy, Ah 1^4$, in the above cause. Richaid, r^^f^^ of 
( f^^ if4.itlMi, imvUt^i c//n(a(fted that he had paid and oiiglib|b pay 
Mj^^l <il«llllM(f<i l/y the year to the church of Bratoo, for tli^iapd 
^/f / msii^t^Um, t^uicnce if given against him. 

HHi ItHii ( 'oitiprmitlon tictwcen the prior and the church of Uppe- 

IliMMMHi^Mt nf Voyc (!clcMtine [III.]i addressed to the abbots of 
( |iMM»f:til(t| niul NliilincMbury, and the prior of Bradenestoke, 
^HlllHU III! Ill iluU ho huH received the complaint of the canons 
Mt MmiIhm, iiMtiMM of the church of Banewell, that the rector 
id |i|<HM|iMll (dki^ii the bodies of the free men who die in the 
iMMil (»^iM) ui i rtU'he.Htim and buries them in his cemetery, and 
MhU'ilMu lIuMU to \wiK\ utul determine the cause. 

\U\\\s\ M Iho I «4tt?rau xiig. kal of March, in the sixth year of 



t' 



• »<* ^\ Nh* ^i' ^ \^\s\\^^^\M\x uude At Ksseley. between the parties in the 

i*^v^ v^U^U ^^<Utv^, bv the AssctU v>f Robert, abbot of Malmesbuiy, 
\i\\ \\M\\, ss\^\^<\ \\\ v'uN^KVstx^r. AtKi Hcnr>\ prior of Bradenestoke, 
>\lv^\U w^u hvsuvl tvKMV ihctn by the ddegatioo of Pope 
\ s Ks*^^^>> m , ^N^x^sNttu^ the r^ht 01 burial of the lord and lady 
\v^ V v\^hsvtUs»s^ xMK^ t^Ku K^u>chi.>ivi vifi. that the feed and the 
i^xkv Ks\vvk^ M^ ^^>sw "AA ^fcv^l m OrxficiBe?tv«e as in Uppepuil, 
.^a^l v^s^x iisv ^»K^* v*>'^ •" tbsf cvort >itf^' of CrudiestoQe 
\>^»^ ^^^^^ nAs; vH^i *Siiv>r v*f bttnal wtdioiit makii^ 
4av vn\.k^\\ v\':v^•♦K^u i^'' xV ".nv'C?h«' ydttttrdh of Baaewell: 
«K\N,,V v-v\ ^ iK^vvN oi :k ^,*i^*x;:•tccn:> cf tie cEmrch of 
's ,.^, , .V, s*iix^:< ;v^ v>vu ^^>uic-i. ^tc ^ muietr shaD he 
N vvsx. ,v^ v ,^>...v'> .s '.<;i.*v-^c*l. 3uc f rxir lord or lady of 
x»,..Kx.v,.^ ,s K-i »vv ttv't >i>'^l iCJCic^icuge tile 



HxvAon Cartulary. 69 



possession of the church of Banewell without any partition. If 
they shall be buried at the mother church by parish right the 
oblations shall remain to the mother church. The free men of 
the court of the lord of Crucheston can elect to be buried at 
Uppepull if they like, nevertheless, making a competent acknow- 
ledgment to the mother church of Banewell. Bequests and 
oblations therefrom to the church of Uppepull shall be divided 
between the churches of Uppepull and Banewell. The obven- 
tions of the said men who are buried at Banewell shall remain to 
that church. 

No. 285. Grant by. Th[omas] de Rudel, son of Thomas de Rudel, 
with the assent of his heirs, to William de Lavinton, son of Peter, 
and to his heirs, of two messuages in Seftesbury " juncta juxta 
marum " to the north before the gate of the abbey of St Edward, 
to hold of him and his heirs by hereditary right, rendering 
four shillings annually. 

No. 286. Grant by W. de Lavinton, with the advice and assent of 
his wife, heirs, and friends, to John de Bosco, of that messuage in 
Seftesbury, which he held of Thomas de Rudel, and the service of 
the house which Benedict Peche held, to wit, four shillings 
annually, rendering annually one pair of gloves. 
Hiis testibus : — Thoma Corbet, Reginaldo Corbet 



No. 287. Grant by John de Bosco, son of Robert de Bosco, to the 
canons of Bruton, in perpetual almoin, of that messuage in 
Sefton, which he held of William de Lavinton. 

Hiis testibus : — R. de Bosco, W. de Bosco, R. de Bosco, G. de 
Sigowell, I. Mathias, Johanne le Fichs, H. Luf, Laurencio 
Rufo. 

No. 288. Agreement made at the feast of St Michael A.D. 1262, 
between William, the prior, and the convent of Bruton, of the 
one part, and Sir William Cosyn, chaplain, of the other part, 
viz. the prior and convent let at fee farm to the said William 
that messuage which Geoffrey Langport held as chaplain in 



68 Sruton Cartulai^. 



Crucheston, Adam and Robert, priests, N. de Meriet, and certain 
other clerks and laymen of Bath, Exeter, &c., concerning tithes 
debts, possessions and other things. Dated at Anagni vii. kal. 
of October, in the first year of his pontificate. 

No. 282. Proceedings on Thursday next after the feast of Holy 
Trinity, A.D. 1245, in the above cause. Richard, chaplain of 
Crucheston, having confessed that he had paid and ought to pay 
eight shillings by the year to the church of Bruton, for the chapel 
of Crucheston, sentence is given against him. 

No. 283. Composition between the prior and the church of Uppe- 
puU. 

Instrument of Pope Celestine [III.], addressed to the abbots of 
Cirencester and Malmesbury, and the prior of Bradenestoke, 
setting forth that he has received the complaint of the canons 
of Bruton, rectors of the church of Banewell, that the rector 
of UppepuU takes the bodies of the free men who die in the 
court {curia) of Crucheston and buries them in his cemetery, and 
ordering them to hear and determine the cause. 

Dated at the Lateran xiiij. kal. of March, in the sixth year of 
his pontificate. 

FoL 97, No. 284. Composition, made at Esseley, between the parties in the 

preceding matter, by the assent of Robert, abbot of Malmesbury, 
Richard, abbot of Cirencester, and Henry, prior of Bradenestoke, 
which was heard before them by the delegation of Pope 
Celestine III., respecting the right of burial of the lord and lady 
of Cruchestone and their household, viz. that the lord and the 
lady having an abode as well in Cruchestone as in Uppepull, 
and their free men dying in the court {curia) of Cruchestone 
can freely elect their place of burial without making 
any acknowledgment to the mother church of Banewell : 
nevertheless a moiety of the obventions of the church of 
Uppepull shall remain to that church, and a moiety shall be 
restored to the church of Banewell. But if the lord or lady of 
Cruchestone or their free men shall acknowledge the mother 
church in anything, the whole of that thing shall remain in the 



Bntton Cartulary. 69 



possession of the church of Banewell without any partition. If 
they shall be buried at the mother church by parish right the 
oblations shall remain to the mother church. The free men of 
the court of the lord of Crucheston can elect to be buried at 
UppepuU if they like, nevertheless, making a competent acknow- 
ledgment to the mother church of Banewell. Bequests and 
oblations therefrom to the church of UppepuU shall be divided 
between the churches of UppepuU and Banewell. The obven- 
tions of the said men who are buried at Banewell shall remain to 
that church. 

No. 285. Grant by. Th[omas] de Rudel, son of Thomas de Rudel, 
with the assent of his heirs, to William de Lavinton, son of Peter, 
and to his heirs, of two messuages in Seftesbury " juncta juxta 
marum " to the north before the gate of the abbey of St Edward, 
to hold of him and his heirs by hereditary right, rendering 
four shillings annually. 

No. 286. Grant by W. de Lavinton, with the advice and assent of 
his wife, heirs, and friends, to John de Bosco, of that messuage in 
Seftesbury, which he held of Thomas de Rudel, and the service of 
the house which Benedict Peche held, to wit, four shillings 
annually, rendering annually one pair of gloves. 
Hiis testibus : — Thoma Corbet, Reginaldo Corbet. 



No. 287. Grant by John de Bosco, son of Robert de Bosco, to the 
canons of Bruton, in perpetual almoin, of that messuage in 
Sefton, which he held of William de Lavinton. 

Hiis testibus : — R. de Bosco, W. de Bosco, R. de Bosco, G. de 
Sigowell, I. Mathias, Johanne le Fichs, H. Luf, Laurencio 
Rufo. 

No. 288. Agreement made at the feast of St. Michael A.D. 1262, 
between William, the prior, and the convent of Bruton, of the 
one part, and Sir William Cosyn, chaplain, of the other part, 
viz. the prior and convent let at fee farm to the said William 
that messuage which Geoffrey Langport held as chaplain in 



70 Brntim CwctnUtp. 



Seftesbury, near the cemetery of the conventual church. To 
have and to hold to the said W. Cosin, and each chaplain who 
shall successively celebrate divine services for the soul of the 
said William in the greater church of Seftesbury for ever, ren- 
dering four shillings annually to the house of Bruton. Never- 
theless, the said prior, his brethren, and successors, shall be 
lodged in the said house when they shall wish, at his cost. 

The said William also granted for himself and his succes- 
sors that each of them after the decease of another shall pay 
four shillings the first year in the name of a relief to the house 
of Bruton. 

Hiis testibus : — Dominis Ricardo de Colingbum et Rogero de 
Bradeford capellanis, Hugone Luffe, Rogero Anketil, Daniel 
Mathias, Johanne le Fis, Thurstano le Butiller. 



No. 289. Grant by William de Strangeford to Richard the marshall 
(maresca/lus) of his house in the parish of the Holy Trinity, 
Shaftesbury, in Binneport, between the house of William Eylrun 
and the house of John Fhys, which he took with Alice his wife, 
instead of money, rendering one penny annually to him and his 
heirs, and four shillings annually to the prior and convent of 
Bruton. 

Hiis testibus : — ^J. Fihis, R. Anketil, H. Luf, Daniel Math[ias,] 
W. Giir, W. Elrun, W. Fhis, H. Fabro. 



No. 290. Hawise, countess of Gloucester, gives to the canons a 
tenement in Waram. 

Confirmation by Hawise, countess of Gloucester, for the safety 
of the soul of her lord William, earl of Gloucester, and the souls 
of herself, her children, parents, and friends, to the canons of 
Bruton, of the gift of a burgage in Warham, which was of Robert 
de Rouen, which Gilbert Morin gave to them before her ; with 
all liberties, &c., and especially acquittance in all things to be 
sold and bought in Warham necessary for the use of that 
house. 

Hiis testibus : — Rogero Waspail, Matheo de Nerbd, M[agistro] 
Hemisio. 



Brnton Cortaterp. 71 



No. 291. Letters patent of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester and 
Hertford, to his bailiffs of Warham, ordering them not to vex 
the canons of Bruton with regard to selling and buying in 
Warham, according to the confirmation of the countess Hawise, 
his grandmother, which he has inspected 

No. 292. Gift by John de Estret, for the safety of his soul, and the Fol. 99. 
souls of Alice his wife, their parents and ancestors, to the canons 
of Bruton, in frank and pure almoin, of the land which he bought 
of Aelwrd Likeshaeved, which Giles held of him (John) for three 
shillings annually. 

No. 293. Confirmation by Herbert [Poore], bishop of Sarum, to the 
prior and brethren of Bruton, of the following charters : — 

The gift of the mill of Totebere, which Simon de Ver and 
William de Moyun, the chief lords, made. 

The gift of a burgage in Warham by Gilbert Morin, which he 
bought of Isabella, daughter of Robert de Rouen. 

The gift of a bui^age in Wilton by John de Estret 

Dated at St Edward, by the hand of W. Raum[un]di, x. kal. of 
January, in the sixth year of his pontificate. 

Hiis testibus : — Magistro Rogero de Winesham[&c.]. 

No. 294. Grant by Robert Pokerellus to Matthew his Serjeant, and 
his heirs, of half a virgate of land at Cranedon. 

Testes : — Constancia uxor mea, R. filius Thome, Petrus 
Bordarius, W. Gilling, I. Coppa, R. Dunbert 

No. 295. Grant and confirmation by Constance, formerly the wife 
of Robert Pokerellus, for the safety of her soul and the soul of 
the said Robert, to the canons of Bruton, of a virgate of land at 
Cranedon, which Matthew the serjeant at one time held, and 
which was of her inheritance. 

Hiis testibus : — Roberto filio Thome, Petro Bordario, Matheo 
serviente, J. Copp, W. Gill*. 



72 Bruton Cartulary. 



No. 296. Grant by James de Novo Mercato to Thomas Corbet, for 
his homage and service, of a virgate of land in Welkingthrop, 
which Roger Cutard held, to hold by the service of the twentieth 
part of a knight's fee in his manor of Horsinton. Also, grant of 
six oxen, one plough-beast {averium)y and six cows with their 
calves of two years in the pasture between the wood of Combe, 
and the way which leads from Stawelle to Horsinton, called 
Schortewode, and in all places where his oxen feed, except his 
garden. He may also have his said six cows, with their issue, 
in his common pasture of Horsinton, and ten hogs quit of pannage 
in Horwode, and one hundred sheep with their issue of one 
year, in his common pasture of Horsinton. 

Hiis testibus : — Rogero de Novo Mercato, Odone de 
Wondestre, W. de Frethorn, R. de Weston, R. Travers, 
Bartholomeo de Frethor, R. de Sancto Claro, R. Corbet. 

Fol. 100. No. 297. Acquittance of Thomas Tragin touching the said land. 

Quitclaim, in full county [court] of Somerset, by Thomas 
Tragin to Thomas Corbet, of all his right in one virgate of land 
in Horsinton which Roger Cutard held, and one virgate in 
Cheriton which Andrew de Bernevill and Jordan Herycon held. 

Hiis testibus : — Rogero de Forde tunc vicecomite, Michaele 
de Stourton, Jordano de Alneto, Radulfo Huse. 

No. 298. Grant by Thomas Corbet, " pro salute," &c., to the canons 
of Bruton, in pure and perpetual almoin, of a virgate of land, 
which Roger Scutard held in Welkingthrop, to hold as freely and 
quietly as James de Novo Mercato gave it to him, by the 
service of the twentieth part of a knight's fee in the manor of 
Horsington. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino R. de Blakeford, Domino W. de 
Drey[ton], R. de West[onJ, W. Witeng. 



« o 



NoL 299. Grsnt bv TliDC3a5 Corbet, * orc^ 5;*2uta'* &:c. to the c;4T>,>t?< orf 
BrutDC ir 7>irre ani ueriisniAl alniv-^::;. of that rv;irt c^" ^Ar^d \\ hjoh 
he haf cc the wozid oa Katherje\^ of the ^-ift of Sir R^^.^^h 

^K — ir'T*'f^ 

Kik tgstFhns: — D^mrno W. dc Drayton^ R. de Wes^ton^ 
RiXterto de Basoo, L Warao; R. Poidn, Matheo BetcvilL 

No. 30a CccrErmadcci by Sir Ralph RussaeL. with the ais^ent of 
IsahrTa his wife, of the preceding charter. A.T\ l^^Ok 

Hiis tEstfbus ibidem existentibus ar^ud Bruton die 5yinctv>rwm 
Tibnrtii et Va^eiiani [April 14], \\\ Rusjsel par^^na dc North- 
cadeb^im-]. J. Russd, \V. filio Roberti dc \VjTt5CC$trc% \\\ dc 
Veim, \V. Bail^eol, H. de Kamel, J, Fiaunceis^ 

No. 301. Grant b}^ Ralph Russel, with the ass^cnt of I^i^bclla hi^ 
wife, to the canons of Bruton, of six acres of nioadow in his 
manor of Horsington, called Revemede, for which the canons 
remised to him and his heirs for e\'er, that part of land which 
they had in the wood of Haytherlegh, of Uie gift of Thomas 
Corbet 

Hiis testibus : — ^Domino Radulfo sine ax-erio. Domino Ywmic 
de Stmton, Willelmo de Karev-ill, Johanne de WaifonJ, Johannc 
de Nutheiham, Gervasio de Halt[on]. 

No. 302. Grant by Ralph Russel, for the safety of his soul and that Fv>U loi, 
of Isabella his wife, to the canons of Bruton, that all their men 
dwelling in their land at Horwode may have common pasture 
with all their cattle in his pasture of Hor\\x>de as they were 
wont ; rendering two shillings annually to him and his heirs by 
the hand of the reeve of Horwode. And, moreover, all men 
holding land shall find one man for one day at the " Bcdrii)c " 
at Horsinton, and they shall come with their oxen, if they have 
any, to the winter boon-days when they shall be summoned, 

' Atherleye in the heading. 

h 



74 Sruton Cartulary. 



Hiis testibus :— Domino Petro de Bosco, W. de Insula, 
W. de Godmanston de Brotton, Mauricio de Bonham, Radulfo 
Huscarl. 



No. 303. Charter, dated A.D. 1251, by which Stephen, the prior of 
Bruton, and the convent of the same place grant at fee farm 
to William de Givelton and his heirs, one acre of meadow in 
their manor of Givelton, which lies in the meadow called 
Benham, which acre Hugh de Givelton, grandfather of the said 
William, gave to the said prior and convent in pure and perpetual 
almoin ; rendering two shillings annually. 

Hiis testibus: — Roberto filio Pagani, Johanne de Aura, 
Henrico de Herleg*, W. de Insula, W. de Spekingt[on], W. de 
Karevpll], R. PorteiL 



5lc|)e£(ter. 

No. 304. Charter of Robert Fichet, of Ivelcestre, chaplain, touching 
twelve pence of annual rent. 

Grant by Robert Fichet, chaplain, to the canons of Bruton, of 
twelve pence of annual rent in Ivelcestre, which Walter Luve, 
of Ivelcestre and his heirs ought to render to the said canons 
for so much as he holds of him in Ivelcestre, 

Hiis testibus : — Domino Willelmo de Dreycote, Alexandro 
le Draper, Thoma de Cyrencestre, Gervasio Triz, et aliis. 

No. 305. Confirmation by Walter Luve of the preceding charter of 
Robert Fichet his uncle. 

Hiis testibus: — Thoma de Cyrencestre, Willelmo Fromund, 
Gaufrido Cotin, Gervasio Triz, Alexandro Taillur. 



BntUm Cartttlatp. 75 



No. 306. ^Charter of Ralph Lupellus lord of Kary, touching the 
tithe of hay of Wolmore. 

No. 307. 'Indenture dated at Bruton, 2 March, 20 Edw. III. [A.D. 
1346] witnessing that Robert Martyn, lord of Ivelton, did 
fealty to Robert, prior of Bruton, for a meadow in Ivelton ; 
and that he holds two acres in Ivelton, in the meadow called 
Benham of the prior by the service of two shillings by the year. 

Transcript of the above indenture, Fol. 102. 

No. 308. Copy of the agreement between the prior and convent of 
Bruton and the Knights Templars concerning the tithes of 
Lopene as (on fol. 90). 
Dated in the year of grace 1240. 



No. 309. Ordinance of William [de Button], bishop of Bath and 
Wells, touching the celebration of divine services in the chapel 
of St John the Baptist, for which Sir Ralph de Albinaco had 
assigned lands and rents in his manor of Parton. The chaplain 
shall take the oath of indemnity to the mother church. The 
chaplain shall take the oblations coming from the lord and his 
free family, except those of the four chief feast days and the day 
of the Purification which the vicar shall take, &c. 
Dated at Woky, 2nd nones of October, A.D. 1270. 

^ This is the heading of a charter which has not been entered. 
' Sewn on to foL 102. 



76 Bruton Cartulary. 



Others C|)arter£(, &c., isorman anli tx^m^ts. feussejc, 
Gloucester anli C|)arlt0n Sttram Heelis mterpolateti* 



Foi. 104. Q^^nxttn of l^orskQl^ anb Iflungetont^ in t]bt tountfes of ffiloutestet 

anft Sbti»8£X. Jpirgt begin t]bt ©Sattetg of exchange malje bettoeen 
tjbe ^bbot of ^rotoarn anDf tj^e ^rior of 33ruton of ^tix pos^s- 
stons. 

No. 310. Agreement made A.D. 1260, on the morrow of St Law- 
rence the martyr, between the abbot and convent of Trowarn of 
the one part, and the prior and convent of Bruton of the other 
part for an exchange of all things of the abbot and convent in 
England, and all things of the prior and convent in Normandy. 
The abbot and convent of Trowarn shall retain nothing in 
England except what they have in Helinge, nor the prior and 
convent of Bruton any things which are in Normandy. The 
churches which the prior and convent have in Normandy they 
shall transfer to the abbot and convent of Trowarn. 

No. 311. Authority of John, bishop of Coutances, concerning the 
exchange of all things which the prior and convent of Bruton 
had in his diocese at Moun and Pierrevill, and all things which 
the abbot and convent of Troam had in England at Horsleg 
and Witehurste, in the diocese of Worcester, and at Rungeton in 
the diocese of Chichester. Dated A.D. 1260, on Tuesday next 
before the feast of St. Giles the abbot. 

No. 312. Authority of the chapter of Bayeux concerning the ex- 
change between the prior and convent of Bruton, of their 
possessions at Lyon, Crisselon, Messons, Siccavill, and elsewhere 
in the diocese of Bayeux, and those of the abbot and convent 



Sruton Cdrtnlarp. 77 



of Troarn, at Horsleg, Witehurste, and Rungeton. Dated A.D. 
1260, on the morrow of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 
the see of Bayeux being vacant 

No. 313. Charter of Willerm, abbot of St. Martin of Troarn, and Fol. 105. 
the convent of the same place, of the order of St. Benedict, 
setting forth that they had in England, the church of St. 
Andrew of Witehurste, with the whole tithe of the fee of the 
earl of Hereford in the same town, and the church of Horsleg 
with the tithes of the same, and the manor ; also the manor of 
Rungeton with the tithes, &c., and that the prior and convent of 
the Blessed Mary of Bruton, had in Normandy, in the diocese of 
Bayeux, at Lyon on the sea the church of the same town, the 
chapel of Crisselun with the tithes, the manor of Lyun with the 
lands, possessions, rents, together with the rents of Meysuns and 
Siccavill ; and also in the diocese of Coutances they had the 
churches of Moyun and Petreville with the tithes, manors, and 
other things, and that both houses could not have the issues of 
their possessions without very great difficulty and ne small ex- 
pense, and exchanging those possessions so that they retained 
nothing in England, and the prior and convent of Bruton 
retained nothing in Normandy ; saving to the abbot and 
convent the tenements, &c., which they have at Heling. 

No. 314. Ratification by the prior and convent of Troarn of the 
said exchange. Dated at Troarn, on the feast of St Bartholo- 
mew the Apostle, A.D. 1261. 

No. 315. Ordinance of Walter [de Cantilupe], bishop of Worcester, 
and his collation made to the prior of Bruton of the possessions 
of the abbot and convent of Troarn in England, except what 
they have in the island called Heyringeie. 

Dated at Hembur[y] in Saltmarsh, on the day of SS. Fabian 
and Sebastian, A.D. 1260. 

No. 316. Ordinance of Walter [de Cantilupe], bishop of Worcester, Fol. 106. 
by which he admits Stephen, a canon presented by the prior of 
Bruton to the care, rule, and administration of the priory of 
Horsleg, the prior having supplicated him to do so on the 



73 Sntton Cartulat;. 



morrow of the Translation of St. Benedict the abbot, in the 
year of grace 1262, in the conventual church of St. Augustine of 
Bristol. 

In presentia Dominorum Edwardi decani Wellensis, Roberti 
de Karevill thesaurarii Sarum, Johannis de Axebrug* subdecani 
Wellensis, Walteri de Viann officiarii nostri, Walteri dicti Scamel 
canonici Sarum. 

No. 317. Mandate of Walter [de Cantilupe], bishop of Worcester, to 
Master W. de Vienn[a] to institute to the priory of Horsleg the 
canon whom the prior and convent of Bruton presented. 
Dated at London on the day of Apostles Peter and Paul, A.D. 
1261. 

No. 318. Grant by Humphrey de Boun, earl of Hereford and 
Essex, and constable of England, for the safety of his soul and 
the souls of Matilda his wife, and his heirs, to the canons of 
Bruton in frank, pure and perpetual almoin, of a piece of land 
in Witehurst, in the field called Sandfeld, and two pieces of 
land in the field called Ruddingge, between the town of Wite- 
hurste and Thesgrave, in exchange for lands which lay between 
their lands ; and also quitclaim to the same of all his right in 
two services, viz. in twelve men in autumn at his ccwn-fields or 
doing other work for one week. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino W. de Coleme, abbate Malmesburi- 
ensi et Domino W. de Axewell, priore Lantoniensi, Thoma de 
Rodbergh, Johanne Hachard, Johanne de Seynclee. 

No. 319. Confirmation by Godfrey [GifTard], bishop of Worcester, 
of the preceding charter. 
Dated A.D. 1271. 

No. 320. Grant and confirmation by William, abbot of Troam, and 
the convent of the same place to the canons of Bruton, of their 
possessions in England, except their possessions at Heyling. 

Fol. 107 No. 321. Confirmation by .king Henry [HI] of the exchange be- 
tween the abbot and convent of Troarn and the prior and con- 
vent of Bruton. 



Stttton Cartulary. 79 



Hiis testibus :— Venerabili patre H[enrico], Londonpensi] 
episcopo, Johanne Mansell thesaurario Ebor*, Alano la Zusche, 
Roberto Walerand, Willelmo de Wilton, Reginaldo filio Petri, 
Mauricio de Berkeley, Imberto Pogeys, Waltero de Merton, 
Imberto de Mountferaunt, Petro de Nevile. 

Given by the hand of Master Nicholas, archdeacon of Ely, our 
chancellor at the Tower of London, twenty-first June, in the 
forty-fifth year of our reign. 

No. 322. Approval by Godfrey [Giffard], bishop of Worcester, of FoL 108. 
the exchange between the abbot and convent of Troam and the 
prior and convent of Bruton, and order that the prior of 
Horsleg, who now is, and the others who for the time shall be, 
at the presentation of the prior of Bruton, shall have the cure of the 
souls of the churches of Horslegh and Witehurste with their 
appurtenances and obventions for ever, and that he shall have 
with him one canon regular whom the prior of Bruton shall 
provide. 

Dated at Worcester, the nones of April in the year of grace 
1276. 

No. 323. Confirmation by Richard, prior of Worcester, and the 
convent of the same place, of the said exchange. Dati^d in the 
chapter of Worcester, on the feast of St Peter ad Vincula, A.D. 
1276. 

No. 324. Grant and confirmation of King Henry [II.], concerning FoI. 109. 
the manors of Horsley and Rungeton, made to the monks of 
Troam. 

Henry king of England, duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, 
and count of Anjou, to the archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls, 
justices, barons, sheriffs, ministers, and all his faithful men, 
French and English of the whole of England, greeting. 

Know ye that I have granted and confirmed to God and St. 
Martin of Troart and to the monks there serving God, "pro 
salute," &c., all their lands, liberties and customs which they had 
in the kingdom of England in the time of the kings William and 
Henry my predecessors, to wit, Horsley, with all its appur- 
tenances, which the aforesaid king William [I.] my great grand- 
father, gave to them in almoin, so absolved and quit that my 



3o Braton Cartnlarp. 



serjeartts of Cirencestre shall not take anything in it as the same 
king William by his letter prohibited that same : and Ronge- 
ton and Haringey, with the appurtenances, which Roger, earl of 
Salop, gave to them : and three hides of land which Herleuuin 
gave to them at Walteham : and the tithes of Grafam and of 
Estrementon, and two dwelling-houses in Cicestre : and the 
tithes of Merston which Oismelin gave to them : and the church 
of Mundreham which Turstin de Fontanis gave to them : and 
the tithes of Northbum which Ralph Bastard gave to them : and 
the tithe of OfTam which Atso gave to them : and the church 
of St. Andrew of Witenehere, with the land of the priests and 
the tithes which to the same town pertain : and the church of 
Mapeldra, with the land of the priest and the land of one plough, 
with the meadows to the same land adjacent, and the tithes of 
the same town : and the church of Moland with the priest and 
the tithes of the same mansion and the land for one plough-land 
with the meadows : and three tenants {hospites) with their land : and 
in Espichewich one tenant and the church of Waroclia with the 
tithes, all which Robert de Romeilleio gave to them in almoin. 
And besides this I will and order that ten hides of Horsleg shall 
be rated for seven hides for all gelds and all things, as king Henry 
granted and by his charter confirmed to them. Moreover I grant 
to the same church of St. Martin of Troart the land and houses in 
Winchester which John the marshal {marescallus) gave to them in 
almoin, which the same John held of the fee of St. Peter of Hyde. 
Wherefore we will and firmly order that the aforesaid church of 
St Martin of Troart and the monks there serving God shall 
have and hold all these things aforesaid so well and in peace, 
freely, quietly and honourably, in wood and plain, in meadows 
and feedings, in ways and paths, in waters and mills, within the 
town {burgus) and without, and in all places, with all liberties, 
customs, and quittances to the aforesaid lands and tenements 
pertaining, as ever better, more freely, more quietly, more honour- 
ably they held them in the time of king William, my great- 
grandfather, and king Henry, my grandfather, and as their 
charters testify, and as the charters of the aforesaid donors 
testify. And that they shall be as quit of shires and hundred 
courts and of pleas and plaints as they were in the times of my 
aforesaid ancestors kings of England. 



Srnton Cairtulai:;^. 8i 



Testes : — Th[omas] cancellarius, R[eginaldus] comes Cor- 
nubie, H[enricus] de Essex' constabularius, Ricardus Hum[ez' 
constabularius, Warinus filius Gerici camerarius, Man[asserus 
Biset dapifer, Jocelinus de Baillolio, apud Wygorniam. 

No. 325. Confirmation by Henry, duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, 
and count of Anjou, for his soul and the souls of his father and 
mother and all his ancestors and friends, to the monks of Troani, 
of the alms which they had in England in the time of King 
Henry [I.] his grandfather (as in No, 324), 

Testibus : — Willelmo cancellario, Reginaldo comite Cornubie, 
Willelmo comite Gloecestrie, Roberto comite Leycestrie, Rogero 
comite Herfordie, Patricio comite Wiltesirie, Hunfrido de Boun 
dapifero, Ricardo de Humcz conestabulario, Elya Gaiffard. 

No. 326. Confirmation by king John to the monks of Troam of Fol. iia 
the lands and liberties which they had in England in the time of 
king William and king Henry, his predecessors, as in the 
charter of king William; and grant that they may take into 
Normandy their cheeses and bacons and the things for their food 
which they can swear to be of their demesnes. 

Testibus : — Domino E. Burdegalensi archiepiscopo et J. epis- 
copo Northwicensi, G. filio Petri comite Essexie, Roberto filio 
Rogeri, Willelmo Brewer', W. de Cantelupo. 

Given by the hand of Simon, provost of Beverley and arch- 
deacon of Wells, at Reading, on the eighteenth day of January, 
in the fifth year of his reign. [a.d. 1204,] 

No. 327. Inspeximus and confirmation by king Henry HI, of the 
preceding charter. 

Hiis testibus: — ^Venerabilibus patribus B[onifacio] Cantuar' 
archiepiscopo, A[domaro] Winton' electo, Ricardo comite 
Cornubie, fratre nostro, Johanne Maunsel preposito Beverlac', 
Magistro Willelmo de Kylkenni, archidiacono Coventr,' 
Magistro Radulfo filio N., Bertramo de Crioill, Johanne de 
Grey, Johanne de Lexinton, Roberto Walerand, Henrico de 
Wengham, Bartholomeo Peche. 

Dated at Winchester, the twentieth day of June, in the thirty- 
seventh year of his reign. 

M 



82 Bruton Cartulary. 



No. 328. Confirmation by king Henry III. to the monks of Troart 
that they may be quit of shires, &c., as granted by king John. 
Also grant that they and their men within the seven hundreds of 
Cirencestre, which the abbot and convent of Cirencestre hold of 
him at fee farm, may be quit of the view of frankpledge for ever. 

Hiis testibus : — ^Johanne Maunsell, Henrico de Bratton, N. de 
Turri, Waukelino de Arderne, Matheo Bezill, Waltero de Mer- 
tone, Bartholomeo le Bigod. 

Dated at Winchester, the twenty-eighth day of June, in the 
fortieth year of his reign. 

FoL HI. No. 329. Gift by Robert de Romeliolo, for the safety of his lord 

king William, and his father and mother, and for the safety of 
himself and his heirs, to the church of St Martin of Troart, of the 
church of St. Andrew with the land of the priests in Witenhere 
by the river Severn, and the tithe of all his things which pertain 
to the said town. And in Dorsetshire the church of Mapeldra with 
the land of the priest and the land of one plough with the meadows 
adjacent to the said land, and two tenants {hospites) one free and 
the other a slave and the tithe of all his things of the said town. 
And in Devonshire the church of Molanda with the priest and 
land for one plough : and three tenants with their land, and the 
tithe of all his things which pertain to the said manor : and in 
Espichewic one tenant and the church of Warocle and the tithe of 
all killing of his hogs and a tithe of the skins of stags and beasts, 
and common of feeding for beasts and sheep in all his land when 
it shall be necessar5^ Signum ^ Willelmi regis. Signum ^ Johan- 
nis episcopi Somerset. Signum ^ Willelmi cancellarii. Signum ^ 
Roberti de Romeleio. Signum ^^ Willelmi episcopi Dunelmi. 

No. 330. Grant by William de Say, brother of William de Say, " pro 
salute," &c., to the monks of Troart, of the tithe of his mill of Wite- 
hurst, from corn and fishes, with the consent of his lord William 
de Say. 

Testibus : — Simon de Peresvill, W. parvo, J. sacerdote, W. 
fiUo Richeri. 



Stttton Cartulary. 83 



No. 331. Grant by Henry de Bohun, earl of Hereford, with the 
consent of the lady Matilda, the countess, his wife, " pro salute,"^ 
&c., to the monks of Troarn, of the tithe of the fulling-mill of 
Witehurste. 

Hiis testibus : — Luca de Grusci', J. Berners, Simone de Pare*. 

No. 332. Peter Caperun gives seven acres of land to the canons at 
Horslegh. 

Grant by Peter de Caperun, of Horsley, to the prior and 
convent of Bruton, in frank and perpetual almoin of seven 
acres of land on the north side of Ruggeweie, in the field of 
Horsley, which the abbot and convent of Kingswode once held, 
and leave to make assart in the manor of Horsleg. 

Hiis testibus: — Nigello de Kingescote, W. de Neillesworth, 
W. Spileman, J. Hach[ar]t, J. de Seincle. 

No. 333. Quit-claim by Sampson, the abbot, and the convent of 
Kingeswode, to Peter de Caperun, of seven acres of land which 
Geoffrey Caperun, father of the said Peter, gave to them, which 
lie on the north of Reggeweie, in the field of Horsleg, 

No. 334. Grant by Nigel de Kingeschote to the prior and convent Fol. 112. 
of Bruton, and to the prior of Horsley, who for the time shall be, 
of the ditch which extends between his land and his wood of 
Horsleg and his land and wood of Kingkescote. 

Hiis testibus : — Johanne Hachard, Waltero de Nailesworth, 
Thoma de Rodburg, Waltero Spileman, Petro Caperun, Petro de 
Naylesworth, Fulcone. 

No. 335. Quit-claim by Peter de Yweleya to Sir William de 
Berkeley, knight, of the homage, wardship, and relief of W. de 
Neylesworth and his heirs, which were due to him for the land of 
Luddesmore, for which Sir William gave him one good robe of 
burnet, with a hood trimmed with squirrel furs. 
Hiis testibus : — Petro de Stintescombe, R. le Veel. 

No. 336. Grant by William de Berkeley to the canons of Bruton, 
of the homage, &c., of Walter de Neilesworth, for the land of 
Luddesmore. 
Hiis testibus : — Johanne Hachard, &c. 



84 Sntton Cartulatp. 



No. 337^ Grant by William [de Albini], earl of Cicestre, for the 
safety of the soul of queen Adeliz his wife, to the monks of 
Troarn, of the church of Moundeham. 

Testes: — Jocelinus frater Adeliz[e] regine, Hunfridus de 
Milleriis, dapifer, Th[omas] de Ardenna constabularius, Serlo 
medicus. At Arundel. 

No. 338. Confirmation by William [de Albini], earl of Cicestre, of an 
agreement between the monks of Troarn and Master Jocelin, 
viz. that Jocelin shall hold the church of Mundeham so long as 
he shall live, of the abbot and monks, paying one " manca " of 
gold by the year. 

Testibus : — Willelmo filio meo et Jocelino fratre Regine, R. filio 
Savari, Th[oma] de Ardern, Hunfrido de Millariis, Maness[ero] 
Aculeo, W. de Cort', W. Avenel. 

No. 339. Confirmation by J[ohn de Greneford], bishop of Chichester, 
of an agreement as follows : G., the abbot, and the monks of 
Troarn, and Master Joceline, canon of Chichester, before J. 
bishop of Salisbury, and R. the archdeacon, had moved a 
controversy touching gold due to them annually from him in the 
name of the church of Mundeham, and the said Master Joceline, 
who possessed the said church in the name of the monks of 
Boxgrave, had demanded a certain tithe of the villeinage of the 
same monks, and a tithe of the lordship of Rungeton. The 
noble man William de Sancto Johanne, the lord and patron of 
Mundenham, in order that all controversy should be stopped, and 
peace reformed between the parties, was solicited. And he 
mediating between them, all controversy was renounced under 
this form. Roger de Johannis Villa and Hervey de Agneio, 
monks of Troarn, compounded the cause thus : The abbot and 
monks of Troarn renounced to the monks of Bosgrave all right 
which they demanded against Master Joceline in the church of 
Mundenham, and all litigation which they were going to move or 
could move by reason of certain charters, by which they said 
that the church of Mundenham was granted and confirmed to 
them, and they granted the said church of Mundenham to the 
prior and convent of Bosgrave and to Master Joceline, who shall 
hold it for his life in the name of the monks of Bosgrave, as he 



Sruton Cattubtv* ^5 



formerly held it on behalf of G. the abbot, and the monastery of 
Troam, free and quit with the tithes of Mundenham. Also, 
Ralph, the prior, and the convent of Bosgrave, with the assent of 
Master Joceline and William de Sancto Johanne, granted to the 
monks of Troarn the tithe of the sheaves of the whole land of 
Kungeton, saving all other parochial rights there to the church 
of Mundenham. They also granted to them after the death of 
Master Joceline, the tithe of two hides, which are of the fee of 
Alan Zoche, one, to wit in Brommore, and the other in 
Honest[an], saving a third part to the vicar of Mundenham. 

Dated A.D. 1 179, xviii. kal. of February. 

Hiis testibus : — Seffrido' decano Cicestrie, H. precentore, 
Rogero thesaurario, R. abbate de Dereford, Simone et Edmundo 
canonicis, Waltero capellano, R. Hay, R. de Chaines% Th[oma] 
de Argnth« 

No. 340. Confirmation by Hilary, bishop of Chichester, to the 
monks of Troarn, of their possessions in his diocese, as Seffride 
his predecessor confirmed them. 

No. 34I. Confirmation by Richard the second, bishop of Chiches- 
ter, to the monks of Troart, of their possessions in his diocese, 
viz. a tithe of the fee of Hugh Esturmi at Ofiam, a tithe of 
the fee of Alan la Zuche at Northbum, a tithe of the demesne 
of N. de Limisie at Strethampton and Northmerdon, certain 
small portions of tithes at Grofham, a tithe of the fee of 
Marcellus at Merston, a tithe of the whole land of Rungeton, 
and a tithe of two hides of the fee of Alan de la Zuche at 
Brommore and Honestan. 
Dated A.d. i 249, on the morrow of the Assumption. 

No. 342. Confirmation of bishop Seffride concerning two parts of 
the tithes of O. de Cauz. 

Charter of Seffride, bishop of Chichester, reciting that 
there had been a suit between Robert, a clerk, and the monks of 
Troarn, concerning two parts of the tithes of the lordship of O. de 
Cauz, and that it had been settled by O. abbot of Colchester, 



86 Sruton Cattularp. 



P. abbot of Coggeshall, and R. abbot of Tiltey, viz. that the 
said Robert shall hold the said tithes as long as he shajl live, not 
in the name of his church but of the monks of Troarn, under an 
annual pension of forty-two pence to the prior of Horsley, and 
confirming that agreement 

Testibus: — Lodovico cantore Cicestrie, Magistro R, de 
Boseham, Godefrido de Stocton, Magistro Silvestro, 

No. 343. Ordinance made between the rector of Sustoke and the 
monks of Troarn, touching the tithes of OfTam, by the priors of 
Boxgrave, Arundel, and Sella, viz. that the monastery of Troarn 
shall possess all the tithes of the demesne of Offam, except the 
small » tithes of the demesne, which once was of Reginald 
Aguilun ; and the church of Sustoke shall possess the tithes 
coming from the villeinage of Offam. Also the priors of their 
own provision have paid five marks to the rector. 
Dated A.D. 1233, nones of October. 

No. 344. Renouncement by Master Hamon de Cant', rector of 
the church of Sustoke, of a controversy between the abbot and 
convent of Troarn and the prior of Rungeton, of the one part, 
and the said Hamon of the other part, touching tithes of 
Offam. 

No. 345. Composition made A.D. 1260, between the prior and 
convent of Boxgrave, and the vicar of Hamptenette, of the one 
part, and the abbot and convent of Troarn, of the other part, 
concerning the taking of two sheaves in the name of the tithe 
of the whole demesne of Robert de Sancto Johanne\ viz. — the 
prior and convent of Boxgrave shall pay eight shillings annually 
to the priors of Rungeton in the manor of Rungeton, and 
they shall take all the tithes of the said demesne which the 
prior of Rungeton used to take. 

FoL 115. No. 346. Confirmation by John [Clipping], bishop of Chichester, of 

the said composition. 

Dated A.D. 1260, on the day of St. Peter ad Vincula. 



1 To wit the tithes of Westreton of the demesne of R. de Sancto Johanne. 



Sruton CnxtnUvp. 87 



No. 347. Ordinance of Stephen [de Berkstead], bishop of Chiches- 
ter, having with him as assessors. Walter de Glovemia, dean 
of Chichester, William de Brakelesham, chancellor, Nicholas 
de Pageham, then treasurer, Simon de Climping', archdeacon 
of Lewes, Master Richard de Pageham, and Robert de 
Purle, canon of Chichester, in a cause between the prior and 
convent of Bruton and the rector of Mundeham, concerning 
the tithes great and small of the demesne of Rongeton, and two 
sheaves of the tithes of a hide of land at Bromore, and 
a hide at Honestane, of the parish of Mundeham, and 
the tithes great and small of Suthstoke, of the fees of 
Sir Hugh Sturmi, Sir William de Couert, Sir Peter de 
Gatesdene, Sir Ralph de Sancto Audoeno, and Alice, formerly 
the daughter of Reginald Aguylun, at Offam, the great tithes of 
Northmeredon of the demesne of Sir John de Lymesi, the great 
tithes of Pulberg of the fee of Sir Alan la Suche at Nutburne, 
the great tithes of Grafham of the land of Robert Trotemenu, 
and the great tithes of Wautham from a hide of land pertaining 
to the manor of Rungeton, viz. — that the prior and canons of 
Bruton shall take the great and small tithes of their demesne of 
Rungeton, and the great tithes of all the tenants of their manor 
of Rongeton, two parts of the tithes of sheaves of the two hides 
at Bromore and Hunstane, and the great tithes and tithes of hay 
at Offam in the parish of Suthstoke, of the demesnes of Sir 
Hugh Sturmi, &c., and of their tenants. And the rectors of 
Suthstoke shall take the small tithes of the fees of the said 
knights and Alice. The rector of Pulberg shall take the great 
tithes of Northbum. The rector of Northmeredon shall take 
the great tithes of the demesne of Sir John de Lymesy. The 
rector of Grafham shall take the great tithes of the land of 
Robert Trotemenu, and the rector of Walltham shall take the 
great tithes of the hide pertaining to Rongeton. Also the rector 
of Suthstoke shall pay annually to the prior and convent of 
Bruton two shillings, the rector of Pulbergh five shillings, the 
rector of Northmerdon five shillings, the rector of Grafham half 
a mark, and the rector of Walltham twelve pence, in the name 
of the tithes which they shall take by the authority of this 
ordinance. 

Dated at Ambresley, A.D. 1263, vij. kal. Nov. 



88 Sruton Cartulat^. 



FoL ii6. No. 348. Confirmation by Walter, the dean, and the chapter of 

Chichester, of the preceding ordinance. 
Dated A.D. 1263, viij. ides of November. 

No. 349. Ordinance of Stephen [de Berkstead], bishop of Chichester, 
having with him Masters Simon de Lagensi, his official, Godfrey 
de Pecham, archdeacon of Lewes, Robert de Wystaneston, and 
Sir John de Benstede, canons of Chichester, as assessors in a 
cause between the piior and convent of Bruton and Master 
Martin, rector of the church of Merstone, concerning a moiety of 
the great tithes of the whole demesne of the manor of 
Merstone, viz. that the said rector and his successors shall take 
the said tithes for ever, and the rector and his successors shall 
pay twenty shillings annually to the prior and convent of 
Bruton. 

Dated at Aldingeburn on Friday next before the feast of St 
Faith the Virgin, A.D. 1277. 

Fol. 117. No. 350. Confirmation by the chapter of Chichester of the preceding 

ordinance of Bishop Stephen. 

Dated at Cycestre on Saturday next after the feast of St 
Mark the Evangelist, A.D. 1278. 

No. 351. Gift by John Sturmy to the monks of Troam, of Walter 
Poume, and his whole tenement which the same Walter holds of 
him in the suburb of Cycestre without the east gate, which lies 
between the new cemetery and Polames Croft on the north side 
of the highway which goes from Cycestre to Arundell, and 
Henry the carpenter {carpentarius), and the whole tenement 
which he holds of him without the said gate, on the east side of 
the highway which goes from Cycestre to Aldyngburn, and it 
lies between the messuage which was of Thomas le Lorymer, 
and the messuage of Gervase Bachelen And for this gift, 
William, the. prior of Rungeton, gave him forty shillings, and 
a horse of the price of one mark, and to Rose his wife a violet 
cloak and one besant. 

Hiis testibus. Th[oma] de Argenteum, G. Peverell, Magistro 
Anselmo capellano de Mund[ham], Vincentio capellano, 
Waltero capellano. 



Si'uton Cartulary. 89 



No. 352. Confirmation by Hugh de Nevile to the monks of Troarn, 
of two hides of land in Waltham, with the men holding that land, 
with their suits, services, issue, &c., and with a moiety of the 
groves called Walthamhingelholt and Bernette, viz. a moiety of 
each grove on the east side as it was divided by the inquisition 
of W. earl of Arundell. Which said land his predecessors, in 
times past, conferred on the abbey of Troarn in perpetual almoin. 
And he wills that the prior of Rungeton shall hold the said 
tenement in the name of the abbot and monks of Troarn for 
ever. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino W[illelmo] quarto comite Arundell, 
Domino Willelmo de Sancto Johanne, Reginaldo Agujlun, W. 
de Alta Ripa, Hugone sine averio, R. de Viliers, R. Martel, G. 
Peverell, Th[oma] de Argenteim, W. de Lyuns, W. de 
Godmewode. 

No. 353. Grant and quitclaim by Godfrey, son of Peter Bubu, of Fol. 118. 
Waltham, to the monks of Troarn, of one hide of land, with a 
messuage and appurtenances, at Waltham. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino R. de Raleie, Domino Th[oma] de 
Argentera. 

No. 354. Quitclaim by John Fitz-Alan, lord of Arundell, to brother 
Thomas, prior of Bruton, and to his successors, of suit at his 
hundred-court of La Boxe, by reason of the manor of Rungeton : 
saving the suit of the free men and villeins of the said manor, 
according to what they were wont to render at the time of 
making the present charter. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino Ada Gurdun, milite, fratre Waltero 
priore de Boxgrave, Th[oma] de Sancto Georgio, Th[oma] de 
Waltham, Willelmo de Ovinges, Johanne Dandevile, W. de 
Colevile, Roberto Hyrnesbime, Th[oma] de Niton, W. Russell de 
Grava, Eadmundo de Hamptenet. 

No. 355. Duplicate of the charter of Humphrey de Boun. As on 
fol. 106. See p. 78. 

Hiis testibus : — Domino Willelmo de Colern, abbate de 

N 



90 Stuton Cartulan). 



Malmesbury et Domino Willelmo priore de Lantonia, Thoma de 
Radber', Johanne Achard, Johanne de Seintleye. 

Fol. 119. No. 356. Writ directed to Adam de Wylebye, escheator in the 

counties of Herts, Gloucester, &c., reciting that the king has taken 
the fealty of Robert, prior of Bruton, for the manor of 
Horslegh, co. Gloucester, which had been taken into his hand by 
reason of the last vacancy, and ordering him to deliver it to the 
prior. 

Teste meipso apud Ebor. xxij. die Maii anno nono regni regis 
Edwardi tercii. 



No. 357- A similar writ directed to William de North, escheator in 
Surrey and Sussex, ordering him to deliver the manor of Runge- 
ton, CO. Sussex, to the same prior. 

Teste me ipso apud Ebor. xxvj. die Maii anno nono regis 
Edwardi tercii. 



No. 358. Commission of king [Edward III] to Guy de Bryan, 
Richard Dacton, William de Chiltenham, and Thomas de 
Sloghetre, ordering them to enquire by the oath of true and lawful 
men of the county of Gloucester what devastations and dissipa- 
tions were made of the goods, things, and possessions of the 
priory of Horsley, which is a cell of the priory of Bruton, by 
Henry de Lyle, now prior, or warden, of that cell, and to send the 
inquisition into the Chancery. 

Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium sexto die Junii anno 
vicesimo nono. 



No. 359. Grant by Robert de Netherton, son and heir of Robert 
de Netherton, to the canons of Bruton, of one penny of rent 
which he was wont to receive from John de Parham, with all 
other services which the same John was wont to do for lands and 
tenements in Charlton Adam : which said lands and tenements 
the said Robert de Netherton, son of Robert, held in chief of the 
said prior and canons. 



Sntton Cartulary. 91 



Hiis testibus : — Willelmo de Reyny, Reginaldo Huse, Johanne 
de Homere, Johanne Bisshop, Arnulfo Baggeber*> Waltero 
Isaac, Willelmo de Grensted. 

Dated at Charleton Adam on Saturday next before the feast 
of the Nativity of the Blessed Mary, i Edward III. 

No. 360. Release by Robert de Netherton, late son and heir of Fol. 120 
Robert de Netherton, to the canons of Bruton, of all right in all 
lands and tenements which he held of the same canons in 
Charlton Adam. 

Witnesses as in the preceding charter. 

Dated at Charleton Adam, on Wednesday next before the 
feast of St. Edmund the king and martyr, i Edward Hi, 

No. 361. Assignment made on Friday the feast of St. Edmund the 
king and martyr, by brother Robert de Coker, canon and cellarer 
of the house of Bruton to Joan, late the wife of John de Parham, 
of her dower of the lands which the same John held of the canons 
in chief and by mesne of Robert de Netherton. Viz. in Myddel- 
forling a third part of two acres ; in the same culture a third part 
of two acres by the land of William de Reyny, in the same 
culture a third part of three acres in Hesteputforlang, a third 
part of three acres in the same culture by the land of John le 
Kynk, three-and-a-half perches and ten poles for two acres of 
land there and one acre by the land of John de Cary, in the 
culture in another small piece one acre by the land of William 
de Reyny for two acres in the same culture ; by the land of John 
de Cary one acre by the land of the prior for two acres at 
Chastele; one acre by the land of the prior for two acres in 
Langeyarde ; a third part of five acres in the south by the land of 
the prior at Watemore, a third part of three-and-a-half acres by 
the land of John le Yonge ; in the same culture half an acre by 
the land of William de Reyny for one acre of Boueweye at Yaldon ; 
half an acre by the land of Henry Batayle and half an acre by the 
land of John de Godeton for two acres at the Gerdelond ; in the 
same culture a third part of two acres by the land of the prior 
Woneweye ; one acre by the land of William le Hayward for 
two acres by the land of John de Carye ; in Frogemere one acre 
for two acres by the land of W. de Rayny for two acres in the 



92 Sntton Cattularp. 



same culture by the land of John le Kyng ; in the same culture 
a third part of three acres by the land of William de Rayny ; 
** Bove " Wodewey a third part of two acres by the land of W. de 
Rayny Attetouneshend a third part of three acres by the way 
from Estewell to Yaldon by the land of William le Hayward one 
acre for two acres ; in Kynghamgarston by the land of W^illiam 
le Hayward at Tordhull half an acre and half an acre at the 
Shelve by the land of Walter Jones for two acres in Kyngham- 
garston in two small pieces at Brandhyr', a third part of two-and-a- 
half acres at the Shelve a third part of three acres by the land of 
Henry Batayle at Broacre a third part of one acre by the land of 
W. de Rayney at Tordhull, a third part of five acres on the 
south by the land of the prior on Stratforlong, three acres by the 
land of the prior in one small piece for six acres in the same 
culture in two small pieces by the land of the prior at the south 
head of Brokeacre, three parts of two acres on the south of W. le 
Hayward at Shortlond Deshent, a third part of four acres at 
Somertonenswey a third part of five acres by the land of W. de 
Reyny, in the Slade by the land of John de Godeton, half an acre 
for one acre in short furlong , in the same culture by the land of 
William le Heyward one acre for two acres ; on the north of 
Wytehey at Estewell a third part of two acres by the land of W. 
de Reyny ; by Este Wyttyheye three parts of two acres ; by the 
land of Henry Batayle at the Heyze a third part of three-and-a- 
half acres ; by the land of Robert le Koke by Este Wytiheye half 
an acre ; by the land of the prior for her acre at Modfordbroke 
Attelondeshend a third part of one-and-a-half acres ; by the land 
of W. de Reyny at Sindyache a third part of seven acres ; by the 
land of the prior by the pasture of Babekary one acre for two 
acres at Sinderhashe. Also by the pasture of Matford a third 
part of two acres by the land of the prior. In the same culture 
three parts of two acres by the land of W. de Rayny upon 
Matford one acre in two small pieces by the land of the prior in 
the same culture one acre on the Fosse ; " Bynethefosse " one 
acre by the land of Roger de Cobeham in the same culture 
one acre at Crodefui^ong half an acre for one acre " bynethefosse " 
at the Medwey the third part of seven acres by Smalweye a 
third part of five acres by the land of Roger Lesshe. Item, by 
the land of John Salond one acre for two acres at the Hose by 



Sruton Cartularw. 93 



Este Wittyheye by the land of Henry Batayle half an acre for 
one acre in the same culture by the land of W. de Reyny ; at the 
Hullylond half an acre by the land of William Messor for one 
acre there by the land of Robert Berkar', " at Putslade " and half 
an acre by the land of Robert Berkar* and half an acre by the 
land of Robert le Rok for two acres at Cachethorne ; half an acre 
for one acre at Yaldputtesslade ; by the land of Henry Batayle 
at Yaldputteslade a third part of four-and-a-half acres ; at 
Lauerslade one acre for two acres " attechastelfet " ; at ChirshuU 
by Lupeyatysweye a third part of four acres ; in the same 
culture a third part of six acres by the land of the prior ; at 
Laghersladedyche two acres ; and one acre at the Hegghethorne. 
Item, of meadow one acre in Westflor, and one acre in Stony- 
mede for four acres in Foremede ; in Baltesie one acre by the 
meadow of John de Kary ; in Estflor two acres ; at Carydyche 
one acre for two acres by the meadow of John de Gary ; in 
Westflor half an acre, and half an acre in Estflor ; in Yaldeputte- 
slade a third part of two-and-a-half acres ; on the Hull a third 
part of two acres ; and a third part of a cottage and a curtilage 
containing one acre. And the same Joan did fealty in the 
presence of brothers Robert and Walter le Frye, canons, William 
de Reyny, Reginald Huse, John de Homere, Robert de Netherton, 
William de Tremsted, Henry le Frye, John de Evercriz, and others. 
Dated at Cherleton Adam the day and year abovesaid. 

No. 362. Presentation by Robert, the prior, and the convent of 
Bruton, of brother Richard de Holte, their canon, to the priory 
and church of Horselegh, addressed to Reginald, bishop of 
Worcester. 

Dated xj. kal. Oct. A.D. 1357. 

No. 363. Inquisition taken before Guy de Brian, William de 
Chyltenham, and Thomas de Sloughtre, at Gloucester, on * 
Saturday next before the feast of St. John the Baptist 29 
Edward III. [a.D. 1355] by virtue of a Commission of the Great 
Seal dated 6 June in the said year. By the oath of John de 
Draycote, William de Westmyngtote, John de Olpenne, John 
Notelyn, Thomas Skay, Thomas Colyns, Ralph Derham, John 
Gyffard, Walter Huwet, John Botiller, John Stonhuse, and John 



94 Sruton Cartulary. , 



Symondes. Who say that the priory of Horslegh, in the county 
of Gloucester, of the foundation of the progenitors of the lord 
the king, is a cell of the priory of Bruton, and that the tempor- 
alities of the same cell on every vacancy of the priory of Bruton 
pertain to the king. And that the prior of that cell answers as 
canon and minister of the priory of Bruton for all issues and 
possessions thereto pertaining, saving the reasonable sustentation 
of himself and his servants to the prior of Bruton for the time 
being. And they say that Henry de Lyle, the now prior and 
warden of the said cell wasted and dissipated the goods and 
chatels thereof, viz. by cutting trees and selling wood to the 
value of one hundred pounds, selling sheep to the value of thirty 
pounds, and selling eighty oxen and cows falling to the cell for 
mortuaries and heriots in the time of the plague, to the value of 
ten pounds. And they say that Henry, now warden, ex capite 
propria and without the licence of his prior, expended sixty 
pounds in going and returning to Rome and Venice. 

Foi. 122. No. 364. Writ tested at Westminster 26 Oct. 35 Edw. HI. 

[a.d. 1361] directed to John de Bekyngton, the escheator in 
the county of Surrey, reciting that Ralph, bishop of Bath and 
Wells, had confirmed brother Richard Cokkyngge, canon of 
Bruton, as prior of Bruton, and that the king had taken his 
fealty for the manors of Stonieston, county Somerset, Horselegh, 
county Gloucester, and Rungeton, county Sussex, which were 
taken into his hand by the death of Robert Coker, the last prior, 
commanding him to deliver to the said prior the manor of 
Stonyeston, in his bailiwick. Like writs are directed to Philip de 
Lutteleye, escheator in county Gloucester, touching the ryanor of 
Horseleghe, and to Philip atte Tye, escheator in county Sussex, 
touching the manor of Rungeton. 

* No. 365. In the account of John de Bekynton, the king's escheator, 
from the feast of St. Michael in the thirty-fifth year [Edward 
ni.] to the feast of St. Michael next following, it is thus 
contained. 

And [he renders an account of] five shillings and a penny of 
the issues of the manor of Stonyeston, which is the temporalties 
of the priory of Bruton lately vacant by the death of Robert 



Srntm Caitnfasp. 95 



Coker, the last prior (and it is extended at nine pounds, nineteen 
pence by the year) from 3 Oct in the said thirty-sixth year 
commencing (when the said abbey b^an to be vacant) until 
30 Oct. next following before it was delivered to Ralph 
Cokkynge^ the prior. 

No. 366. Inquisition taken before William Auncell, escheator in 
county Gloucester, 4 July, forty-third Edward III. [1369]. By 
the oath of Hugh de Rodberwe, Henry Bordon, Philip Rod- 
berwe, John Rommesey, William Mageorlynge, Robert North- 
cote, John Buryman, Stephen Brongar, Robert Skynner, Richard 
Tanner, Robert Lokerugge, and Thomas Clei^s, who say 
that the priory of Horselegh is of the foundation of the king's 
progenitors, given by the king's progenitors to the abbot and 
convent of Troame in Normandy to find a prior, one monk, and 
one parish chaplain to celebrate divine services for the king and 
his progenitors in the priory and the parish church there, and 
that he should make continuous residence and shall hold honest 
hospitality. And they say that the said abbot and convent gave 
the said priory to the prior of Bruton in exchange for the lands 
of the said prior in Normandy, to find a prior and a canon and a 
parish chaplain to celebrate divine services for the king and his 
progenitors. And they say that the prior of Horseleyge who is 
instituted and inducted for his life by the bishop of Worcester, 
at the presentation of the prior of Bruton, without the king's 
licence, has withdrawn the divine obsequies and hospitality for 
seven years. And they say that the priory of Horselegh has 
twice been vacant within fifteen years last elapsed whereby the 
king had no profit, but the prior of Bruton [had]. And they 
say that the prior of Horseleghe who now is, granted the manor 
of Horseleghe to the prior of Bruton for the term of the said 
prior of Horseleye without the licence of the king. Which 
manor is held of the king in chief as parcel of the said priory. 

No. 367. Inquisition taken at Cirencestre, before William Auncell. Fol. 123. 
escheator in Gloucester, Hereford, and the Marches of Wales, 
25 March, 43 Edward HI. [1369]. By the oath of Geoffrey 
Aylwyne, Richard atte Hyde, Nicholas Ameneye, Thomas 
Tresham, Walter Walteres, Henry Somervill, John Upcote, 



96 Si'uton Cattularp. 



Robert Hamond, Roger de Morton, John de Fyfhyde, Robert 
Russell, and Nicholas de Veye, who say that the priory of 
Horseleghe is held of the king in chief by exchange (as in the 
preceding inquisition). And they say that the priory of 
Horseleye is a cell of the priory of Bruton, and the priors of 
Bruton presented to the priory of Horseleye from ancient time 
one of their canons who was instituted and inducted by the 
bishop of Worcester. And that the prior of Horseleye shall 
have a canon of the priory of Bruton to dwell at Horseleye 
as his fellow to celebrate divine services continually for 
the king and his progenitors. And they say that the prior of 
Horseleye shall make continual residence in the priory and 
shall hold hospitality. Also the said prior shall sustain six 
poor persons in his hall there once every day at dinner, but 
now the divine obsequies, hospitality and sustentation of poor 
persons are withdrawn for seven years. They also say that the 
vacancy of the priory of Horseleye pertains to the king and 
that it has been vacant twice in fifteen years and the king took 
no profit therefrom. 

No. 368. Writ of supersedeas da.ted 15 July, 45 Edward HI. [1371] 
directed to the barons of the exchequer commanding them 
not to proceed with the demand against the prior of Bruton for 
the issues of the manor of Horsley taken into the king's hand 
by pretext of the presentments made before William Aunsell, 
escheator in county Gloucester. 

No. 369. Charter of king Edward HI., dated at Westminster 
20 July in the forty-third year of his reign [A.D. 1369], by 
which, upon the supplication of the prior of Bruton setting forth 
the exchange between the prior of Bruton and the abbot of 
Troarne and that on each vacancy of the priory of Bruton after 
that exchange the issues of the manor of Horseley had been 
answered for at the exchequer, William Auncell the escheator of 
Gloucester, pretending that the church of Horseley and the 
manor were one priory per se, and held of the king, and were 
to be charged for finding divers chantries and alms for the 
king and his heirs, and that he ought to answer to the king for 
the issues of the priory of Horseley at each vacancy, took the 



Srntoo Cartnbrp. 97 



said manor into the king's hand, he orders the restitution of 
the said manor to the prior of Bruton. 

No. 369. Inquisition ad quod damnum taken at Bristol ID April, 45 
Eldward III. [1371]. By the oath of John Wykewyk, John 
de Weston, Hugh Staunton, John Swaylham, Rc^er Wallsh, 
Thomas Bumell, John RolfT, Thomas Wykewyke, John de 
Wyke, William Golde, Reginald Waleys, Robert atte Hay, and 
John Stanley, who say that it is not to the harm or prejudice of 
the king or of others if the king grant to the prior and convent 
of Bniton that they can have and hold in pure and perpetual 
almoin the churches of Horsel^h and Whjrttenhurste, in the county 
of Gloucester, to their own uses, the right of the pati-onage of 
which churches they hold. Saving to the king and his heirs the 
' custody of the manor of Horsleghe on every vacancy of the 
priory of Bniton. And that the said prior and his successors, 
from henceforth can present secular vicars to those churches, so 
that no canon shall be presented to the said churches nor a prior 
of Horselegh be nominated, but that the vicars so to be 
presented, when they shall be admitted and instituted, shall bear 
the sole care thereof And they say that the canon of Bruton 
presented to the said churcj^es was called prior of Horselegh, and 
another canon used to make his residence at Horselegh, and 
they were wont every day to feed sometimes six poor persons, 
and sometimes five or four, whether from devotion or right they 
know not 

« 

No. 370. Account of the escheator for Horseley, and Rong[tonl in Fol las. 
the time of the vacancy. 

In the account of Walter de Glowcester, the king's escheator 
on this side Trent, for the 26th, 27th, 28th, and 29th years of 
king Edward, son of king Henry. 

Nine pounds thirteen pence of the issues of the manors, of 
Horseley, county Gloucester, and Rongton, county Sussex, 
which the said escheator, by virtue of his office, took into the 
hand of the king by reason of the vacancy of the priory of Bruton 
by the death of J[ohn de Gundham] the late prior, from the 3rd 
July in the 26th year, on which day he died, until the 26th August 

O 



93 Stuton Cartulary. 



next following before the king rendered the said manors to 
brother Richard de la Grave. 

No. 371. Account of the same escheator for the second year of 
king Edward, son of king Edward, and commencement of 
the third year thirteen pounds eighteen shillings and five 
pence farthing of the issue of the manors of Horseley and 
Rongton from 2 January, in the second year, on which day the 
escheator took those manors into the king's hand by the death 
of brother Richard, prior of Bruton, until 14 April next following 
before he delivered them to brother Walter de Legh. 

No. 372. Writ tested at Westminster, 12 February, 9 Richard II 
[1386], reciting that whereas the prior and convent of Bruton 
holding the parish church of Suthpederton to their proper uses 
lately sued John Longe, Roger Tayllour, Thomas Whyte, John 
. Swayne, and William Hayward, parishioners of the chapel of 
Sevenhampton, in the parish of the chapel of Suthpederton, in 
a Court Christian, because they carried away trees growing in the 
cemetery and sanctuary of the said chapel, and that Joan 
Taillour, of Sevenhampton, had procured the king's prohibition 
that that plea should not be prosecuted in a Court Christian, and 
signifying to them that notwithstanding the said prohibition 
they can prosecute the cause further in a Court Christian. 

Fol. 126. No. 373. Ordinance made A.D. 1373 concerning the manor of 

Dychescove between the prior and the convent of Bruton, viz. 
that all issues and emoluments of the lands, tenements, meadows, 
and pastures of Dichescove, Bykewyke, and Redelyche, per- 
taining to the said manor, except the wood there, shall be 
converted to the pittance of the said convent to be distributed 
by the hands of the pittancer who for the time shall be. Saving 
the heriots and mortuaries and a moiety of all fines, all which 
shall be reserved to the common uses of the monastery of 
Bruton. Also all emoluments and profits of tenements in 
Bruton pertaining to the said manor, together with four closes at 
Pupplesham, and all arable land in the fields of Bruton shall be 
converted to the common uses. But the sub-prior shall have for 



Bntton Cartttlarp. 99 



his solace ^ from the lands of Dychescove which remain to 

the convent 

In the presence of brother Richard, the prior, and the whole 
convent of Bruton after the decease of John de Mersshton who 
had the whole rent of the manor of Dychescove in his hand the 
whole of his life. 

No. 374. Quitclaim by William Montacu, earl of Sarum, brother 
and heir of Simon Montacu, earl of Sarum, for the safety of 
his soul and a relief {remedium) for the sin of his ancestors in 
the premises, to Walter de Leghe, the prior, and to the canons 
of Bruton, of the tenement of Chedesey which the prior and 
convent of Bruton had at one time granted to one Simon 
Montacu his ancestor at perpetual farm at an annual rent of ten 
shillings, and which the said Simon had granted to Adam de 
Chedesey and his heirs for ever, at an annual rent of ten 
shillings. 

No. 375. Grant by Richard Tyler', of Montacu, of a rent of five 
shillings issuing from a close called Hachecot, in Montacu, to 
the prior of Bruton and his successors, which rent was from a 
time beyond memory to find a lamp burning in the chapel of 
the Blessed Mary of the said priory at high mass. 

Dated, at Montacu, on Monday next before the feast of St 
Andrew the Apostle, 10 Henry IV. [1408.] 

No. 376. Memorandum that the house of Bruton was founded in Fol. 127. 
the year of the Incarnation of the Lord, 1142, viz. in the 
seventh year of king Stephen, nephew of king Henry I., in 
the times also of Innocent II., Theobald, archbishop of Canter- 
bury, and the first Robert, bishop of Bath and Wells. In whose 
time, to wit, of Robert [bishop] of Bath, the canons of Bruton 
had the hundred and market of Alexander de Cantilupe, 
together with his land of Combe and with all other things which 
the same Alexander had in the said town of Bruton at fee farm, 
free and quit from all service, except two marks to be paid 



> Blank in the MS. 



loo JSruton Cartulary. 



annually to the lord the king. All which things William 
Tankervill, the chamberlain of the lord king Stephen, con- 
firmed as lord of that fee. And also Eugenius III. in the third 
year of his pontificate, Anastasius IV. in the third, and 
Gregory VIII. in the sixth. And note that the said Robert, 
bishop of Bath and Wells, ruled the said churches for thirty-one 
years : to whom succeeded Reginald, who also in like manner 
ruled them for, twenty seven years ; and Savaric succeeded him, 
who held the patronage of the abbey of Glaston granted by 
king Richard by a charter thereof made to him in augmentation 
of his bishopric, and thus the' churches of Bath and Glaston 
were united ; which union Celestine [IV] confirmed in the 
sixth . year of his pontificate, which said Savaric died in the 
twelfth year of his consecration. To whom succeeded Joceline, 
who ruled the churches .aforesaid for thirty-seven years, who was 
consecrated in the eleventh year of the reign of king Henry, 
grandfather of the now king, and in his twenty-siecond year he 
obtained from the court, for himself .and his successors, acquit- 
tance of paying toll, as appears b^low. And moved by that 
reason the king caused it to be announced to the religious men and 
others in that year who wished td enjoy their liberties that they 
should renew their charters by ihe new seal of the king, they 
knowing that he reputed the ancient charters to be null. 
And so the house of Bruton is enfeoffed with the hundred of 
said town and the market the one hundred and first year before 
Jocelin's obtaining [the acquittance]. 



No. 377* ^^ the presence of John de Alveton, the chief steward, 
and Walter de Lenche, the second steward. 

Stonyeston. 

Copy of the court [roll] of the honour of Gloucester concerning 
the claims of Stonyeston. 

At the great court of Bristol, of the honor of Gloucester, 
held at Bristol on Wednesday, the feast of St. Gregor>^ the pope, 
22 Edward III. [1348] before John de Alveton, Walter de 
Lenche, stewards of Sir H. le Despenser. It was commanded 
to distrain the prior of Bruton to make a fine for entry for all 
the lands and tenements which he held in Stonyeston. which 






)3ruton Cartulary. loi 



formerly were of Walter Peytefyn, and also to do homage and 
fealty for the said lands ; who comes and says that they are 
held of the king in chief, and thereupon he showed a charter of 
king Henry made to Peter Peytefyn, which follows. 

Gift by king Henry to Peter Peytefyn [Ptciavensis] of the 
whole land of Stonyeston, which Robert de Garovill, formerly 
held of him in chief. 

And further, it being found by the whole county that the 
prior holds no lands in Stonyeston of the fee of the honor of 
Gloucester, the prior and his successors are absolved. 

No. 378. A memorandum that in the time of king Stephen, 
the prior of Bruton obtained the hundred of Bruton with the 
market, and from that time he and his successors took toll of 
all the men of the abbot of Glaston and others whomsoever 
coming to the said market, and they render two marks annually 
to the king by the hands of the sheriff. And king Stephen and 
his progenitors formerly took the toll. 

No. 379. Agreement made on Monday next before the feast of St. Fol. 128. 
Ambrose, A.D. 1330, at Pulton, between the abbot of Glaston- 
. bury and the prior of Bruton, touching toll due to the prior from 
the men of the abbot coming to the market of Bruton to sell or 
buy goods and chattels. The bond-tenants of the abbot who 
shall come to the said market to buy or sell shall pay toll or 
custom as is meet ; and the prior granted that at the request of 
the said abbot or his steward the said bond-tenants coming to 
the said market to buy or sell for the necessity of their rent or 
living, that then the said prior will show grace to them what 
time he pleases. This agreement was made in the presence of 
John de Clyvedon, John de la Fosse, Henry Power, and others 
of the council of the said abbot, and of William de Reygne, 
Richard Coker, William de Combe, and other of the council of 
the said prior being there. 

No. 380. Inquisition made at Cherlton Mucegros on the morrow 
of the Ascension, 3 Edward HI. [1329] before Robert de 
Radyngton, sub-escheator of the king in the counties of Somerset 



103 )3ruton Cartularp. 



and Devon, by William de Combe, Peter de Norton, Ralph 
Huscarl, Walter de Porta, Henry de Carvill, Adam at the Felde, 
Nicholas Poer*, Reginald Huse, Robert Lovel, Thomas de 
Salforde, John Gormond, Nicholas de Hume. Who say that 
Alexander de Cantelupe came into England with William le 
Bastard, and he then had ex conquestu the hundred of Bruton. 
And in his seisin he enfeoffed the priory of Bruton of the said 
hundred, rendering to him and his heirs two marks annually. 
And afterwards the heirs of the said Alexander, together with 
the other Normans were exiled from England, and then the 
king had the said two marks by escheat of the Normans. And 
from that time the canons of Bruton held, and as yet hold the 
said hundred of the king in chief; rendering two marks 
annually. 



No. 381. A memorandum as follows: — In the year of grace 1 181, 
dominical letter D, in the seventeenth paschal feast, being the 
nones of April in the second year after leap year, the eleventh 
from the passion of St. Thomas, Pope Alexander ruling the 
holy Roman Church, in the twenty-second year of his pontificate, 
the venerable father Baldwyn presiding over the church of 
Canterbury, and also Reginald called Ytalicus being bishop of 
Bath, Ralph de Clanvile, then chief justice of England, Geoffrey 
fitz Peter, then justice of the forest, by the illustrious king 
Henry H., in the year of his age forty-nine, and of his reign 
twenty-eight, the house of the Carthusian order in the desert 
(Jteremd) of Wyttham was newly founded. Be it remembered also 
that before the foundation of the Carthusian house in the manor 
of Wyttham, the prior and convent of Bruton had a chapel 
with lands and tenements in the same manor pertaining to 
their church of Bruton. By reason of which the chaplains 
took all tithes in the said manor. Also the said prior and 
convent had by ancient custom the feeding of their beasts in the 
same manor without number and quittance of herbage and 
sufficient fuel for their fire in the king's demesne woods from the 
dead wood and one log annually for their fire. After the said 
house was founded, the king wished the Carthusians there to be 
free from all exaction and secular strife, according to their 



firuton CcirtuIarD. 103 



custom, wherefore he conferred 00 the prior and convent the 
church of Suthperton in recompence for the said chapel, and he 
assigned to them by his justices the feedings of the beasts, the 
fuel with the log aforesaid, and the porcary with the hogs. To 
have for ever in the wood which is called Bryncoumbe which 
at one time was of Sir Henry de Karevile, the elder, of 
Bruton, and it came by waste to the royal hands. From 
that time the prior and convent of Bruton possessed all the 
things abovesaid in the said wood quietly and peaceably until 
the time of Robert Passelewe, Sir Geoffrey de Langelegh, and 
William Bryton, who in the time of their justiceship disturbed 
them, wishing to know by what right and by what custom 
they possessed the things aforesaid. And the said prior and 
convent laying the said plaint before the lord the king concer- 
ning the said disturbance, the king having heard their plaint 
ordered an inquisition to be made concerning their right and 
custom. And the king being certified by an inquisition of the 
country touching their right and ancient custom granted and 
confirmed to them all the things aforesaid, except that he 
reduced the sufficiency of fuel to a certain amount and their pigs 
quit of pancige to a certain number. 

No. 382. Charter of king Henry H. of toll. 

Charter of king Henry [II] addressed to the justices and all FoI. 129. 
sheriffs, reeves, ministers, and bailiffs of all England and Nor- 
mandy and the sea ports, granting that the prior and convent of 
Bruton may be quit of toll, pontage, and passage. 

Testibus : — Roberto de Ver et Johanne Marescallo. At 
Rouen. 

No. 383. Final concord made at Westminster, on Thursday next 
after the feast of St. Luke 8 Richard [I] before Hubert, 
archbishop of Canterbury^ R[alph], archdeacon of Hereford, 
Osbert Fitz Hervey, Simon de Pateshyll, Master T. de 
Husseburn, Richard de Herierd, justices. Between the prior of 
Bruton and the convent of the same place, plaintiffs, and Agnes 
de Coumbe, tenant, of two virgates of land and one ferling and 
one meadow in Bruton, by which Agnes acknowledged the 



104 Sniton Cartulai^. 



said tenements to be the fee and right of the prior and convent 
of Bruton, for which the prior and convent quit-claimed the said 
tenements to Agnes and her heirs. To have and to hold of them 
for ever by the service of seven shillings for all service, except 
foreign service. 



firuton Cartularp. 105 



SCbstcarte of Citwcttts from Cranscript in tlje 
IPubUc larcorH Office, feitoton as; 

" ffiartttlatte Be la l^asse iaormaniie.^' 

No. 384. Letter of J[ocelin] bishop of Bath and Glaston, to the 
abbots of Fecamp and Valmont, and the prior of Fecamp, in 
which he informs them, that at the request of G. the prior, 
and the convent of Bruton, he has inspected certain charters 
of the church of Bruton and is sending them transcripts because 
it is difficult and dangerous to send the charters themselves to 
their parts. 

No. 385. Agreement between the canons of Bruton, and Alexander 
de Canteleu. The said Alexander gives in fee farm for ever to 
the said canons whatsoever he has in Bruton, to wit the hundred, 
the market, and the land of the court, for two marks a year, and 
if he cannot warrant the said land and agreement, by reason 
of war or other cause, the canons shall not pay him anything 
until he can warrant. And for this the canons gave him forty 
shillings, to Ranulph his son and heir, a palfrey, and to the wife 
of the latter a piece of gold. And Alexander and Ranulph his 
son offered this agreement on the altar. 

Testes sunt: — Robertus de Sumery, Robertus Luvellus, 
Alveredus Horder, Segar de Briweham, Anketil Milet, Helias 
nepos prioris, Eustachius pastor, Walterus cocus, Robertus 
Warham, Rogerus Craba, Wlwinus Strod, et Willelmus frater 
ejus, Willelmus Palmer, Hugo Sochia et Robertus frater ejus, 
Egdlaf de Estrop, Ricardus de Lisewig, Willelmus Talia. 

No. 386. Graht by William the Chamberlain of Tankerville, 
addressed to Robert, bishop of Bath, to the canons of Bruton, 
of the land which Alexander de Cantelupe gave to them in 
almoin, the virgate which Theodoric de Meinnil-Malgeri assigned 
to the church of Bruton, the wood called Pinkewod, and what- 
soever the men of his fee gave to the said church. 

p 



io6 JSruton Cartulari). 



Testibus:— Stephano Burdeth, Ricardo de Tankarvilla, 
Roberto de Mortuomari, et Willelmo de Tankarvilla. Apud 
Tankarvillam. 

No. 387. Richard (sic), bishop of Bath, confirms the gift which 
Alexander de Canteleu made, A.D. 1 146, of half a hide and a 
quarter of land, which Oldetha and her predecessor Laddel held, 
to the church of Bruton. 

Testibus : — Ivone ejusdem ecclesie decano, Eustachio, Hugone, 
Martino archidiaconis, Reginaldo cantore, et toto capitulo. 

No. 388. Confirmation by Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury, 
primate of England, and legate of the apostolic see, to the canons 
regular of Bruton, of all their possessions, viz. the church of 
Bruton, with all things adjacent to it, the land which William 
de Moyon had in the same town with the men, &c., the 
land of Briweham of the gift of the same, the church of Lokesberg 
confirmed to them by Robert, bishop of Bath, the lands of the 
parish of Bruton, of the gift of Alexander de Cantelu and Henry 
de Carevill, a virgate of land of the gift of Wandregisil de Curcella 
and Roger de Granton, two parts of the tithe of Pidecumbe and 
Dichenescova of the gift of Geoffrey de Kari, and, of the gift 
of the same Geoffrey, a virgate of land at Dichenescova, and 
another virgate at Hunewic. 

No. 389. Letter from the prior and convent of Bruton to the abbot 
and convent of Trowarn, asking them to allow them time to 
repay two hundred pounds which they had paid for them to the 
chapter of Coutances until Almighty God takes away strife from 
England. 

No. 390. Charter of King Henry [H.] addressed to R[ichard] 
bishop of Evreux and R. de Sancto Walerico, ordering that 
the canons of Bruton shall hold the church of Lion with all 
things pertaining thereto, and especially with twelve acres of 
land which Hubert de Perrepont gave them, as freely as the 
charters of the said Hubert and William de Moyon testify. 
Teste : — Ricardo [archidiacono] Pictaviensi, apud Wigorniam. 



JSruton Cartulari). 107 



No. 391. Letter of King Henry [II.] addressed to the justices, 
vicomtes,and all his ministers of THiesmois {de Reiesmd) ordering 
them that the canons of Bruton shall hold their possessions, and 
especially, the church of Lion, with the tithes and all things 
thereto pertaining, well and in peace, justly, freely, quietly, and 
honourably, and that they do full justice to them without delay, 
and if they do not his justice of Normandy shall do it 
Teste : — Ricardo de Lucy. At Poitiers. 

No. 392. Letter of king Henry [II.] to the archbishop of Rouen 
and others, ordering them to protect the possessions of the 
prior and canons of Bruton in Normandy. 

Teste : — Willelmo clerico de camera. At Merleberg. 

No. 393. Confirmation by William de Moyon, addressed to all his 
men, French and English, to his canons of Bruton, for the 
safety of his soul and of all his parents and friends, of the gifts 
which William de Moyon, his father, made to them of the church 
of Lion and of the lands which Master Warin and Hubert 
Dapifer gave to them in Lyon. 

His testibus: — Gaufrido de Moyon, Rogero de Evreceio, Riolfo 
de Hermanvilla, Radulfo de Plumetot, Willelmo de Ponchardon, 
Ricardo clerico, Osberto Blancagnel, Willelmo de Lyon, Willelmo 
Benart, Thoma de Behee, Ricardo de Moyon, Roberto filio 
Ricardi, Henrico Corbet, Henrico de Aule. 

No. 394. Charter by which William de Moyon grants and confirms 
to the canons of Bruton whatsoever he had of right in the 
churches and ecclesiastical benefices of all his land in Normandy 
and England, before the decease of Thomas, his brother. To 
wit, the churches of Moyon, Taissy, and Beaucodrai, the 
chapel of Deodvilla, and the rent of Maisuns which Richard de 
Moyon held, the churches of Brinkelai and Manthafd, and the 
chapel of 1 oteberg. 

His testibus : — Roberto filio Ricardo, Mathed de Pin, Ricardo 
clerico, Herkenbaldo capellano, Waltero clerico, Willelmo de 
Locumba, Henrico de Haule, Willelmo Rogero portario. 

No. 395. Confirmation, addressed to Philip, bishop of Bayeux, by 



io8 JSruton Cartularj). 



William de Moyon to the canons of Bruton, of the land which 
Master Warin gave them. 

Testibus : — Willelmo filio Durandi, Willelmo Britone, Hugone 
de Pontecardon, Roberto Bulione, Roberto de Lyon, Simone 
Britone, Willelmo de Chetenora, Radulfo de Piro, Radulfo 
de Aniseio, Willelmo Notho, Hugone Norveis, Alexandro de 
Baldealtona. 

No. 396. Grant by William de Moion to the canons of Bruton of 
the church of Lyon. (Witnesses as in the preceding.) 

No. 397. Grant by William de Moyon to the canons of Bruton, of 
the tithe of his " sepie *' and " ewie "^ at Lyon. 

Testibus his : — Godilidi uxore mea et Willelmo filio meo, 
Roberto Bulion, Simone Britone, Hugone de Pontechardon, 
Balduino clerico. 

No. 398. Charter, addressed to Philip, bishop of Bayeux, by which 
Warin, chaplain of the earl of Gloucester, gives to the canons 
of Bruton, and to the church of St. Peter, Lyon, his whole 
land of Lyon, with the assent of Robert, his brother and heir 
and by the grant of William de Moyon his lord. 

Testibus : — Roberto fratre meo et Ansketillo nepote meo. 

No. 399. Letter of Robert, bishop of Bath, to Philip, bishop ot 
Bayeux, and the chapter of that place informing them that 
Richard de Moyon, clerk, in his presence, had acknowledged that 
whatsoever he had in the church of Lyon and his tithe of Maisuns 
he had given to the canons of Bruton. 

No. 400. Charter of Richard de Moyon, clerk, addressed to Philip, 
bishop of Bayeux, and all the clergy of the church of Bayeux, 
informing them that he has given to the canons of Bruton a 
moiety of the church of Lyon. 

Testibus: — Stephano canonico de Tantona et Roberto de 
Meretona, Johanne et Willelmo sacerdotibus, Willelmo clerico et 
Gaufrido de Kari. 

* " Sepiarum et ewiarum." This last word may possibly be an error for *• vinearum " or 
^aquarum.' 



JSruton Cartularw. 109 



No. 401. Charter of Philip, bishop of Bayeux, by which he grants 
to the canons of Bruton, the moiety of the church of Lyon which 
Richard the clerk at one time possessed, and confirms to them 
the whole of that church. 

Teste : — Willelmo decano, Herbert© cantore, Humfrido archi- 
capellano, Thoma archidiacono, Patricio archidiacono, Roberto 
subdecano, Ricardo succentore, Willelmo custode, et multis aliis 
canonicis de capitulo Baiocensi. 

No. 402. Grant by William de Chevreceio to the canons of Bruton, 
of two acres of his demesne where the chapel of St. James the 
Apostle is situate at Crisselon, and in the same place two sheaves 
of the fee of his hauberk {lorice mee) in frank almoin. 

Testes sunt hujus donationis mee, Rogerus et Radulfus et 
Robertus milites nepotes mei, Willelmus de Waravilla, Ilbanus 
de Moyon, Radulfus de Piro, Robertus Flamenc, Fulco, 
Unfridus, Johannes Rufus. 

No. 403. Grant by William de Chevre[ce]io to the canons of Bruton 
and St. Peter of Lyon, of his two mansions of land at Lyon 
which Samson the priest held of him, and an acre of his 
demesne at Crisselon. 

Testibus : — Radulfo de Plumetot, Sanson Caluz, Alberto pres- 
bitero, Osmondo fratre Dionisii. 

No. 404. Grant by William Cornard, with the assent of Matilda his 
wife and of his heirs, to the canons of Bruton, of half an acre of his 
demesne at Crisselon. 

Hiis testibus : — Willelmo et Roberto capellanis, Ricardo de 
Mevenni, Radulfo clerico, Guillelmo et Thoma et Ricardo clericis, 
Philippo de Macheay, Ricardo Blangevini, Ricardo filio Fulconis, 
Ricardo Bigud, Sansone filio Guillelmi. 

No. 405. Confirmation by Philip, Bishop of Bayeux, to the canons 
of Bruton, of two parts of the tithe of Crisselon resigned by 
William de Cheverci, and of six acres of land which Richard 
Caluz gave to them when dying. 

No. 406. Confirmation by Henry, bishop of Bayeux, to the church 



no JSruton Cartulari). 



of Lion, of the tithes of the demesne of Maisons, which Richard 
de Moyon acknowledged that he had unjustly detained. 

Testibus his : — Ranulfo archicapellano, Henrico precentore, 
Jocelino, Godardo, capellanis, Galfrido sacerdote de Dovra, 
Thoma clerico. 

No. 407. Letter of the same bishop ordering that not more than 
ten shillings shall be demanded from the brethren of Bruton in 
respect of the church of Lyon towards the episcopal aid every 
third year. 

No. 408. Confirmation by the same bishop, of a composition 
between the canons of Bruton and the priest of Plumetot con- 
cerning rent. 

In compositione testes interfuerunt Robertus subdecanus, 
Hunfridus Bos, Thomas archidiaconus, Radulfus avunculus epis- 
copi, Willelmus de Crisetot, Radulfus de Pereriis, Ricardus de 
Croileio et Ricardus de Ros, canonici, et Gislebertus de 
Chevreceio qui dominus erat fundi in predicta compositione 
nominati, etiam Radulfus et Rogerus nepotes Gisleberti et 
Balduinus clericus et Willelmus de Moyon et Humfridus de 
Pereis. 

No. 409. Charter, dated xi kal. June, A.D. 11 84, by which William, 
bishop of Coutances, after reciting that William, son of 
John had resigned into his hand the right of the church of 
Magnaville, confers it on the canons of Bruton, with the assent 
of the said William, son of John. 

No. 410. Grant by William son of John to the canons of Bruton, 
of his free chapel of St. Regouefe and his demesne of Sorten- 
ville. 

Hiis testibus : — Rogero capellano, Johanne capellano, Radulfo 
sacerdote, Willelmo, Ricardo Brii, Willelmo Cainel, Radulfo 
clerico, Ricardo filio Johannis, Roberto elemosinario, Gervasio de 
Sparcheforde. 

No. 411. Confirniation by William, bishop of Coutances, of the pre- 
ceding grant by William son of John, of the chapel of St. Regouefe. 
Dated at Coutances, A.D. 1193. 



JSrttton Cartularp. m 



No. 412. Declaration by the same bishop that he has never granted 
any right in the chapel of St. Regouefe to Richard de Pol, his 
archdeacon, or to Master Richard Hairon, his clerk, and that the 
canons of Bruton are the true patrons. 

No. 413. Act of Henry, bishop of Bayeux, William, bishop of 
Coutances,and Bernard,abbot of La Val,delegatesbyabull of pope 
Celestine III., dated ij nones December, in the first year of his 
pontificate, by which they adjudge and restore to the canons of 
Bruton the chapel of St. Regouefe, in which Nicholas had repre- 
sented himself to be parson and Robert had ministered as priest. 

No. 414. Confirmation by William, bishop of Coutances, of a com- 
position made between Nicholas, parson of the church of St. 
Peter, Surtenville, and the prior and canons of Bruton, concer- 
ning the chapel of St. Regouefe. 
Dated at Coutances, A.D. 1200. 

No. 415. Vivian, bishop of Coutances, settles a dispute between 
Master Hugh, his archdeacon, and William de Tresgoz, con- 
cerning the chapel of St. Regouefe. Hugh abjured the lay right 
of patronage which he asserted he had, and the bishop, at the 
presentation of the canons of Bruton, instituted Gervase, a 
deacon, thereto. 

No. 416. Grant by William, prior of Bruton, and the convent of the 
same place, of the order of St Augustine, to the church of 
St. Martin, Troarn, of the church of Petriville, in the diocese of 
Coutances. 

No. 417. Grant by William, prior of Bruton, to the church of St. 
Martin, Troarn, of the church of Lion sur mer, in the diocese 
of Bayeux, and the churches of Moion and Pierreville, in the 
diocese of Coutances. 

No. 418. Act of N[icholas] abbot of Valmont, and the prior of 
Fecamp, deciding a matter in controversy between the canons of 
Lion and R. de Cantilupo, knight, concerning the restitution of an 



114 firuton Cartulari). 



No. 432. Letter of John, bishop of Coutances, dated Wednesday 
after the feast of St. Peter ad Vineula, A.D. 1255, signifying that 
he did not wish to beget prejudice to the prior and convent of 
Bruton, whilst they were ascertaining their rights, because he had 
caused the third sheaf of the tithe of the sheaves of Moyon to be 
collected into his hand. 

No. 433. Confirmation by Alan de Avalgor, lord of Moyon, to the 
prior and convent of Bruton, of all right which they have or say 
they have in the church of Moyon. 

Dated A.D. 1256, on Friday before the feast of SS. Clare and 
Arnulf the Martyrs. 

^fo. 434. Confirmation by King Louis of the chaffer of Alan de 
Avalgor, lord of Moyon. 

Dated at Paris, August, A.i). 1256. 

No. 435. Letter of John Grosparmi, clerk, renouncing the controversy 
which he had set in motion, concerning the church of Moyon, on 
account of his presentation thereto by Sir Henry de Avalgor, 
father of Alan de Avalgor, squire, lord of Moyoii. 

Dated A.D. 1256, on Monday next after the feast of St. Mary 
Magdaien. 

No. 42(6. Charter of Johri; bishop of Cotitances, ofdaining that the 
third sheaf of the parish of Moyon shall remain for ever to the 
prior and cotivent of Bruton. 

Dated A.D. 1256, on Friday next before the feast of St. 
Bartholomew the Apostle. 

No. 437. Vidiinus and confirmation by King Louis [IX], dated 
August, A.D. 1 261, of the acts of exchange between the abbey of 
Troarn and the prior and convent of Briiton. The act of the 
former is dated, August, A.D. 1260, and addressed to King Louis, 
wherein are set out all their possessions in England, and those of 
the prior and convent of Brutdn in Normandy. That of the 
latter is dated August, A.D; 1260, and is addressed to all the 
faithful of Christ, &c., wherein are set out all their possessions in 
Normandy, and all those of the abbey of Troarn in England. 



Bntton Cartularp. 115 



No. 438. Act of exchange of William, prior of Ikiitoii, in 1260 as in 
the preceding document 

No. 439. Confirmation by the chapter of Bayeux of the exchange 
between the prior and convent of Bruton, and the abbey of Troarn, 
Dated A.D. 1260, on the morrow of the Nativity of the Blessed 
Virgin Mary. 

No. 440. Confirmation by John, bishop of Coutances, of the exchange 
between the prior and convent of Bruton and the monastery of 
Troarn. 

Dated A.D. 1260, on Tuesday next before the feast of St. 
Giles the Abbot. 

No. 441. Letter of John, bishop of Coutances, to the dean of Wells, 
committing to him the possessions of the abbey of Troarn, and 
those of the priory of Bruton in his diocese, viz. at Moyon and 
Pierreville, and in the diocese of Wprcester at Horseley and 
Wythelei, and in the diocese of Chichester at Rogenton. 

Dated A.D. 1260, on the feast of SS. Fabian and Sebastian the 
Martyrs. 

No. 442. Letter of the same bishop to the dean of St'Lo, ordering 
him to induct the abbot of Troarn into corporal possession of 
the church of Moyon. 

Dated A.D. 1261, on Saturday before the Nativity of the 
Blessed Virgin Mary. 

No. 443. Letter of the same bishop to the chapter of Coutances, 
ordering them to receive the abbot of Troarn, as a canon 
and brother on account of the prebend of Coutances vacant by 
the resignation of the prior of Bruton. 

Dated A.D. 1261, on Friday after the Nativity of the Lord. 

No. 444. Letter of the same bishop to the dean of Puis {de Podiis) 
ordering him to induct the abbot of Troarn into corporal pos- 
session of the church of Petriville. 

Dated A.D. 1261, on Saturday before the feast of the Blessed 
Virgin Mary. 



11^) J3"«ton Cartulari). 



No. 445. Assent of the chapter of Bayeux to the petition of the 
abbot of Troarn that a vicar should be appointed in the parish 
of Lyon, who shall have the altarage of the annual value of sixty 
livres Toumots, 

Dated A.D. 1262, on Tuesday next after the feast of St. John 
before the Latin Gate. 

No. 446. Act of Ralph, bishop of Albano, papal Legate, ordaining 
that the chapter of Coutances shall have the canonry and 
prebend in the church of Coutances, which the abbot of Troarn 
had not allowed them to possess peacefully. 
Dated 8 Id. August, a.d. 1269. 

No. 447. . Bull of Pope Gregory X, dated Nones of May, in the 
second year of his pontificate, confirming the ordinance of 
Ralph, bishop of Albano. {vide No. 102.) 

No. 448. Letter of William, prior of Bruton, and the convent of the 
same place, appointing brother Stephen, their canon, as their 
proctor in all causes and matters touching them and their church 
of Bruton. 

Dated on the Octaves of the feast of the Nativity of St John 
the Baptist, A.D. 1271. 



MONTACUTE CARTULARY. 



MONTACUTE CARTULARY. 



{From MS, at Trinity College^ Oxford,) 



No. I. Charter of William, count of Mortain, our founder, con- ^^^' '• 
ceming manors, churches, &c. 

William, count of Mortain, grants to the Cluniac monks for 
the good of his soul, and the souls of his father Robert the count, 
and his mother, Matilda the countess, the church of St. Peter, 
near his castle of Montacute, also for their support he gives the 
borough and its market with the toll, the castle and chapel, with 
his orchards and vineyard ; also his manor of Biscopestun, the 
hundred and the mill ; the fair of Hamedone ; the manor, chUrch, 
hundred, mill, and fair of Tintenelle ; the manor of Criche, with 
Hamm, Eteneberg and Nigenid and the church and hundred ; the 
manor and church of Cinnuc ; the church and hundred of 
Hunesberg and Wrthelay ; the manor, church and mill of Cloues- 
word, and the lands of Melebire, Widecumbe, Ford and Dene- 
woldesham ; the manor, church, hundred and mill of Modiforde ; 
the lands of Attebare and Humbre, and the land of * La Welle ' 
and Thorn ; the manor, church and hundred of Legh and 
Frisejiam in Devenesire ; twenty shillings of land in Gersic, 
Hunecroft and Loverlay ; certain land called Baresfelde, and the 
church of All Saints, Gersic ; and in Cornwall, the churches of 
Lerky, Altrenune, Sennet and St Carentoc, with their lands and 
tithes, a hamlet called Pennafde ; and the churches of Gerlintune, 
Brimetune and OdecUmb ; two parts of the tithes of Acforde ; 
the tithes of Cinnuc ; a moiety of the tithes of Ciselberg, Claf- 
forde and Nortun by Tantone ; the tithes of Merscetun, 
Cridelincot, Hececumb, Candel, Trop, the three Cernels, Tolre 
and Hoc, and two parts of the tithes of Bichehulle, Dirwinestun, 
Pondintun, Lodre and Ciltern. The said monks to hold all the 



MONTACUTE CARTULARY. 



{From MS. at Trinity College^ Oxford,) 



No. I. Charter of William, count of Mortain, our founder, con- ^^^- '- 
cerning manors, churches, &c. 

William, count of Mortain, grants to the Cluniac monks for 
the good of his soul, and the souls of his father Robert the count, 
and his mother, Matilda the countess, the church of St. Peter, 
near his castle of Montacute, also for their support he gives the 
borough and its market with the toll, the castle and chapel, with 
his orchards and vineyard ; also his manor of Biscopestun, the 
hundred and the mill ; the fair of Hamedone ; the manor, chUrch, 
hundred, mill, and fair of Tintenelle ; the manor of Criche, with 
Hamm, Eteneberg and Nigenid and the church and hundred ; the 
manor and church of Cinnuc ; the church and hundred of 
Hunesberg and Wrthelay ; the manor, church and mill of Cloues- 
word, and the lands of Melebire, Widecumbe, Ford and Dene- 
woldesham ; the manor, church, hundred and mill of Modiforde ; 
the lands of Attebare and Humbre, and the land of * La Welle ' 
and Thorn ; the manor, church and hundred of Legh and 
Frisejiam in Devenesire ; twenty shillings of land in Gersic, 
Hunecroft and Loverlay ; certain land called Baresfelde, and the 
church of All Saints, Gersic ; and in Cornwall, the churches of 
Lerky, Altrenune, Sennet and St. Carentoc, with their lands and 
tithes, a hamlet called Pennafde ; and the churches of Gerlintune, 
Brimetune and Odecumb ; two parts of the tithes of Acforde ; 
the tithes of Cinnuc ; a moiety of the tithes of Ciselberg, Claf- 
forde and Nortun by Tantone ; the tithes of Merscetun, 
Cridelincot, Hececumb, Candel, Trop, the three Cernels, Tolre 
and Hoc, and two parts of the tithes of Bichehulle, Dirwinestun, 
Pondintun, Lodre and Ciltern. The said monks to hold all the 



I30 jMontatute Cartulary. 



aforesaid in free possession from the said William and his heirs 
for ever. 

Witnesses : — William, count of Mortain ; Alvred the butler 
{PincemcL) ; William des biars ; Ra«ulf the chaplain ; Stephen 
the chaplain ; Hervey Avenel ; Richard son of Turaid ; Regin- 
ald de Valletorta ; Hamfelin de Cornubia ; Ansgerius Brito ; 
Britellus de Sancto Claro ; William son of A4vred the butler ; 
Jordan de Bamavilla ; Payn de Barnavilla ; Rodbert de Bruis ; 
William Capre ; Hugh de Torta Quercu ; Gosfred Capre. 

Foi. 2. No,. 2. Charter of King Henry, son of William the Conqueror, our 

founder, concerning the aforesaid fhanors, &c. 

King Henry to John, the bishop, and Aiulphus the sheriff, 
greeting. He grants to the priory of Montacute and to the 
Cluniac nl'onks there, for the souls of his father. King William, 
and his mother, Queen Matilda, the church of St. Peter, near the 
castle of Montacute, with the castle itself and its chapel, orchards 
and vineyard, and the thirteen days fair of Hamedone: the 
borough of Montacute, and the market with the toll ; the manor, 
mill and hundred of Biscopestone ; also the man'or, church, mill 
and hundred of Tintenelle and its thirteen d'ays fair ; the manor 
.and church of Crichc, Hamm, Eteneberg and Nigheyd with the 
hundred ; the manor of Cynnuc ; and the church and hundred of 
Hunesberg and Wrthelay ; the manor, church and mill of Cloues- 
word and the lands of Melebire ; the manor, chtirch and mill of 
Modiforde ; the land of Athebare and Humbre ; the manor, 
church and hundred of Legh and Friseham in Devensire ; Thorn 
and the lands of Widecumbe, Ford and Denewoldesham ; twenty 
shillings of land in Gersiche, Hunecroft and Loverlay ; the 
church of Gersiche ; the land called Baresfelde and the churches 
of Gerlintone and Brimetune ; in Cornwall the churches of 
Altrenune, Scnniet and St. Carentoc with their lands and tithes ; 
the church of Lerky, and a hamlet {berevicatn) called Pennarde ; 
two parts of the tithes of Acforde; the tithes of Cinnuc; a 
moiety of the tithes of Ciselberg, Clafforde, and Nortun by 
Tantone ; the tithes of the demesne of Mersetone, Hececumbe, 
Candel, Trop, the three Cernels, Tolre, Hoc and Cridelincot ; 
two parts of the tithes of Dirwinestun and Pundintone ; the 



jHontacute Cartulary. 121 



tithes of Bikehull and Lodre, and two parts of the tithes of the 
demesne of Ciltern ; with various privileges. 

Witnesses: — King Henry ; Robert, count of Mellent ; Robert 
son of Hamo ; Richard de Redivers ; Ranulf the king's chaplain ; 
Alvred the butler. 

No. 3. Charter of the said King Henry concerning the manor, 
church and hundred of Tyntehulle. 

King Henry to William, bishop of Exeter, John, bishop of Fol. 3. 
Bath, and Richard son of Baldwin, the sheriff, granting, for the 
souls of his father King William, his mother Queen Matilda, and 
King William H, to the priory of Montacute, and to the Cluniac 
monks there, the manor of Tintenhell, with the church and hundred, 
to be held as the count of Mortain formerly held them. 

Witnesses : — King Henry ; Queen Matilda ; Robert, count of 
Mellant : Richard de Redivers ; Robert son of Hamo ; William 
de Tancunvilla {sic) ; William Albini ; Nigel de Albini. 

No. 4. Charter of the said King Henry concerning manors, churches, 
lands, rents, &c. 

King Henry to William, bishop of Exeter, John, bishop of 
Bath, and Richard son of Baldwin, the sheriff, granting to the 
priory of Montacute and the Cluniac monks there, the church of 
St. Peter near the castle of Montacute, with the borough and 
market ; the toll and fair of Hamedone, with the castle and chapel ; 
the manor, mill and hundred of Biscopestone : the manor, church, 
fair and hundred of Tintenell ; the manor and church of Criche, 
Hamm, Eteneberg ; and the hundred, the manor and church of 
Cloueswrd ; the manor and church of Cynnoc ; the hundred of 
Hunesberg, Modiforde and Thorn ; twenty shillings of land in 
Gersic, Hunecroft and Loverlay ; the church of Gersich ; the 
lands of Melebiri and Widecumb, Ford and Denewoldesham, the 
hundred and church of Legh and Friseham ; and in Cornwall, 
the churches of Altrenune, Senniet and St. Carentoc, with their 
lands and tithes, the church of Lerky, and a hamlet called 
Pennarde ; two parts of the tithes of Acforde ; the tithe of Cinnoc, 
and a moiety of the tithes of Ciselberg, Clafforde, and Nortone by 
Tan tone ; the tithes of the demesne of Merscetone ; the churches 
of Gerlingatune and Brimetune ; two parts of the tithes of the 

R 



122 jHontacute Cattularp. 



lordship of Cilterne Fageth and of Bikehelle, Dirwinestune, Pon- 
dintone and Lodre, together with the whole tithe of the demesne 
of Hececumbe. 

Fol. 6. No. 5- Charter of King Stephen, nephew of the aforesaid Henry 

concerning the grants of William, count of Mortain, of his men 
and others. 

King Stephen to the bishop of Bath, the bishop of Exeter, the 
sheriffs and bailiffs, &c., of Somerset, Devonshire, Dorset, 
Cornwall and Hampshire, confirming the grants of William, count 
of Mortain and his men to the Cluniac monks, namely, the 
church of St. Peter near his castle of Montacute, and the land 
which the same count gave from his manor of Biscopeston, with 
the borough and market of the same place : also the manor of 
Clowesword ; the manor of Criche with Hamm and Eteneberg ; 
the manor of Cinnoc and Mudiforde and Thorne, and the church 
of Gersic and twenty shillings of land in Gersic, Hunecroft and 
Luverlay, and the land called Earesfeld ; the lands called 
Warneford and Dydelinc, and those called Meleberi and Wide- 
cumb ; the lands called Forde with Denewoldesham, Legh, 
Fridesham, Nigahyde and Culun, and ten shillings of land in 
Colintone the manor of Tintenell ; the church of St. Neots, its 
lands aud tithes ; the church of Altrenun, the church of St. 
Care n toe, the church of Brimeton, the church of Tintenell, the 
church of Gerlingstun, the church of Lerchi, and the hamlet of 
Pennard ; two parts of the tithes of Acford ; the tithe of Cinnoc ; 
a moiety of the tithes of Ciselberg ; and the tithes of Clatford, 
Nortun, Merscetune, Candel, Trop, the three Cernels, Tolre, Hoc, 
Puntintun, Lodre, Dyrwinestun, Bichehelle and Hetsecumb. 

Witnesses : — Henry, bishop of Winchester ; Roger, bishop of 
Sarum ; Robert de Vere ; Milo de Gloece[stre] ; Payn son of John : 
Hugh Bigot At Reading. By a charter of King Henry. 

No. 6. Charter of King Stephen granting and confirming the gifts 
of King Henry, Earl William and his men, and others. 

King Stephen to the bishops of Bath and Exeter, and to all 

the justices, barons, &c., of Somerset, Devonshire, Dorset, 

Cornwall and Hampshire, and to all his subjects in England and 

'^* '^' Normandy, confirming, to the church and monks of Montacute, 

all grants made by King Henry, William, count of Mortain and 



fBontacuU Cartularj). 123 



his men, and other barons of England and Normandy. They 

are to hold all their manors, houses, lands, &c., in full and free 

possession, quit of the usual taxes ; to hold the thirteen days 

fairs of Tintenhulle and Hamedone ; the hundred of Montacute 

and the market with toll ; the hundreds of Tintenell, Hunes- 

berg and Criche, and the hundred of Legh and Friseham in 

Devenescire, as William, count of Mortain, held them ; also all 

other liberties, customs and immunities in woodland and plain, 

in fields and pastures, in roads and paths, fairs and markets, 

waters and mills, lakes, preserves and fisheries, both within and 

without the borough. 

Witnesses : — Henry, bishop of Winchester ; Roger, bishop 

of Sarum ; Robert de Ver ; Richard the chancellor ; Milo de 

Gloece[stre] ; Payn son of John ; Hugh Bigot. At Exeter. 

• 
No. 7« Charter of King Stephen giving free possession of the grants 

which Earl William and King Henry gave and confirmed. 

King Stephen to Henry, bishop of Winchester, Robert, bishop 
of Bath, Sigefrid, bishop of Chichester, Robert, bishop of Exeter, 
and the justices, sheriffs and bailiffs in whose districts the church 
of St. Peter of Montacute has lands. The prior and monks of 
Montacute are to hold their lands, churches, tithes and tenements 
as William, count of Mortain, and other barons granted them 
and as King Henry by his charter and I by mine have confirmed 
them. Should any one have robbed or defrauded them, ye are 
to do them full justice, that I may hear no complaint of your 
want of justice, and ye are to maintain them in their rights. 

Witnesses : — Ing[elram] de Sai, and Richard the chamberlain. 
At Crucham. 

No. 8. Charter of King Henry the second, concerning the granting 
and confirmation of the gifts of King Henry the first, of his 
uncle, and of William, count of Mortain, of manors, churches, 
hundreds, fairs and other liberties. 

Henry King of England, Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, 
and Count of Anjou, to the archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls, 
barons, justices, sheriffs, &c., in France, England and Normandy, 
granting and confirming to the church of St. Peter and St. Paul 
of Montacute and the Cluniac monks there all the grants which 



12/] jHontacute Cartulary. 



his grandfather King Henry, and William, count of Mortain, 
and his men, and other English and Norman barons have made 
or shall hereafter make to the said church. Namely, the church 
of St. Peter and St. Paul of Montacute, the castle and its chapel ; 
the borough and market with toll ; the manor, mill and hundred of 
Bissopestone ; the thirteen days fairs of Hamedone and 
Tintenelle ; the manor, church and hundred of Tintenelle ; the 
manor of Crich with Hamm and Etheneberg and Nyghehid and 
the church and hundred ; the manor of Chinnuc, and the church 
and hundred of Hunesberg ; also the manor, church and mill of 
Cloueswrde ; the manor, church and mill of Modiforde ; the land 
of Athebare with the grove and the land of Humbre ; Thorn and 
the lands of Melebiri, Widecumbe, Forde, Denewoldesham and 
Theyntone ; also the manor, church and hundred of Legh and 
Friseham in Devenesire ; Colum and ten shillings of the land of 
Culintone ; the land of Ghillingeham which is called Hamme; 
Fol. 8. the land of Bruges near Waymue with its men and their children ; 

twenty shillings of land in Gersiche, Hunecroft and Loverlai, and 
Boresfeu[d] and the church of All Saints Gersiche; twenty shillings 
of the land of Cari and one virgate of land in Stoche and land in 
Estoket ; the lands of Warneforde, Melecum, la Welle, Prestone, 
Sanforde, Cokre and Corf: the mill below Cadebire with the 
land adjoining ; the mill of Erlestoke with land adjoining ; five 
shillings yearly rent from the mill of Estinton ; the houses of 
Waram free of all secular service ; the churches of Odecumbe 
and Brimetone ; a moiety of the church of Acforde of Robert 
Eskylling ; the churches of Melebire and Wermewell : and in 
Cornwall St. Carroc, the churches of Alternon, St. Neot's, 
St. Karentoc, the church of Lerchi, and Pennarde : all the tithes 
of the demesne of Acforde of Alvred de Lincoln ; two parts of 
the tithes of the demesne of the other Acforde ; the tithes of 
Chynnuc ; a moiety of the tithes of Ciselberg ; the tithes of the 
demesne of Clafforde, of Nortone by Tantone, Merscetone, Biche- 
hulle, Candel, Cridelincote,Thorp, Cernel, Tholre, the other Cernel, 
and two parts of the tithes of Dirwinestone, of Pondintune, and 
two parts of the tithes of the demesne of Cilterne Faghet, and all 
the tithes of the demesne of Hececumbe. 

Witnesses : — T[heobald] archbishop of Canterbury : H[enry' 
bishop of Winchester ; Philip, bishop of Bayeux : Arn[ulf 



jftontacute Cartulan). 125 



bishop of Lisieux ; Richard, bishop of London ; Joceline, bishop 
of Sarum ; Robert, bishop of Bath ; Gilbert, bishop of Hereford ; 
William, earl of Gloucester ; Richard, earl of Leicester ; Warin 
son of Ceroid, chamberlain ; Manasser Biset, steward ; William 
son of Hamo ; Jocelin de Baillolio. At Westminster. 

No. 9. Charter of the said King Henry concerning the confirmation 
of the grants which his grandfather the said Henry and William, 
count of Mortaln, and other barons made to us. 

Henry King of England, Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, Fol. 9. 
Count of Anjou, to the archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls, 
barons, justices, sheriffs, &c., in France, England and Normandy, 
confirming to the church and brethren of Montacute, all those 
grants which his grandfather King Henry, W^illiam, -count of 
Mortain, and his men, and other barons of England and 
Normandy made to them. Of the gift of the aforesaid count 
William, the manor and church of Biscopestone, the chapel of 
the castle, the borough and market, the mill and whatsoever he had 
in demesne ; the manor and church of Tintenelle ; the manor of 
Criche with Hamm and Etheneberg and the church ; the manor 
and church of Cinnoc : Cloueswrd and the church ; the mill of 
Mudiforde ; twenty shillings of land in Gersic, Hunescroft and 
Loverlai, and the church of Gersich. In Cornwall, the church of 
Alternon, the church of St, Neot's and the church of St. 
Karentoc. 

Bretellus de Sancto Claro gave one hide in Biscopeston ; 
Richard son of Drogo half a hide and Thorne after his death ; 
Robert and William, his knights, half a hide ; and the same 
Richard and Osbert his chaplain the church of Gerlintone. 
Alvred the butler gave Melebiri, Widecumbe, the lands called 
Forde and Denewoldesham, Legh and Friseham, the church of 
Lerki, and Pennard, two parts of the tithes of Acforde, the tithe 
of Chinnoc, a moiety of the tithes of Chiselberge, of Clatforde 
and of Nortone, and half a hide which was Sibert's. 

Ranulf the chancellor gave Thorne and the tithes of Mersce- 
tone, Candel, Trop, the three Cernels, Tolre, Hoch, and Cridel- 
incote. William de Lestra gave the land of Baresfelt, and two 
parts of the tithes of Dirwinestone and of Puthintone, and the 
tithe of Eichehelle and Lodre. Jordan de Barnevilla [gave] La 



T26 JHontacute Cartulary. 



Gare at Stoke ; Robert de Bello Campo, Nighehyde ; William 
son of Rogo, Colum and ten shillings of the land of Culintone ; 
Nicholas Arbalista, twenty shillings of the land of Kari ; 
Humphrey Judas, one virgate of land in Stoke ; Osbert de 
Foxcote,the tithes of Hatsecumbe ; Robert de la Haye, the land 
of Dideling ; Henry de Port, the land of Wanieforde ; Geoffrey 
the count's chaplain, the church of Brimetune ; Gerard and 
Baldric, the church of Melebiri ; Robert son of Scilling, a moiety 
of the church of Acforde ; Alvred de Lincolne and Robert his 
son, the land of Gyllingeham and the land of Brugi ; Ralph 
Luvel, the land of Etheberg; Matilda Peverel, the land of 
Sanford ; Robert, count of Mellent, the houses of Warham ; 
Robert Hundret, a house and land of London ; Hugh Mal- 
travers, the land of Prestone. The church and monks of 
Montacute are to hold all the aforesaid possessions just as 
William, count of Mortain, held them in the time of my grand- 
father King Henry, as his charters testify. 

Witnesses ; — T[heobaldJ archbishop of Canterbury ; H[enry] 
bishop of Winchester ; Philip, bishop of Bayeux ; Arn[ulf], 
bishop of Lisieux ; Richard, bishop of London ; Jocelin, bishop 
of Sarum ; Robert, bishop of Bath ; Gilbert, bishop of Hereford ; 
William, earl of Gloucester ; Richard, earl of Leicester ; Warin 
son of Gerold, chamberlain ; Manasser Biset, steward ; Wil- 
liam son of Hamo ; Jocelin de Baillolio. At Westminster. 

No. 10. Charter of the said King Henry, concerning the confirm- 
ation of grants which his said grandfather Henry, and William, 
count of Mortain, and other barons made to Us. 

Fol. 10. Henry, King of England, &c., confirms to the church and 

monks of Montacute all the grants which his grandfather King 
Henry, William, count of Mortain, and his men, and other 
^English and Norman barons have made or shall hereafter make. 
They are to hold freely and securely for ever, quit of all charges 
and services, all their manors, houses, lands, tenements, rents, 
churches and tithes, and their thirteen day fairs of Hamedone and 
Tintenhulle with stallage and toll and other profits, the borough of 
Montacute and its market with toll ; also to hold their hundreds 
of Montacute, Tintenelle, Hunesberg, Criche, Legh, Friseham 



jHontaatte Cattulart). 127 



and Forde in Devenescyre, as freely as the king holds his own 
hundreds. 

Witnesses : — G[ilbert] bishop of London, R[eginald] bishop of 
Bath, B[artholomew] bishop of Exeter ; W[illiam] earl of Glou- 
cester, Hugh de Creissi, Rand[olph] de Glanv[illa], Master Hugh 
de Gaherst. At Windsores. 

No. II. Charter of the said King Henry concerning the grant 
of the gifts, which his barons and men have previously made, 
here expressly named. 

Henry, King of England, &c., grants and confirms to his 
church and monks of Montacute all the gifts Avhich his barons 
and men of England and Normandy have reasonably made to 
them. Namely : — of the gift of William, count of Mortain, 
the market of Montacute and its tolls ; of the gift of Avenantus, 
two dwelling-houses in Meleborn ; of the gift of Robert de Pirou, 
the land of Cantoc ; of the gift of Winebaldus de Baalone, the 
mill of Cadebiri with the man and the land belonging thereto, 
and the church of Karion ; of the gift of Edward the stabler 
{Stabularius\ the land of Cochra ; of the gift of Nicholas 
Arbalista, twenty shillings of land and his own land of Brugi ; 
of the gift of William son of Rogo, one virgate of land at 
Colum ; of the gift of Robert son of Martin, the land of 
Thihentone. The aforesaid church and monks of Montacute to Fol. u, 
hold all the aforesaid with all the liberties and free customs 
appertaining to the same lands and tenements. 

Witnesses : — Philip, bishop of Bayeux ; Ro[trodus], bishop of 
Evreux : Arn[ulf], bishop of Lisieux ; Richard de Luci ; 
War[in] son of Ger[old], chamberlain ; Manasscr Biset, 
steward ; Robert de Dunest[anville] and Richard de Campvilla. 
At Baugi. 

No. 12. Charter of the said King Henry concerning the confirm- 
ation of the gifts and liberties which his grandfather Henry, 
William, count of Mortain, and other barons, have made to us. 

Henry, King of England, &c., grants and confirms to the 
church of St. Peter of Montacute all the gifts which his grand- 
father King Henry, William, count of Mortain, and his men, 
and other barons of England and Normandy made to the 



128 iUJontatute Cartularw. 



aforesaid church ; and they are to hold their lands, rents, 
churches, tithes, and all their possessions, freely and securely, 
quit of certain specified charges and services. 

Witnesses : — R[obert], bishop of Lincoln ; Philip, bishop of 
Bayeux ; Manasser Biset, steward ; War[in] son of Ger[old], 
chamberlain ; William son of Hamon ; R[obert] de Dunst[anville], 
Joc[elin] de Baillol. At Northampton, in council. 

No. 13. Charter of John, count of Mortain, concerning the 
confirmation of all the gifts, which his ancestors Kings, Earls 
and Barons have made to us, here expressly named. 

John, count of Mortain, to all his men and friends, French 
and English, present and future, granting and confirming to the 
church and monks of Montacute all the gifts and possessions 
which his ancestors, kings or earls, or their men have conferred 
on the same church, namely : — the manor of Bissopestone with 
the hamlet of Widecumbe ; the borough of Montacute and its 
market with toll ; the fair of Hamedone ; a park near Montacute 
which he gave them himself ; the manor of Tintenelle with its 
fair ; the town of Cloueswrd, Mudiforde, Cinnoc and Criche ; 
the churches of Gersiche, Mudiforde and Odecumbe ; a moiety 
of the church of Acforde Eschellinch ; the churches of St. 
Karentoc, St. Neots and Lerki ; the priories of Karswelle, Holn, 
Malpase, and St. Carroc, with all the possessions of the said 
priories in the time of his father King Henry ; of the gift of 
William * Hostiarius,' three messuages in Hunestille ; of the gift 
of Simon de Hilecumbe, half a virgate of land in Sowi, with a 
messuage and two shillings rent in Cippesleg ; of the gift of 
Simon de Vautort, one virgate of land in Babecari, and two 
shillings from the tenement of Robert de Cari ; of the gift of 
Fol. 12. Robert son of William, the land of Stanhill with the man, and 

five shillings in the mill of Estinton ; of the gift of Robert de 
Piro, the land of Melecumb. 

Witnesses : — Stephen Ridel, my chancellor ; Ingelram de 
Pratellis, Theobald Walter, William de Montacute, Walter de 
Cantelo and Fulk his brother. At Ilchester. 

No. 14. Charter of the said count John concerning the confirmation 



iPlontacute Cartularp. 129 



of all the lands, rents, &c., which his ancestors, kings, earls, 
and other barons have given to us. 

John, count of Mortain, to all his men and friends French 
and English, granting and confirming to the church and 
monastery of Montacute and the Cluniac monks there all the 
lands, rents, property and possessions which have reasonably 
been given to them by his ancestors, whether kings or earls, and 
their men. The same monks are to hold all their tenements 
freely and securely, quit of all charges and services ; and they 
are to have Soc and Sac and Tol and Them and Infangthef and 
all other liberties, " excepta sola justicia mortis et membrorum." 

Witnesses: — Ingelram de Pratellis, Theobald Walter, Ralph 
de Hamarz, William de Montacute, Robert Belet, Walter de 
Cantelo, Fulk his brother, and many others. In the third year 
of King Richard [i 191-92]. At Dorchester. 

No. 15. Charter of the said count John concerning the grant gift Fol. 13. 
and confirmation of a park near Mountagu. 

John, count of ^ Mortain, grants to the monastery of 
Montacute and the Cluniac monks there a park near Montagu, 
to be held by them on ]the same free terms as he or his ancestors 
held it. 

Witnesses : — Ingelram de Pratellis ; Theobald Walter ; Ralph 
de Haumarz ; Walter de Cantelo ; Fulk his brother : Simon 
de Marisco ; Robert Belet ; William Chauvelle ; and many 
others. At Dorchester, in the third year of the reign of King 
Richard, on the Fe^st of St. John ante Portam Latinam. 
[6 May, 1192.] 

No. 16. Charter of the said John, then king, concerning the confirm- 
ation of a park near Montacute. 

John, King of England, &c., grants and confirms to the 
monastery of Montacute and the Cluniac monks there "pro 
salute " &c., a park near Montacute, to be held as he or his 
ancestors held it, as his charter which he gave them when he 
was count of Mortain reasonably testifies. 

Witnesses : — R[oger], bishop of St. Andrews ; William, earl 
of Arundel ; Hugh de Gornaco ; William de Rupibus ; Walter 

s 



130 ifHontacute Cartularp. 



son of Godfrey ; William de Cantilupo. Given under the hands 
of S[imon], archdeacon of Wells and John de Gray, at Le Mans, 
30th September in the first year of our reign. 

Fol. T4. No. 17. The Great Charter of King John, 15th June, 121 5. 

Foi. iS,i>. No. 18. The third charter of King Henry III. nth February, 

1236. 

Fol. 22. No. 19. Charter of the said King Henry concerning the inspection 

of a charter which Henry the elder formerly King of England 
granted to us, as it is written in the third leaf at the beginning of 
this book. 

Inspeximus by Henry [H], of a charter which Henry the elder 
sometime King of England granted to the Cluniac monks of 
Montacute (being No. 3 above). 

Inspeximus also of another charter of the aforesaid Henry the 
elder granted to the church of Montacute (being No. 2 above). . 

No. 20. Charter of King Henry concerning the inspection [of a 
charter] which Henry the elder granted to us, as set out in the 
. seventh leaf of this book. 

Inspeximus by Henry [HI] of a charter which King Henry his 
grandfather granted to the church of Montacute in these words 
(being No. 8 above). 

Given by the hand of Ralph, bishop of Chichester, the 
chancellor, at Windsor, on the ninth of September, in the 
eleventh year of the reign. [1227.] 

Fol. 23. No. 21. Charter of King Henry concerning the inspection [of a 

charter] which Henry, his grandfather, granted to us, as set out in 
the eleventh leaf of this book. 

Inspeximus by Henry [HI], of a charter which Henry, his 
grandfather, granted to the church of Montacute (being No. 12 
above). 

Westminster, twenty-eighth February, in the fifty-fourth year of 
the reign. [1260.] 



fldontacute Cartularp. 131 



No. 22. Charter of the said King Henry concerning the grant and 
confirmation of the fair of St. Michael on the day after the 
Translation of St. Edward. 

Henry, King of England, &c., grants and confirms, to Mark, 
prior of Montacute, that he and his successors shall hold a fair 
at their chapel of St. Michael of Montacute to last every year 
for three days, that is on the eve, the day, and the morrow of the 
Translation of St. Edward, which is fifteen days after St. 
Michael's day ; unless that fair shall be to the detriment of 
neighbouring fairs. 

Witnesses : — W[alter], bishop of Worcester ; R[oger], bishop 
of Chester ; R[ichard], earl of Cornwall, our brother ; R[oger] le 
Bygod, earl of Norfolk ; Peter de Sabaud[ia] ; Ralph son of 
Nicholas ; Paulin Peyure ; Richard de Clifford ; Robert Waler- 
aundi ; Ralph de Wauncy. 

Woodstock, twentieth August, in the thirtieth year of the reign. 
[1246.] 

No, 23. Charter of the said King Henry concerning warren in all 
the lands of the manors of Montacute. 

Henry, King of England, &c., grants and confirms to the prior 
and convent of Montacute that they and their successors shall 
have free warren in all the demesnes and lands of their manors foI. 24. 
of Montacute, Cynnoke, Tyntehulle, Cloueswrthe, Criche, Modi- 
ford, and Tuthingeton, in the county of Somerset, provided that 
such lands are not within the boundaries of the King's forest, so 
that any one who may enter those lands to hunt or take anything 
appertaining to warren without licence and permission from the 
prior and convent or their successors shall be liable to forfeit to 
the King ten pounds. 

Witnesses : — \V[illiam], bishop of Sarum ; Gilbert de Segrave ; 
Master William de Kylkenny, archdeacon of Coventry ; Master 
Simon de Wautone ; John do Lessintone ; Gilbert de Prestone ; 
Robert Walerand; Bartholomew Pecche; William de Chaeny ; 
Walter de Thurkilby ; Ralph de Bakepuce ; Imbert Pugeys ; 
and others. 

Reading, sixth November, in the thirty-seventh year of the 
reign. [1252.] 



132 fldontacute Cattular». 



No. 24. Charter of the said King Henry concerning a market to be 
held on Tuesdays at Criche. 

Henry, King of England, &c., grants and confirms to the prior 
and convent of Montacute, and their successors for ever, a market 
to be held on Tuesday in every week at their manor of Criche in 
the county of Somerset ; also a fair at the same place every year 
lasting for three days, namely, the eve, the day and the morrow of 
St. Augustine's day in May, unless that market and fair shall 
be to the detriment of neighbouring markets and fairs. 

Witnesses : — Henry de Almain, our nephew ; Robert Waler- 
and ; Robert de Briwes ; William Belet ; Ralph de Bakepuz ; 
Geoffrey de Percy ; William de Faukeham ; Gilbert son of Hugh ; 
Bartholomew le Bygod. 

Westminster, tenth February, in the fifty-third year of the 
reign. [1269.] 

No. 25. Charter of inspection of King Edward, son of the aforesaid 
King Henry, concerning the gifts which King Henry, the elder, 
made to us, as set out in the third leaf of this book. 

Inspeximus by Edward, King of England, &c., of a charter 
which his predecessor. King Henry, the elder, granted to the 
church and monks of Montacute concerning a tenement and the 
liberties below written (being No. 3 above). 

No. 26. Inspection of the said Edward concerning the grants, gifts, 
and confirmations of lands, tenements, churches, tithes, &c., which 
the aforesaid Henry, his predecessor, made to us. 

Inspeximus [by Edward, King of England], of a charter of 
gift, grant, and confirmation, which the same Henry, his prede- 
cessor, made to the church and monks of Montacute concerning 
lands, tenements, churches, tithes and liberties (being No. 2 
above). 

Fol. 25. No. 27. Inspection of the same Edward concerning the gift, grant 

and confirmation of the aforesaid Henry, his great-grandfather, 
of lands, tenements, churches, tithes and liberties, as set out before 
in the seventh leaf of this book. 



jfHontacttte Cartulari). 133 



Jnspeximus [by Edward I], of a charter of the grant and 
confirmation which the said Henry, King of England, his great- 
grandfather, made to the aforesaid church and monks of 
Montacute, concerning lands, tenements, churches, tithes and 
liberties (being No. 8 above). 

No. 28. Inspection of the same Edward concerning the grant and 
confirmation of Henry, his great-grandfather, which Henry 
himself, and Henry the first, his grandfather, and William, count 
of Mortain, made to us ; all which the said Edward has granted 
and confirmed in such manner as the charters of the donors more 
fully testify. 

Inspeximus also [by Edward I], of a charter of his great- 
grandfather, the aforesaid Henry, to the church and monks of 
Montacute, concerning lands, tenements, churches, tithes and 
liberties (being No. 10 above). 

No. 29. Ratification, grant and confirmation, of the aforesaid Edward 
concerning all the gifts, grants and confirmations, of his own 
progenitors and others. 

[Edward, King of England] moreover grants and confirms, to 
the said monastery and monks and their successors the aforesaid 
gifts, grants and confirmations, concerning lands, tenements, 
churches, tithes and liberties, which the said monks and their 
predecessors have hitherto reasonably enjoyed as the charters of 
the aforesaid donors truly and sufficiently testify. 

Witnesses : — R[obert], bishop of Rath and Wells ; William de 
Valencia, our uncle; Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester and 
Hereford ; John de Warren, earl of Surrey ; Roger le Bygod, earl 
of Norfolk, and marshal of England ; Richard de Burgh, earl 
of Ulster ; Oto de Grandison ; Robert son of John ; Guncelin 
de Badlesmere ; Thomas de Weyland ; Peter de Chaumpvent ; 
and others. 

Westminster, twenty-seventh June, in the thirtieth year of the 
reign. [1302.] 

No. 30. Charter of King Edward concerning a licence to have and 
hold the advowson of the church of Odecumbe, with the glebe 
and land of Thomas Martyn {sic) in Cynnoc. 



134 iSlontacutt Cartulari). 



Fol. 26. • Letters patent of King Edward granting licence to the prior 

and convent of Montacute, on payment of a fine into the 
Exchequer, to acquire in mortmain — from Thomas Coker ten 
shillings rent in Estchinnoke — from Matilda, who was the wife of 
Roger de Mortuo mari two acres of land in Odecumbe, and the 
advowson of two parts of the church of the same town — and from 
John de Kastinges and William de la Zusche the advowson of a 
third part of the siaid church ; saving, however, to the chief lords 
of that fee the services due and cmstomary. 

Morpath, twenty-third February, in the thirtieth year of the 
reign. [1302.] 

No. 31. Extracts from Domesday Book. 

1. 27. No. 32. Charter of the' gift af Hugh Mautravers concerning land 
near Prestetune. 

Hugh Mautravers grants to the church and brethren of Mon- 
tacute his land near Prestetune which Alwi Croinge holds by 
Suthbroke, free from all service except the royal service. 

Witnessess : — Herbert the chaplain ; Osbert the chaplain ; 
Godfrey the chaplain ; Eustace de Bello campo ;. William son 
of Alwred ; Robert Faget ; William the porter. 

No. 33. Charter of John Maltravers concerning the remission and 
quit-claim of land at Prestetune, with grant and confirmation of 
the same. 

John Maltravers of Gunle, quit-claims to the church and monks 
of Montacute, all right, claim and service which he holds in the 
land of Prestone which is called Bysuthebroke, which Hugh 
Maltravers gave to the said church. 

Witnesses : — Sir William Everard ; Sir Thomas Trevet : 
Robert de Sancto Claro ; Richard Landrense ; Master Peter 
de la Lade; Master Salomon de Gunle; William de la Lade; Ralph 
de Tantone ; Hamund de Enebaud ; Gregory de Gunle ; Stephen 
de Criche ; William de Hewenebare ; William de Britevile. 

Dated in the year 1262. 



flitontacute Cartularr). 135 



No. 34. Charter of Alvred de Holne concerning two shillings of his 
land in Gevele. 

Alvred de Holne grants *to the church and monks of Montacute 
two shillings from his land in Gevele, to be received annually at 
two periods of the year, namely at the feast of St. Michael 
twelve pence, and at Easter twelve pence. 

Witnesses : — Robert, the chaplain of Montacute ; Robert de 
Heuweneber ; Alan de Colle ; William de la Broc ; William 
Harme ; John Gaillard. 

No, 35. Charter of Richard de Say concerning the gift, grant and 
confirmation of a messuage [and] curtilage in Gevele with four 
acres and a half of land. 

Richard de Say grants to the prior and monks of Montacute 
one messuage with a curtilage in Givele, which Robert Gurlene 
held in the corner of two roads, leading the one to the east, and 
the other to the north, below the grantor's court ; also four acres 
and a half of land, one and a half, namely, in the tilled land 
which is called La Meline towards the west, next to the land of 
William English {Anglicus), also one acre and a half beyond the 
land which is called la Coppedehulle in his demesne nearer to 
the north, also one acre and a half beyond Suthedereseteling 
near the land of Robert la Bere. To be held freely, nothing 
being reserved, except prayers for and keeping the anniversary of 
the lady Lucy, the grantor's mother, on the day of her death, 
and also that they shall make him and his wife, his parents, 
predecessors and successors partakers in their prayers, for which 
his brother. Sir Gilbert, had previously given them three ambers 
of corn to be received yearly from his granary, the charter of 
which, effected by his said brother Gilbert, the aforesaid monks Fol. 28. 
have returned to Richard de Say, on receipt of his present 
charter. 

Witnesses : — Sirs Robert de Mandeville, Roger de Gouiz, 
Jordan Oliver, Ralph de Kaldeway, Thomas de Reigne, knights ; 
Robert de Dilingtone, then steward of Montacute ; Henry de 
Herbert ; Richard de Tintehulle, clerk ; Luke de TintehuUe, then 
servant. " And many other freemen being present at this agree- 
ment, I have granted also that the persons dwelling in the aforesaid 



136 iBrOntHcntt Cartiilarn. 



lands may have their cattle in the fallow-land as my own men 
do, and may have free entrance and exit through all cultivated 
lands wherever my own free men and villeins have." 

No. 36. Charter of Lucy de Ardeme concerning the gift of one 
ferling of land in Gevele, together with William Cote and all his 
issue. 

Lucy de Arderne in her lawful widowhood, grants to the 
church and monks of Montacute one ferling of land in Gevele, 
namely, that which William Cote held of her, together with the 
said William and all his issue, to make one pittance for the 
convent of the same place every year on the anniversary of 
Richard de Saye, her brother, so long as she lives, and after 
her death such pittance shall be made every year on her anni- 
versary. 

Witnesses : — Richard de Cantelupe ; John de Marisco ; Richard 
de Penne ; Robert de Aula ; William de la Broke ; John 
Bernard : James de Prestone. 

No. 37- Charter of Baldwyn, earl of Exeter, concerning the gift of 
the sluice of the mill of Clouesworth. 

Baldwyn, earl of Exeter, gives to the monks of the church of 
Montacute, a sluice for a mill in Clowesword, free from all 
customs and dues, namely, between the land of William Calvelh 
of Suhtun and Heille bridge. 

Witnesses : — Geoffrey the clerk ; Hubert de Vall[ibus] ; Geof- 
frey de Furn[ellis] ; Jordan de Lestre. 

No. 38. Charter of William Calvel concerning the gift, grant, and 
quit-claim of the sluice of Clouesworthe. 

William Calvel grants to the church and monks of Montacute 
their sluice of Cloweswrd, which is fixed on his land of Sutton ; 
and should it happen that the said sluice be broken by flood or 
otherwise, the said monks may repair it without any dispute in 
the place in which it had previously been erected, provided that 
they [do not] take from his soil with which to repair it without his 
consent. Moreover, that he might secure and confirm the 



r 



fiHontucviU Cartulary. 137 



aforesaid grant, G[uy], prior of the said church with the consent 
of his brethren has given him one mark. This gift and grant 
has been truely examined and presented before the King's 
justices at Ilchester, namely before Richard, bishop of Win- " * ^^' 
Chester, R[ichard] the King's treasurer, R[obert] de Witefeld 
and N[icholas] son of Turold, at the time when Robert de Bello 
Campo was sheriff for the second time. 

Witnesses : — Hugh de Say ; Richard de Etebera ; Terric son 
of William ; Geoffrey de Mandavilla ; Jordan de Etebera ; William 
de Alneto ; Richard, my brother ; Hugh de Odecumba ; William 
d^ Quomdona ; Robert de Hetsecumba ; Ceroid de Cokre. 

No. 39. Charter of Robert de Mandevile concerning the grant and 
confirmation of the land of Cokre which Edward the stabler 
(Stabularius) held and afterwards gave to us. 

Robert de Mandevilla grants to the church of Montacute the 
land which Edward the ^t'dkA^x (^Stabularius) used to hold in Cokre, 
which the same Edward gave to the aforesaid church. He grants 
and confirms also for himself and his heirs that the same land 
shall be free and quit of all secular service and custom, and of all 
taxes, fines, and gifts belonging to him or his heirs. He also 
confirms to the said church of Montacute three shillings which 
Geoffrey son of Ceroid de Cokre, gave from his land of la Forda, 
as a charter of the same Geoffrey testifies. 

Witnesses : — Robert dean of Cinnoc, Osbert, chaplain of Stoke ; 
Simon } clerk of Cinnoc ; Nicholas de Merieht, knight ; William 
de Dunmere ; Oliver Aulnel ; William Flandr[ensis], Robert de 
Heunebere ; Geoffrey de Cinnoc ; Richard, his son ; Robert, the 
prior's nephew ; Herbert de Widecumbe ; William Harm ; John 
de Aula. 



No. 40. Charter of Geoffrey, son of the aforesaid Robert de Mande- 
vile, concerning the gift, grant and confirmation of the said land 
of Cokre which Edward the stabler {Stabularius) held and after- 
wards gave to us. 

Geoffrey, son of Robert de Mandavilla, grants to the church of 
Montacute the land which Edward the stabler {Stabularius) held 
in Cocra and which, with the said Geoffrey's permission, he gave to 

T 



13^ jMontacute Cartulari). 



the aforesaid church : the same land to be free and quit for ever 
of all services and taxes which belong to me. 

Witnesses : — Roger de Mandavilla ; Herbert de Pin ; Ivo de 
Nichole; Roger de Grainvilla ; Simon de Hetcecumba; Herbert 
de Monasteriis ; William, knight of Cocra ; Richard de Grucci ; 
Martin de Mandavilla, my brother ; Master Arnold ; David the 
priest ; Ceroid, brother of Arnold. 

No. 41. Charter of the aforesaid Ceoffrey concerning the release 
and quit-claim relating to suit of all kinds of the prior of Monta- 
cute and his men of Clouesworthe at the hundred of Cokre. 

Ceoffrey de Mandeville releases and confirms to the church 
and monks of Montacute suit of all kinds which the prior of 
Montacute and the men of the house of Montacute owe on 
account of the manor of Cloueswrde at the hundred of Coker ; 
that is, both the suit of the said prior and of the free men as well 
Fol. 30. as of all other men of the said manor of Cloueswrde, preserving 

to the said Ceoffrey and his heirs the suit of any free men 
there may be in the said manor of Cloueswrd at the hundred of 
Koker to plead the king's writ, and to judge robbers caught in 
the hundred of Koker, excepting the manor of Cloueswrde, by 
reasonable summons of the bailiffs of the hundred of Koker. 
And if at any time there shall not be free men in the said manor 
of Cloweswrde, suit shall be exacted from the land which free 
men formerly held, according to the manner of some former suit 
if there has ever been a former suit there. So that neither the 
said Ceoffrey nor his heirs can ever claim suit from the prior of 
Montacute or from his free men or servants of the manor of 
Cloueswrde at the hundred of Koker, except from free men and 
then only in the aforesaid cases. And the said Ceoffrey and his 
heirs are to have no right of entry in the manor of Cloueswrde, 
except to summon free men of the said manor to the hundred of 
Koker in the aforementioned cases, namely to plead the king's 
writ and to judge robbers taken in the hundred of Koker, except- 
ing the manor of Cloueswrde ; and also for the purpose of making 
a summons or distraint in the same manor by command of the 
king of the sheriff. Also he grants that the said house of Mon- 
tacute shall have, in their manor of Cloueswrde without hindrance, 
all liberties and free customs appertaining to a free manor, except 



jlKontacute Cartularp. 139 



that the men of the said manor of Cloueswrde shall make suit 
with the hundred of Koker before the king's justices when on 
circuit. 

Witnesses : — Robert de Sancto Claro ; Richard de Cantelupe ; 
William his son ; John Pycot ; William de Dunmere ; William 
Fossarde ; William de Hewenebere ; William de la Broke ; 
Geofifrey de Hewenebere. 

No. 42. Charter of the said Geoffrey concerning the division and 
gift of one virgate of land called ad Hach in the manor of 
Hardintone. 

Geoffrey de Mandeville and Mary his wife, with the consent of 
their sons William and Thomas, confirm to the church of Monta- 
cute one virgate of land, which Robert de Mandeville, and their 
son and the heir of Geoffrey, when dying, divided and gave to the 
said church of Montacute, free from all secular service in his 
manor of Herdintone, which manor Geoffrey had given to him 
before the betrothal of Agnes his wife, namely that virgate which 
is called Adhach, and which Osmund and Humphrey hold. And 
of the gift of the aforesaid Robert his son, there are witnesses 
with Geoffrey, Mary his wife, Reginald the chaplain, John the 
deacon, Robert the clerk, Walter de Gruci, Alan de Hewenebere. 
" But should it so happen that I cannot guarantee the aforesaid 
virgate of land, I have agreed with thqm, together with William 
my son and heir, that within a year of the time when my son 
Robert was buried in the chapel of Montacute, I will give them a 
virgate of my own land to the value of the aforesaid virgate." 

Witnesses : — William Muleburne ; William son of William ; 
Thomas de Merieth ; Ansger de Nuderstoke; John de Sancto 
Johanne ; Gerold de Cocra : Geoffrey his son ; William son of 
Roger de Cocra ; Walter de Montacute. 

No. 43. Charter of Sir John de Mandevile, son of John de Mandevile, 
concerning the grant, ratification, and confirmation of the gifts, 
grants, confirmations, and releases, which his ancestors granted 
to us. 

I, John de Mandevile, son of John de Mandevile, to all the 
faithful. Edward the stabler {Stabularius) gave, and by his 



I40 iBontucuU Cartula*^. 



charter, which I have seen, granted to the church of Montacute, 
and the Cluniac monks there all his land, which in his time he 
held in the town of Coker, with ail liberties, free customs, and 
rights of common. Also Geoffrey son of Gerold de Coker, gave 
Fol. 31. j^j^j ]^y j^jg charter, which I have seen, granted three shillings 

annual rent proceeding from his land of La Forde in the manor of 
Coker. Also Robert de Mandevile, and Geoffrey his son and 
heir, my ancestors, by their confirmation, which I have seen, 
confirmed the aforesaid gifts. Also Roger de Mandevyle, my 
ancestor, for the soul of Stephen his father, gave and by his 
charter, which I have seen, granted his mill of Erlestoke with all 
the adjoining land and the then tenant of the mill with all his 
progeny, and the right of grinding for all his men and tenants in 
the same town. Also Geoffrey de Mandevile, my grandfather, 
released, and by his writings, which I have seen, quit-claimed to 
the church of Montacute, and the aforesaid monks, their suc- 
cessors, men and tenants in the manor of Clouesworde, which is 
within the precincts of the hundred of Coker, all suit which they 
owed to the said hundred and all else which could be claimed or 
exacted in respect of the said hundred from the said monks and 
their successors, their tenants or men of Cloveswrde and Coker ; 
so that the said monks themselves, their tenants and men may 
be free from all suit, contribution, geld, and secular demand 
touching the said hundred, according to the form and tenor of the 
charters and confirmations of the kings of England concerning 
liberties of this kind. I, the said John, for my own welfare and 
for the soul of Anastasia, daughter of John de Mautravers, and 
formerly wife of Herbert de Sancto Quintino, whose body lies 
buried in the newly constructed chapel of the Blessed Mary of 
Montacute, grant, ratify and confirm to the aforesaid church of 
Montacute, and to Stephen the prior all the aforesaid gifts, grants, 
confirmations and releases, and I release fully and quit-claim any 
right that I have or can have in the aforesaid lands, rents, mills, 
men and their issue, liberties, suits, rights of common, contribu- 
tions, gelds and secular demands. And I, the said John, my 
heirs and assigns, are to have no jurisdiction whatsoever over the 
said prior and convent, their men or their possessions, except so 
far as to collect what is due to the king, and to carry out his 
commands and those of the sheriff according to warrants as 
directed to us. 



fSLontacntt Cartulary. 141 



Witnesses: — John de Bello Campo; Humphrey de Bello 
Campo ; Philip de Maubaunc, John de Dunmere, knights ; John de 
Montacute ; Martin de Syreburne ; Richard de Loveny ; Robert 
de Bradeford, Roger de Burtone ; Thomas Martin of Cokre ; 
James de Fyfhyde. 

Dated at Coker on the Sunday next after the feast of the 
Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, A.D. 1305, in the 
thirty-third year of the reign of King Edward, son of King 
Henry. 

No. 44. Charter of the said Sir John concerning the receipt from the FoL 32. 
prior and convent of Montacute, of a certain chest with charters 
and muniments. 

John de Maundeville, knight, son and heir of John de Maunde- 
ville, in the presence of Robert son of Payn, Edmund Basset, and 
Nicholas de Valers, knights, on Monday before the feast of 
St. Michael, in the thirty-third year of the reign of King Edward, 
has received and taken a certain chest with charters and muni- 
ments, formerly deposited in the priory of Montacute by the said 
John, his father, and by himself, or by some of his ancestors, and 
with regard to this chest, charters, and muniments, and their . 
custody, releases, and quit-claims the prior and convent of Monta- 
cute and their successors. 

Dated at Montacute on the day place and year before men- 
tioned. 

No. 45. Charter of Simon Lovel concerning half an acre of land in 
Gevele in the tilled land called Langelonde. 

Simon Lovel {Lupellus\ grants to the church and monks of 
Montacute that half acre of land in the east field of Gyvele in the 
tilled land called Langelonde, which lies between the land of 
Ralph Ros, and the land of Robert de Suthyorne. To be held 
by the said monks as freely and securely as is more fully set forth 
in a charter which he had from John de Marisco, and which he 
has delivered to the said monks. 

Witnesses: — William, parson of Coker; William Clavile; Luke 
de Tintenhulle ; John de Tintenhulle. 



142 dfHdntafute Cartulflrw. 



No. 46. Agreement between Elyas de Corindone and the prior and 
convent of Montacute concerning certain boundaries of lands in 
the manor of Clouesworthe. 

Agreement between Elyas de Curyndone on the one part, and 
the prior and convent of Montacute on the other ; namely the 
said Elyas for himself aud his heirs have given to the said prior 
and convent, and their successors certain boundaries of land, lying 
between the land of the said Elyas, called Inlonde, in Curyndone, 
and the land of the prior and convent lying beyond Byblesmore, 
in the manor of Cloueswrde, in length from the land of Hugh de 
Hele to the land which belonged to Dionisia de Idelesforde near 
Hermit's Wood, in the same town of Curyndone ; also whatever 
right he had, or can have in the same boundaries for making a 
sufficient ditch and enclosure between the said lands, so that the 
prior and convent are held liable to make and maintain a ditch 
and enclosure between the same lands. And if the cattle of the 
said Elyas, or his heirs, through a gap in the said enclosure shall 
stray into the corn or pasture of the prior and convent, and cause 
damage there, they shall not be entitled to impound them, but 
drive them back without injury and receive no compensation ; but 
if the cattle of the said prior and convent shall stray into the corn 
or pasture of the said Elyas and cause damage, they shall be 
required to give compensation. And the said Elyas, his heirs, 
and assigns are held liable to make and maintain a ditch and 
enclosure in their own land and fee from the beforementioned 
ditch as far as the water of Melebire which is called Holebrok, 
so that if the cattle of the prior and convent shall stray through 
here and cause damage, they shall not be impounded, but driven 
back without injury, and no compensation shall be due ; but if 
the cattle of the said Elyas or his heirs shall stray through here 
and cause damage, they shall make fair compensation. 

The said prior and convent, moreover, for this concession, 

have received the aforesaid Elyas, Albreda his wife, and their 

heirs into their special brotherhood, granting them a share in all the 

benefits of the church of Montacute and the Cluniac order for ever. 

Fol 33. Witnesses : — William de la Lade ; William de Brutevile ; 

Robert, then rector of the church of Cloueswrde ; Martin de 
Nuthertune ; Hugh de la Hele. 



J^ontacute Cartulan). 143 



No. 47. Charter of Eudo Dapifer concerning a grant of land in 
Cinnoc, which Syrexyold held of him. 

Eudo Dapifer to R. prior of St. Peter of Montacute, and 
to the whole congregation of that place, gives, for himself, 
his wife, and, his ancestors, to St. Peter of Cluny, his land of 
Cinnoc, which Sirewolt held of him, so that such land may 
remain in possession of the church of St. Peter of Montacute, for 
effecting the work of the church, and, the work completed, for the 
lighting of the same church. And he prays them to admit him 
to their benefits and prayers, and make him partaker of their 
service. 

Witnesses : — Fulk Dapifer ; Ralph de Melsa ; Geoffrey son of 
Aschitill ; Ansfrid the chaplain ; Humphrey and Godric. 

No. 48. Charter of Hamo de Sancto Claro concerning the aforesaid 
land of Cinnoc, which the said Eudo gave to us. 

Hamo de Sancto Claro to E. the prior, and to all the con- 
gregation of St. Peter of Montacute. He grants to St. Peter 
the land of Cinnoc, which Scirewolt held of Eudo Dapifer, on the 
same terms as the said Eudo granted it by his character. 

Witnesses : — Roger son of Fulk ; Maurice son of Turold ; Robert 
de Bennevilla. 

No. 49. Charter of Constance de Cinnoc concerning the gift and 
grant of two acres of land with a messuage in West Cinnoc 
near the burial ground. 

Constance de Cinnok, with the consent of her husband, William 
son of Henry, grants to the infirmary of Montacute, for the 
souls of her father and mother, and of her ancestors, and for the 
soul of Ralph, two acres of land, with a messuage, which is in the 
town of Cinnoc near the burial ground, and which Emma the 
laundress {lotrix) held, one acre in Estefeld near long acre 
towards the east, and the other Biwestedune near the acre of 
Ralph le Bonde. 

Witnesses : — Richard, the abbot of Muchele[ney] ; Roger, then 
prior of From tune ; Luke Russel ; Robert, dean of Cynnok ; Simon 
son of Henry ; John son of the dean ; Stephen the chaplain. 



1 44 jHontacute Cartularp. 



No. 50. Charter of the aforesaid Constance concerning the gift and 
grant of the said two acres with a messuage and curtilage. 

Constance, the lady and heiress of Cynnoc, together with her 
husband William son of Henr}'' de Kemelescumme, for her own 
and her husband William's welfare, and for the souls of her father 
and mother, her brother William, and of Ralph de Kemeles- 
cumme, gives, grants, and by this her charter confirms to the 
infirmary of Montacute two acres of land and a curtilage in 
Cynnoc and a house adjoining the same curtilage, and the said 
curtilage is called Westehei and lies between the burial ground of 
the chapel and the curtilcige of Horengia, and the land is one 
acre in Estefeld near long acre towards the east, and the other 
Biwestedune near the acre of Ralph le Bonde. The said infirmary 
to hold all these free from all service or exaction, but whoever 
shall hold that house with the said land from the infirmary shall 
find a house where they may collect together the tithe of the 
Fol. 34. prior in the autumn. Sentence of excommunication is pronounced 

against any who attempt to traverse this gift 

Witnesses : — Richard, abbot of Muchelnie ; Robert, dean of 
Cynnoc ; Robert, parson of Merieth ; Richard le Bole ; Simon de 
Kemelescumme ; Robert de Aula. 

No. 51. Charter of Robert de Sancto Claro concerning the gift, 
grant and confirmation of three acres of the meadow of Runge 
which extend as far as the water of Gevele. 

Robert de Sancto Claro, grants to St. Peter of Montacute and 
the monks there, three acres of his meadow of Runge, next to 
the meadow of Philip Kinhit, which extend as far as the water 
called Gywele. 

Witnesses : — Sir Pharamus de Bolonia ; Geoffrey de Hermin- 
tone ; William de Hewebera ; Thomas de Tintenhulle. 

No. 52. Charter of Richard le Bole concerning the gift of all the 
land which John Bolepanne held in the town of Mid Cinnoc. 

Richard la Bule, with the consent of his wife and heirs, grants 
to the church and monks of Montacute the whole of his land 
which John Bulepanne held, which land Walter de Deulepot gave 
to the said Richard for his homage and service in Mid Cinnoc, 



^ontacute Caitularp. 145 



and in addition one acre of meadow east of Rugemore, to be 
held free of all service, except the King's service, so far as belongs 
to that amount of land in the same town. Paying annually to the 
lord of the town of Cynnok forty pence, namely twenty pence at 
Easter and twenty at the feast of St. Michael. And the almoner 
of Montacute shall receive the residue to make one pittance to 
the convent every year on the grantor's anniversary. 

Witnesses : — Sir Godfrey de Craucumbe ; Sir William de 
Kemecumbe ; Sir William de Dunmere ; Savaricus de Cinnok ; 
Robert de Dulintone ; William Harme. 

No. 53. Charter of William Briwere concerning the gift and grant 
of the church of Odecumbe. 

William Briwere, for the souls of King Henry and King 
Richard, and for those of his own ancestors, grants, so far as 
belongs to a patron, to the church and monks of Montacute, the 
impropriation of the church of Odecumbe, for their infirmary 
three marks, for their kitchen three marks for alms, and the 
remainder for the prior for maintaining charity. 

Witnesses : — Richard de Herieth ; Simon de Pateshel ; Ralph de 
Hale ; Eustace de Facenber[ge] ; Osbert de Stokes ; Geoffrey dc 
Cinnoc. 

No. 54. Charter of Savaric, bishop of Bath and Glastonbury, 
concerning the gift and grant of the church of Odecumbe. 

No. 55. Concerning two acres for glebe at the same place, and two Fol. 35. 
parts of the advowson of the church of the same.^ 

No. 56. [Charter of Matilda, who was the wife of Roger de Mortuo 
Mari, John dq Hastings, and William de la Zuche, concerning 
the advowson of the church of Odecumbe.] 

Matilda, John and William, as joint heirs of the manor ofFol. 36. 
Odecumbe, being ignorant of the rights of the prior and church 
of Montacute because of the loss of the charter of inspection of 
their progenitor, have recovered in court the advowson of the 

^ Fol. 35 is missing. The subject of the document transcribed on it is known from the 
table of contents. 

U 






• ••• 

• • • • : 

• • • • • 



146 jSUintacute Cartularp. 



church of Odecumbe. Stephen, the prior, successor to prior 
Peter afterwards humbly approaches them, setting before them 
a claim to the said advowson, showing his right and ancient 
possession of the same patronage more fully by a charter had of 
their progenitor, and asking that the advowson may be restored 
to him and his church. 

The said Matilda, John and William, wishing to fulfil the 
desire of prior Stephen and the laudable intention of their 
progenitor, grant their respective shares in the advowson of the 
aforesaid church. Namely, Matilda, two acres of arable lan^l 
called glebe, with two parts of the advowson of the church 
belonging to her two parts of the manor ; John, half of the third 
part of the advowson ; and William de la Zuche, the other half 
of the third part : releasing, moreover, and quit-claiming to the 
prior and convent all right and claim which they had or could 
have in the same advowson. 

Witnesses : — Sir Robert son of Payn ; Simon de Monte Acuto ; 
John de Bello Campo ; Hugh Poynz ; Henry de Urtiaco, John 
de Mandavilla, knights : Richard Pyke ; Peter de Evercy ; 
Walter de Romesye ; Luke de Barry ; William de Meretoke ; 
Martin de Scyreburne ; Ralph Abbot ; John de Monte Acuto ; 
Richard de Loveny. 

No. 57- Charter of remission and quit-claim of Edmund de Mortuo 
mari concerning the church of Odecumbe. 

Edmund de Mortuo mari remits and quit-claims to the prior 
and convent of Montacute all right and claim which he had or 
could have in the advowson of the church of Odecumbe, or in 
any part of the same, so that neither he nor his heirs shall be 
able to exact or sell any right or claim in the said advowson. 

Dated at Wygemore on Monday, the feast of the apostles 
Simon and Jude, A.D. 1303, and in the thirty-first year of the 
reign of King Edward, son of King Henry. 

No. 58. — Charter of Oliver de Laumvelay, lord of Kynggestone, 
about making suit to the hundred of Tyntenhulle. 

Anno Dom. 11 87. Oliver de Laumvelay, lord of Kyngge- 
stone, acknowledges in the presence of Jocelin, prior of 
Montacute, at Tyntenhulle, in full hundred held there on 



iHontacute Cartularp. 147 



Saturday, in the octave of St. Michael, that he (Oliver) and his 
men of Kynggestone ought to come three times in the year to 
the said hundred of Tyntenhulle, as the other suitors and tithing- 
men of the said hundred come and ought to come to the same, 
namely, in the octave of St. Michael, in the octave of Epiphany, 
in the octave of Hokkedaye. 

No. 59. Concerning five shillings of land in Hezecomb. Fol. ^7, 

No. 60. Concerning the land of Stawelle, that it should be free Fol. 38. 
from service. 

No. 61. Concerning ten shillings of land at Melcomb. 

No. 62. Concerning land in the same Melcomb. 

No. 63. Concerning half a virgate of land in Othery, and two 
shillings from Cippelegh, and a messuage with a curtilage in 
Wyttone. 

No. 64. Concerning the said half virgate of land in Othery. Fol. 39. 

No. 65. Concerning the manor of Nyghud. 

No. 66. Concerning the toll and custom of the men of Tothindone 
not to be rendered at Dunstorre. 

No. 67. Concerning a furlong of land, a messuage, and a curtilage Fol. 40. 
in Est Stokes. 

No. 68. Concerning two sextaries of meadow in Soc. 

No. 69. Also concerning the said two sextaries. 

No. 70. Concerning a furlong of land in Hynetone. Fol 41- 

No. yi. Concerning a furlong of land in West Modiford. 

Folios 37 to 46 are missing. The subject of the documents transcribed on them are 
known from the table of contents. 



143 jHontacute Cartularo. 



No. 72- Concerning the exchange of a messuage, and a curtilage, 
and half an acre of land in West Modiford. 

Fol. 42. No. 73* Concerning the said messuage, &c. 

No. 74« Concerning twelve pence from the tenements of Edward le 
Bair in Childecumb. 

No. 75- Concerning two acres of land by the mill-pool of Modiford. 

No. 76. Concerning a house with a curtilage in Horningesham, 
and an acre of land with ' hosbote ' and * haibote.' 

Fol. 43. No. 77* Concerning twenty shillings from the land of Gounz given 

by Salomon de Gevele. >,- 

No. 78. Concerning the said twenty shillings, with the homage, 
wardships, reliefs, and escheats of the same land. 

Fol. 44. No. 79. Concerning three shillings from a messuage which John de 

Aula held 

No. 80. Concerning the burgage of Thomas Cook {coct) in Montacute. 

No. 81. Concerning the burgage late of G. de Sanford. 

Fol. 45. No* 82. Concerning a moiety of a burgage late of Ro. de Langebridie. 

No. 83. Concerning two shillings from the tenement late of W. 
Feraund. 

No. 84. Concerning the burgage late of John Donekan. 

Fol. 46. No. 85. Concerning the burgage late of John de Cinnoc in Montacute. 

No. 86. Concerning the land of La Forde. 

No. 87. Concerning the land late of Sybert in Bissopestone. 



:^ontacute Cartulatp. 149 



No. 88. Concerning the land of Atebare. 

No. 89. Concerning the land in Bissopestone late of Roger de 
Mandevile. 

No. 90. Concerning three acres of land in Cilterne. 

[Confirmation by to the monks of Montacute] for the Tol. 47. 

maintenance and improvement of the almonry of the same place, 
of a gift which [his or her] grandfather and father had given 
before, namely, two parts of all the tithes of the demesne of 
Cilterne. 

Witnesses : — Philip, chaplain of Montacute ; Robert de 
TintenhuUe ; Serlo the cook ; William the gardener ; Hamo 
Marescall ; Roger Russel ; Nicholas the porter ; William 
Pingeho ; Robert Duket. 

No. 91. Charter of Simon de Valtort concerning the gift and 
confirmation of one virgate of land in Babbe Cari, with two 
shillings annually from R[obert] de Cari and his heirs. 

Simon de Valtort, for the welfare of himself and his wife and of 
his lord Robert de Bello Campo and his wife, grants to the 
church and brethren of Montacute, together with his brother 
Nicholas whom they have received as a monk, one virgate of land 
in Babbekari, that namely which Richard de Wunepit holds, and 
two shillings annually from Robert de Kari or his heirs after him. 
To be held free from service or exaction in meadows and pastures, 
and common of pasture and all other liberties, until the grantor 
or his heirs shall cause the said monks to have annually ten 
shillings in the church of Babbekari by the will and consent of 
the bishop of Bath. 

Witnesses : — Robert, priest of Cinnoc ; Osbert, clerk of Stokes ; 
Robert de Bello Campo ; Richard de Craucume ; Richard son 
of Robert, and Henry his brother ; Richard Bozard ; William 
Aguillun ; Simon de Odecumbe ; Ralph Senzaver ; Roger de 
Waltam ; Richard, Henry and Osbert, servants of the prior. 

No. 92. Charter of R[obert] de Bello Campo concerning the gift of 
the aforesaid Simon of the said virgate of land in Babbe Cari 



150 fiHontacviU Cartulary. 



Robert de Bello Campo confirms the gift which Simon de 
Valtort made to the church and monks of Montacute, namely 
that virgate of land in Babbekari which Richard de Wunepit 
holds, and two shillings annually from Rodbert de Kari or his 
heirs after him, free and quit of all service and exaction as the 
charter of the said Simon testifies. 

Witnesses : — Robert, priest of Cinnoc ; Osbert, clerk of Stokes ; 
Richard de Craucume ; Richard son of Robert, and Henry his 
brother ; Richard Boszard ; William Aguillun ; Simon de 
Odecumbe ; Ralph Senzaveir ; Richard son of Ralph. 

No. 93. Charter of R[obert] de Vallibus concerning the gift, grant, 
and confirmation of the wind-mill of Sevenamtone with the 
grinding of the manor and with six acres of land, near the said 
mill, from his own demesne. 

Robert de Vallibus grants to the church of Montacute, together 
with his body, his wind-mill of Sevenamtune, with the grinding 
of the whole of the same manor, and with six acres of land, close 
to the said mill, from his own demesne. 

Witnesses : — Sir Richard de Crues ; Sir Richard de Langeforde ; 
John, chaplain of Nuserexe ; Richard, chaplain of Pingho ; 
Geoffrey Hanegot ; William de la Mora ; Thomas le Saye ; 
Peter de Burgundia ; Walter Wyldegos. 

No. 94. Charter of Godfrey de Crauecombe concerning the gift, 
grant and confirmation of the service of John Golafre and his 
heirs of three shillings for four acres of meadow in Ylemore. 

Godfrey de Crawecumbe, for the welfare of the souls of himself, 

Matilda his mother, and all his ancestors and successors, grants, 

Fol. 48. tQ the monks of Montacute the whole service of John Golafre 

and his heirs concerning four acres of meadow in Ylemore, that is 
three shillings annually, to be paid, eighteen pence at Easter, and 
eighteen pence at the feast. of St. Michael, with homages, ward- 
ships and reliefs, for the maintenance of the kitchen of the 
monks of the said house ; so that the kitchener {coquinarius) 
of that house may receive the said three shillings at the 
times mentioned. 

Witnesses : — Robert de Stantone ; John le Brun ; Richard son 
of John ; William le Mora ; John de Infirmaria : Hugh de Camme. 



:^onta(ute Cartularp. 151 



No. 95. Charter of Sir William de Geveltone concerning the gift, 
grant, and confirmation of two acres in Geveltone, which are 
called de la Aliete, next the land of Sir John de Aure, tcgether 
with the advowson of the church of Geveltone. 

William de Geveltone, knight, grants to Guy, the prior, and to 
the convent of Montacute two acres of land which he has in 
Geveltone, namely those two acres which are called de la Aliete, 
joing next to the land of Sir John de Aura, knight, together 
with the advowson of the church of Geveltone, and everything 
belonging to the patronage of the same. 

Witnesses ;— Sirs John de Bello Campo, William Everardi, 
William de Mohun, William de Urtiaco, Brian de Gouiz ; 
Richard de Cantilupo, knights ; Walter de Romesie ; Roger de 
Pudiford ; William Fossart ; Robert de Sancto Claro ; Peter de 
Facomberge. 

No. 96. Charter of acknowledgment of William, son of Richard 
Thurlok, of TyntenhuUe, "de warda et maritagio suo et 
heredum." 

William Thurlok, son and heir of Richard Thurlok, of Tynten- 
huUe, being of full age, acknowledges in the full court of 
TyntenhuUe, as was lawfully agreed by an inquisition of free 
men of the said court, the wardship and marriage of his heirs 
; under age to his lords the prior and convent of Montacute, in 
whose wardship he himself some time was by reason of his 
tenement in TyntenhuUe. And for the holding of the said 
inquisition and for the recognition of his right in the said 
tenement he has given to the said prior and convent four 
marks. 

Witnesses : — ^John de Cilterna ; Geoffrey de TintenhuUe ; 
Walter de Welham ; Stephen dc Criche ; Farames de Wyde- 
cumbe ; John de la Wyche ; Robert Erl. 

Dated at TyntenhuUe, on the feast of the Conception of the 
Blessed Mary, in the forty-seventh year of the reign of King 
Henry. [a.d. 1262.] 

No. 97. Charter of Geoffrey son of Ceroid de Cocra, concerning the 
gift, grant, and confirmation of three shillings from the land of 
Forde, in W^est Coker. 



152 ^ontacute Cartulary. 



Geoffrey son of Gerald de Cocra, grants to the church and 

monks of Montacute, three shillings annually to be paid from 

tol. 49 his land of La Forda by the hand of his wife Matilda, or of his 

son and heir Gerold, or of whomsoever shall hold the said land 
of La Forda ; at the four principal feasts of the year for the use 
of the sick monks in the infirmary, and for providing them with 
better food. 

Witnesses: — Matilda, my wife; Geoffrey, chaplain of Cocra; 
Robert, parson of Cocra ; Geoffrey de Hardintone, my uncle ; 
William de Cocra ; Richard de Molend[inis] ; Richard, my son ; 
Geoffrey son of William ; Thomas son of William ; Geoffrey de 
Cinnoc ; Nicholas de la Broc ; Eustace de Welnham : Geoffrey 
son of Richard, my nephew ; Hamo de Cocra : Walter de 
Infirmaria ; William Herm ; William Wildegos. 

No. 98. Charter of Gerold de Cokre concerning the inspection of 
the charter of his father the aforesaid Geoffrey, son of the above- 
mentioned Gerold relating to the aforesaid three shillings from 
the above-mentioned land of La Forde. 

Gerold de Cokere for the souls of himself, his wife Alice, and 
his children, confirms the charter which his father Geoffrey gave 
to the house and monks of Montacute concerning the aforesaid 
three shillings to be paid to them annually. 

Witnesses :- — Robert de Sancto Claro ; William de Hewene- 
bere ; Martin de Cokre ; Ralph the Abbot {le adde) ; John de 
Aula ; William Burel. 

No. 99. Charter of Isabella, daughter and heiress of Gerald de 
Coker, concerning the gift and grant, in widowhood, of two 
shillings annual rent from a messuage and curtilage near the 
aforesaid land of La Forde. 

Isabella, daughter and heiress of Gerald de Coker, in her 
lawful widowhood, for the souls of herself and John de Chelke, 
sometime her husband, and of Gerald and Alice, her father and 
mother, grants to the church and monks of Montacute, two 
shillings of annual rent from a messuage and curtilage, which 
are near the land of La Forde towards the east in West- 
Koker, from which land of La Forde the said monks have three 
shillings annually from the gift of Geoffrey son of Girald de 



jKontacute Cartulary* 153 



Coker. The said two shillings to be received at the four 
principal terms of the year. And she. her heirs and assigns, 
warrants the said two shillings to the monks in the infirmary, 
and acquits them from all services except divine service. 

Witnesses : — William de Sancto Claro ; Henry le Boutillier ; 
Ralph Abbot ; John Paviot ; Thomas de Coker ; Helyas de 
Coker ; Hugh Fountel. 

Dated at Westcoker, A.D. 1280. 

No. 100. Charter of Eva, daughter of Henry de Sowy, concerning Fol. 50. 
the grant, confirmation, and quit-claim of land in Sistramtone. 

Eva, daughter of Henry de Sowy, grants, to William Denys 
{Dacus) all the land which she claimed as her right, to be held 
freely of her and her heirs, by the said William and his 
heirs, or by anyone to whom he shall have assigned it ; paying to 
her and her heirs annually at the feast of St. Michael one 
pound of cummin for all service save royal service. For this 
grant the said William has given her two marks. 

Witnesses : — Geoffrey Denys {Dacus) ; Thomas de Cyren- 
cester ; Gilbert Denys {Dacus) ; William Fromunde ; Walter 
de Cloptune ; Godwin Wenche ; Robert Bacun ; Thomas de 
Hullecumbe ; Robert de Sowy; Gervase Triz; Henry 
the carter {Karetarius) ; William Raffa. 

No. lOl. Charter of William Denys [Dacus) concerning the gift and 
grant of the aforesaid land of Sistramtone. 

William Denys grants to the sacristy for the work of the church 
of Montacute all his land of Sistramtune which he holds of Eva 
daughter of Henry de Sowy, as her charter testifies. 

Witnesses : — Sir John Denys {Dacus) ; Sir Gilbert Denys 
(Dacus) ; Sir Roger de Gouiz ; Ralph de Kallewey ; Thomas de 
Cirencester ; William Fromund ; Alexander Draper ; Master 
Geoffrey Denys {Dacus) ; Jordan the chaplain. 

No. 102. Cyrograph between Mark the prior and the convent and 
Sir Gilbert Denys {Dacus) concerning the aforesaid land of 
Sistramtone. 

X 



154 i&ont&cvLtt Cartularp. 



Mark , the prior of Montacute and the convent of the same 
place grant to Sir Gilbert Denys [Dacus\ knight, for his homage 
and service all their land of Sistelhamtune, which William Denys 
{Dacus) gave to them : Sir Gilbert paying to them annually ten 
shillings at the four quarters of the year, and at the feast of 
Saints Peter and Paul one wax candle of the value of sixpence, 
for all service except royal service. 

Witnesses : — Osbert de Stokes ; brother William de Cloptune ; 
Richard de Casteir cairoc ; Henry Dairel ; Henry Prior; Gregory 
le Hostage ; Ingram de Launei ; Martin de Stokes. 

No. 103. Charter of John, son of John le Deneys, concerning the 
gift which he made to his brother Henry of land in Sistramtone 
in Brentemers. 

John le Deneys, son of John le Deneys, grants to his brother 
Henry le Deneys all his land in Sistelhamtune in the manor of 
Brente, which he had of the gift of his father John le Deneys, to 
be held by the aforesaid Henry and his legitimate heirs of the 
prior and convent of Montacute, paying annually to the same 
prior and convent ten shillings at the four principal terms of the 
year in equal portions, and at the feast of Saints Peter and 
Paul sixpence for one wax candle, and to the said John and his 
heirs one penny at Easter for all service except royal service. 
Fol. 51. One part of this tripartite writing shall remain in the possession of 

the aforesaid John, another in that of the said Henry, and the 
third in the possession of the chief lord, namely the prior of 
Montacute. 

Witnesses : — Richard de Contevile ; Hugh de Langelonde ; 
Thomas de Bergher ; Ralph de Lucy ; John Brice. 

No. 104. Charter of Hugh Trivet concerning the emancipation and 
quit-claim of Richard Kene with all his issue. 

Hugh Trevet of Crendone, Eva his wife, and Richard their heir, 
emancipate, free, and quit-claim to the prior of Montacute, 
Richard Kene of Sowy, with all his issue, whom they have 
claimed as their bondman ; under a penalty of forty shillings 
payable to the prior should any of them or their successors desire 



fflontucutt CavtxxUvv. 155 



to recede from this emancipation and quit-claim, for which the 
aforesaid prior has given one mark. 

Witnesses : — Sir Ralph Russel ; Sir Jordan de EHngtune ; 
Sir William Malet ; Master William de Spaxtone ; Robert de 
Dulintone ; William Polgroin, servant of the prior. 

No. 105. Charter of the abbot and convent of Kaynesham con- 
cerning two shillings and sixpence for tithes in the parish of 
Clafford. 

The controversy between the monks of Montacute and the 
canons of Kaynesham about certain tithes which the aforesaid 
monks claimed in the parish of Clafford is settled by this agree- 
ment, namely, that the aforesaid canons shall hold all such 
tithes freely and fully from the aforesaid monks, paying to 
them annually on the feast of Saints Peter and Paul a pension 
of thirty pence. This concord and agreement between the 
churches of Montacute and Kaynesham is made A.D. 1193. 

No. 106. Charter of Robert, son of William son of* Rainer, 
concerning the gift of five shillings from his mill of Estintone. 

Robert son of William son of Rainer, grants to the church and 
monks of Montacute five shillings every year from the profits {de 
censu) of his mill of Estinton, to be paid at the same times when 
the residue of the profits is disbursed ; free from all exaction and 
temporal service. 

Witnesses : — ^Jordan son of Robert son of Bern[er] ; Ralph 
son of William ; Reginald son of William ; Jordan de Wedme- 
done ; another William son of Reiner {alio Willelmo filio 
Reineri) ; Roger de Burneham ; John son of Gilbert : Ralph the 
dean ; Adam the chaplain. 

No. 107. Charter of Nicholas Poyns concerning the gift, grant, and foI. 52. 
confirmation of fifteen acres of land from his grove of Stocwode in 
Heubereit, with the land of the aforesaid fifteen acres for ever. 

Nicholas Poynz, with the consent of Joan his wife, for his own 
welfare and for the souls of his father and mother and of his 
son Hugh Poynz, and Juliana his wife, grants to the church and 



15^ 0btitacttte CsttuUt^. 



monks of Montacute fifteen acres of his grove of Stocwode 
in Heuberheit, with the laund of the said fifteen acres for ever. 

Witnesses : — Robert de Mandevile ; Jordan Oliver ; Jordan de 
Atebere ; Roger de la Ford a, then sheriff of Somerset and Dorset ; 
Simon my nephew ; Osbert de Dena ; Robert de Aula Montis 
Acuti ; Geoffrey le Waleys ( Walensis). 

No. I08. Charter of Wandegril de Curcell [is] concerning the gift of 
a house with a curtilage of his desmesne in Limintone, with the 
meadows, pasture lands and other appurtenances. 

Wandigril de Curcell[is] grants to the church and brethren of 
Montacute a house with a curtilage and ten acres of land of 
his demesne in Limintone with the meadows and pasture lands, 
&c. which belong to such a quantity of land {ad tantum terre) 
free and quit of all service. 

Witnesses : — William the sub-prior, son of the chancellor ; 
William de Mertoc ; Roger de Sancto Cosma ; Philip, a monk ; 
Osbert ; Roger son of David, chaplain ; Robert, knight of Piro ; 
William de Asci ; Hugh de Masci ; Richard Noreis ; William 
son of Teoderic ; Roger de Greintune ; Hugh the cook. 

No, 109. Charter of John, son of Henry de Port, concerning the gift 
of the land of Weleg in Wameford. 

John de Port, son of Henry de Port, grants to the church and 
brethren of Montacute the land of Warneford, which is called 
Weleg, with all its appurtenances, to be held in free possession for 
ever, nothing being retained to him, his heirs, or assigns except 
prayers. 

Witnesses : — Robert de Inglesham, archdeacon of Surrey ; 
Robert prior of Sireburne ; William son of Asgot ; William son 
of Adam ; William son of Roger ; Tostan the sheriff ; Robert de 
Turvilla. 

No. 1 10. Charter of Adam de Port, son of the aforesaid John de 
Port, concerning the confirmation of the said land of Weleg. 

Adam de Portu confirms to the church and brethren of Monta- 
cute the land of Warneforde, which is called Weleg, which 



iSloixtsicvLtt Cai'tularp. T57 



Henry his grandfather and John his father gave to the same 
church, to be held freely with all its customs. 

Witnesses : — Roger, prior of Syreburne ; Adam, prior of 
Holen ; John, clerk de Portu ; Maurice de Turbeville ; Adam 
Cornehammete ; Robert Devenuz ; Alexander and Adam, men 
of the prior of Holen. 

No. III. Charter of William de Sancto Johanne,son of the aforesaid 
Adam de Port, concerning the confirmation of the above-men- 
tioned land of Weleg. 

William de Sancto Johanne, son of Adam de Portu, confirms FoI. 53. 
to the church and brethren of Montacute the land of Warneforde, 
which is called Weleg, which Henry his great-grandfather, 
(trtavus)y John his grandfather, and Adam his father gave to the 
same church to be held freely with all customs. 

Witnesses : — Maurice de Turrevile ; Emeric de Cancel!* ; 
Thomas de Wnuz ; John de Wnuz : Stephen de Basiges ; Roger 
son of Adam ; William Barre ; Henry de Turrevile ; Robert de 
la Wdecote ; Roger the clerk. 

No. 112. Charter of Yvo the abbot and the convent of Cluny, con- 
cerning the surrender, grant and confirmation of the manor of 
Ledecombe at fee farm. 

Yvo, * minister humilis ' of the church of Cluny and the convent 
of the same place, surrender, grant, and confirm to their 
beloved brethren, Hugh the prior, and the convent of their 
house of Montacute and their successors their manor in England 
called Ledecumb at fee farm, together with all its belongings 
within and without the town. The said prior and convent to hold 
them on the same free terms as they have ever held them of the 
King of England, paying thence to them annually a feudal rent 
of one hundred and two marks sterling at Paris in the house of 
St. Martin des Champs to the prior or the sacristan {sartrinario) 
of the same house, our proctor for this purpose, namely, fifty-two 
marks at Christmas and fifty within a fortnight of the Nativity of 
St. John Baptist, in return for all plaints, exactions and secular 
demands belonging to us in the said manor. And should it so 
happen that possession of the said manor be taken by the King 



15^ i&ontacuU Cartulary. 



or any other person, they grant that the said prior and convent 
shall not pay the said one hundred and two marks until the 
manor shall revert to them again. 

Dated at Cluny on the kalends of July, A.D. 1261. 

No. 113. Charter of William, son of Walter de Cantelupe, con- 
cerning the gift, grant, and confirmation of ten shillings coming 
from Samson his free man at Legh. 

William de Cantelupe, son of Walter de Cantelupe, with the 
consent of William his son and heir, grants to the church and 
monks of Montacute ten shillings to be received annually from 
Samson his free man of Leg, and from his heirs for ever, namely 
from the rent which the same Samson, before this gift, was wont 
to pay for the land which he and his heirs held of him by here- 
ditary right. The said ten shillings to be paid to the almoner of 
the house of Montacute at the four principal feasts ; but if the 
aforesaid Samson or his heirs shall not pay the aforesaid ten 
shillings at the prescribed times, the prior and monks shall have 
Fol. 54. the right to distrain on the chattels found upon that land, and 

from them the aforesaid almoner shall make a refection for the 
convent on the anniversary of his father. 

Witnesses : — William de Cantelupe, my son and heir ; Walter 
le Poer ; Gilbert de Sai ; Jordan Oliver ; Jordan de Alneto ; 
William Haketh ; William de Draicote ; Randulph, serjcant of 
Berwic ; Robert Broda. 

No. 114. Charter of William, son of William de Cantelupe, con- 
cerning the grant and confirmation of the aforesaid ten shillings. 

William de Cantelupe, son of William de Cantelupe, confirms 
the gift which his father William de Cantelupe made to the 
church of Montacute, as the charter of his same father testifies. 

Witnesses : — Sir William de Cantelupe, my father ; Walter le 
Poer ; Gilbert de Sai ; Jordan Oliver ; Jordan de Alneto ; 
William Haketh ; William de Draycote ; Randulph, serjeant of 
Berwike ; Robert Broda. 

No^ 115. Letter of the aforesaid Wiliiam son of Walter de Cante- 



jHontacutt Cartulary. 159 



lupe, to the said Samson to secure the payment of the said ten 
shillings. 

William de Cantelupe to his faithful Samson de Lega. Know 
that I have given to the monks of Montacute ten shillings from 
your rent which you are bound to pay annually to me ; wherefore 
we enjoin you to go to the house of Montacute, and give the 
monks security for the annual payment of the same as our 
charter, which they have, testifies. 

No. 116. Charter of Ralph Danus concerning the gift of part of his 
grove of Chalbergh from the curtilage of R. Beletete to the 
crooked oak, with four acres of land for the maintenance of a 
keeper for the said wood. 

I, Ralph Danus, for the soul of William de Moiun, my lord, 
and for the welfare of William his son, grant to the church and 
monks of Montacute part of my grove of Chalbergh, namely that 
part which reaches from the curtilage {cortilld) of Roger Bele- 
teste as far as the crooked oak and to the hollow {concavam) 
which is situated at the edge of the grove {ad horam memoris) as 
far as the laund {landam) which is outside the grove, and four 
acres of land to make an establishment {managium) for the work 
of the keeper, together with free pasture for his live stock 
{animalid). This gift I have made free and quit of all service 
so soon as I shall have been received into the brotherhood 
of the same church, on condition that my memory, and the 
memory of my lord William de Moiun, who gave this land to me, 
and also of William de Moiun the younger, who is still living, 
shall be preserved for ever in that church, and that we shall 
participate in all the spiritual benefits of the whole Cluniac 
congregation. 

Witnesses; — William, chaplain of Poerstoke ; Turbert, chaplain 
of Chalbergh ; William, chaplain of Montacute ; William, clerk 
of Chalbergh ; Humphrey Brito, Simon Brito, Richard Brito, my 
brothers; Robert son of Hugh; Nicholas de Montacute; Alvred 
Poignater. 

No. 117- Charter of Robert Denys {Dacus\ son of Richard, con- 
cerning the grant and confirmation of the grove of Chalbergh, 



i6o jinontacutt Cartulary. 



with the said four acres, together with a fifth acre of his own gift 
reaching as far as the wood of the abbot of Syreburne. 

Robert son of Richard, for the welfare of himself and Alice 

his wife, and for the souls of his father and mother, and of Ralph 

Fol. 55. Denys (JDacus) his uncle, and of his lords William de Moyun the 

elder and the younger, grants to the church and Cluniac monks 
of Montacute, the gift of the grove with four acres of land to 
make an establishment (managium) for the keeper of the same 
grove in Chalberge, in addition to which he gives a fifth acre, at 
the end of the four acres, reaching to the wood of the abbot of 
Sireburne. The keeper of the grove shall have common rights of 
pasture for his live stock and sheep {animalia et pecord) free from 
all custom and secular exaction. And the aforesaid monks shall 
hold all these freely as the charter of his uncle Ralph Denys 
(JDacus) and his own testify. 

Witnesses : — Hugh, chaplain of Derley ; Master Helias de 
Tholre ; Simon Brut, and William his brother ; Alice my wife ; 
Simon my brother ; Robert, clerk of Chalberge ; Ralph his son ; 
Robin de Montacute ; Geoffrey, steward of Cinnoc ; Ardlan, 
provost of Clowesworthe. 

No. Il8. Charter of Robert de Lincolnia concerning the gift of the 
land which is called Holne, for the establishment and mainten- 
ance of monks there. 

I, Robert de Lincolnia, determined to found a religious house 
to the honour of God, give to the church and monks of Montacute 
my land which is called Holne, so that a religious order con- 
sisting of thirteen monks may be established there. This gift, 
with the advice and consent of the bishop of Salisbury, I and my 
wife Benza and my son Alvred have made in the presence of the 
prior and monks of Montacute and Sir Gilbert a monk (to 
whom personally I had previously given the same place) and 
others, namely William de Lundonia, Walter and Richard. This 
I have done for the soul of my lord. King Henry, and for the 
souls of my father and mother, my ancestors, myself, my wife, 
and sons. I give also to the said monks three virgates of land in 
Wrde, and a tithe of the bread, meat, and fish from the store of 
my house, and of my heirs, and one tribute of salt from my salt- 



DHontacutt Cartulary. i6i 



cotes adjoining my manor of Langeton, also the whole tithe of my 
demesne of Acforde, and of Winterburne Gurewambe, and of 
Langeton, near Abotesbire, and of Corfton, also the tithe of the 
said three virgates, which gave to them from my demesne of 
Wrde. Also Bardulph, my knight, with my consent and that of 
Alvred my son, has given them the whole tithe of the demesne of 
Chiselburneforde, and of Watercumb. 

Witnesses : — Robert de Musters ; Samson de Lincolnia ; 
Robert deBosco ; Robert German ; Bardulph Bussel and Gervase 
his brother. 

No. 119. Charter of Alvred de Lincoln, son of the said Robert, 
concerning the gift, grant, and confirmation of the gift of the said 
Robert, together with his gift of a tithe of the bread, meat, and 
fish from the store of his house, and of his heirs, wheresoever they 
may make their abode, and a tithe from his salt-cotes of Purbic, 
and many other things here contained. 

I, Alvred de Lincoln, for the welfare of my soul, and that of my 
wife Albreda, and for the soul of my father Robert de Lincoln, 
confirm to Saints Peter and Paul of Montacute, and the monks 
there, the gift of my father, and of the Lady Benza, my mother, 
namely the church and place of Holne, with the land and all 
belongings. I give and grant also for the maintenance of the 
monks dwelling at Holne, a tithe of the bread, meat, and fish 
from the store of my house, M'heresoever in England I, my heirs 
and successors may make our abode, and a tithe of salt from my 
salt-cotes in Purbike ; also three virgates of land in Wrde, and 
the tithes of the same, the land of Plys with pasture for ten oxen, Fol. 56. 
one heifer, and two hundred and fifty sheep, feeding anywhere in 
Plys with the oxen, sheep, and other beasts of the abbot of 
Glastonbury ; the whole tithe of my demesne of Acforde and of 
Winterburne Gurewambe, and of Langetone, which is near 
Abbotisbire, and of Corftone, and the tithe of the garden near 
Bradele ; also the whole tithe of the demesne of Chiselburneforde 
and of Watercumbe, which Bardulph Bussel, my knight, with the 
consent of my father and myself, bestowed upon the aforesaid 
place ; and the church of Wermewelle, which Gunfred, my man, 
with my consent, Geoffrey his son hearing and consenting, 

Y 



1 62 jHontacuU Cartulary. 

released and granted to the brethren of Holne. All the above I 
give, grant, and confirm to the said monks, to have, receive, and 
hold freely, making no return for the same except prayers and 
divine services for the souls of all my ancestors and successors. 

Witnesses : — Andrew, my brother ; Samson de Lincoln ; 
Robert de Bosco ; Robert de Antiochia ; Peter, my brother ; 
William Mauclerc {Mains clericus) ; Roger, my chaplain. 



No. 120. Charter of Robert Danevile concerning three acres and a 
half of land called Cherchyde in Langetone. 

Robert Daneville, for the souls of his father Alvred, and of his 
mother, and for the welfare of himself, his wife Mabel, and his 
sons, grants to St. Mary of Holne, three acres and a half of land 
called Cherchyde in the town of Langetone, in the year of Our 
Lord 1 178. And he confirms this with his seal, desiring and 
enjoining that none of his descendants shall venture to diminish 
this gift, or presume to take it away from the place of Holne, 
where his father Alvred Daneville rests in peace. 

Witnesses : — Sir Alvred de Lincoln ; the Lady Albereda ; 
Andrew de Lincoln ; Alvred Talebota ; Luke ; William de 
Sancto Quintino, the priest ; William Abraham ; Roger my 
brother ; the Lady Mabel, my wife ; Robert, clerk, and Peter, 
my sons ; Hamel [in] Russel ; Geoffrey English, my servant 



No. 121. Charter of Robert son of Eskelin concerning half a hide 
of land, and half the church of Acforde, with pasture and other 
appurtenances, and the tithe of Medesham. 

Robert son of Eskelin, grants to the church and monks of 
Montacute, half a hide of land, and a moiety of the church of 
Acforde Eskelin with pasturage for ten oxen, five cows, and two 
horses, with the oxen, cows, and horses of the lords of Acforde, 
and pasturage for other cattle in the common land of the same 
town, and the tithe of Medesham. 

Witnesses : — Henry, my son ; Roger de Acforde, my nephew ; 
Robert de Pent, chaplain ; Robert de Sturs, and Ralph his 
brother. 



jHontacute Cartulary. 163 



No. 122. Letter of William de Stawelle, rector of a moiety of the 
said church, about a certain controversy between himself and us. 

William de Stawelle, rector of a moiety of the church of 
Acforde Scillinge, to all the faithful in Christ who may see or 
hear this present letter. Whereas there has been a dispute 
between myself as plaintiff on the one part, and the prior and 
convent of Montacute, my patrons, defendants, on the other, 
before Adam de Greinvile and Thomas Tre vet, justices of the 
King in eyre in the county of Dorset, about a certain messuage, 
curtilage, and eight acres of land, which Geoffrey son of Luke, 
holds in the said town, and three shillings proceeding from the 
said messuage. At length, upon the advice of common friends, 
with the consent of the said monks, the aforesaid rector has 
conceded that the messuage, curtilage, and eight acres of land 
belong to the said monks and may be let by them to the said 
Geoffrey or to whomsoever they may hereafter substitute for 
him ; saving the said three shillings, which three shillings they Fol. 67. 
shall pay, every year on the feast of St. Michael, to the steward 
of the kitchen of Montacute for the time being ; and the said 
steward shall take into account these three shillings in the 
payment of the one mark owed annually from time immemorial 
by the rectors of the said church to the steward of the kitchen of 
Montacute by way of an annual pension, and the remainder of 
the said pension, namely, ten shillings and four pence the said 
rector and his successors shall pay to the steward on the said 
feast. 

Dated at Montacute, on the Wednesday next after the 
Exaltation of the Holy Cross, A.D. 1268. 

Witnesses : — Master Peter de la Lade ; John de la Barre, 
clerks ; Martin de Clouesworth ; William Bretevile ; Edmund 
Jal ; John Job. 

No. 123. Charter of Brian de Turbervile, lord of Acforde Eskelin, 
concerning the release, grant, confirmation and quit claim of a 
moiety of the advowson of the church of Acforde, with the glebe, 
endowment and other appurtenances. 

Brian de Turberville, lord of Acforde Eskelin, quit-claims to 
the church and Cluniac monks of Montacute, all his right in a 



164 iSlontacnU Cartulari). 



moiety of the advowson of the church of Acforde Eskelin, 
together with the glebe, endowment, and all other appurtenances, 
which moiety they held of the gift of Robert son of Eskelin, 
his ancestor, sometime lord of Acforde Eskelin ; in return for 
which release, &c., the said monks have paid him forty pounds. 
In testimony whereof his seal is appended to [the original of] the 
present charter, and because his own seal is unknown to many 
he has procured the seal of office of the Archdeaconry of Dorset 
to be appended also. 

Witnesses : — Sir Richard de Manestone, Sir Ralph de Hulle, 
Sir Richard de Haverynge, Sir Ralph de Rocheford, Sir John 
de Muleburne, Sir Adam le Deneys, knights ; William de 
Heyhetone ; John de Moun ; John le Breton ; Geoffrey de 
Wermewelle ; William de Turberville ; Henry Baret ; Robert de 
Bakebere. 

Dated at Acforde Eskelin, the third of the Kalends of October, 
A.D. 1298, and in the twenty-sixth year of King Edward. 

No. 124. Charter of Bardulph de Chiselburneford, knight, concerning 
the whole tithe of the demesne of Chiselburneford and of Water- 
combe. 

Bardulph, knight of Chiseburneforde, with the consent of Emma 
his wife, and the approval of his lord Robert de Lincoln and 
of Alvred his son and heir, gives to Saints Peter and Paul 
of Montacute and the monks there the whole tithe of his 
demesne of Chiseburneford and of Watercumbe, to have and 
receive fully and freely for ever. 

Witnesses : — My lord Robert de Lincoln, and Alvred his son ; 
Fol. 58. Robert de Mustiers ; Samson de Lincoln : Robert de Bosco ; 

Robert German ; Gervase Bussel. 

No. 125. Charter of Isabel, lady of Chiselburneford, concerning 
the grant and confirmation of the gift of the tithes of Chisel- 
burneford. 

Isabel, daughter and heiress of Samson Roch of Chiselburne- 
ford, with the consent of her husband Adam Carpentar and 
of her son and heir Richard Peitevin, with the approval of 
her lord Alvred de Lincoln, confirms the gift of Bardulph, 



iHoutacutt Cartularr). 165 



knight and her other ancestors to the church of Montacute, 
namely, the whole tithe of the demesne of Chiseburneford small 
as well as great. 

Witnesses : — My lord A. de Lincoln, and Alvred his son ; 
Martin Samson de Fromtune ; Sir Simon de Manester ; Robert 
Eustace ; Alexander, clerk of Holne ; Saer de Holne ; Walter 
Duket 

No. 126. Charter of Gervase de Watercombe in what manner 
he has granted the aforesaid tithe of the demesne of Water- 
combe. 

Gervase de Watercumbe, in the presence of Adelelm, arch- 
deacon of Dorset and of Sir Alvred de Lincoln, grants to 
the monks and brethren of Holne the whole tithe of the demesne 
of Watercumbe in like manner as Bardulph Bussel his brother had 
previously granted it to them, except one cartload of corn, which 
the church of WermewuUe ought to have. 

Witnesses : — Richard de Calne ; Robert de Gillefort ; Rainald, 
the dean ; William, chaplain of Prestone ; Fulk, chaplain of Corf ; 
the lady Albereda de Corf; Richard le Waleys (Wa/ensis); 
Andrew de Lincoln ; Robert de Monasteriis. 

No. 127. Charter of agreement between brother G[ilbert] de 
Ver, preceptor, and the brethren of the Hospital Jerusalem, 
and Adam, prior of Holne, concerning the tithe of Water- 
combe. 

In the year 1195, when there had been a dispute between 
brother Gilbert de Ver, preceptor, and the brethren of the 
Hospital of Jerusalem in England, and Adam, prior of Holne in 
Dorset, about the small tithes of Nicholas de Watercumbe, at 
length by consent of the parties all dispute between them about 
the aforesaid having been removed to London in the general 
chapter of the Hospital of the aforesaid brethren, on the Monday 
next before the feast of St. Luke the evangelist, was thus 
peaceably ended, namely, that the aforesaid brethren of the 
Hospital shall have all the tithes of the beforenamed Nicholas as 
well in corn as in all other things released and quit from the prior 
of Holne and his successors, so that the aforesaid brethren of the 



]66 fiHoniticnU Cartulary. 



Hospital pay yearly at Holne to the prior of Holne or his suc- 
cessors seven shillings, half at Easter and half at the feast of St. 
Michael. 

Witnesses : — Brother Samuel, Brother William de Wrmebruge, 
Brother William de Seneg, Brother Walter de Winton, chaplains ; 
Brother Robert son of Richard; Brother Maurice de Prendelgast; 
Brother Robert Poucin ; Brother Hugh de ClahuUe ; Brother 
Brian ; Brother Robert de Valencin ; Brother Gregory ; Brother 
Walter de Stanford ; and Simon the clerk. 

No. 128. Charter of R[obert], count of Mell[ent] concerning toll at 
Warham. 

R[obert], count of Mell[ent] to F[romund] de Sturmenistre 
and all his servants. Know that I have surrendered to St. Peter 
of Montacute the toll of all who trade at Waram. 

No. 129. Charter of Richard (szc), earl of Leicester, concerning the 
grant of the houses of Herlewyn the painter at Warham quit of 
all fines and customs. 

Robert, earl of Leicester, to Fromund de Sturministra and all 
his men French and English. Know that I have granted and 
given as my father granted and gave to St. Peter of Montacute 
the houses of Herlewin the painter at Waram quit of all fines 
and customs. 

No. 130. Charter of Gunfred de Wermewelle concerning the gift of 
the church of Wermewelle with three shillings. 

I^'ol. 59. Gunfred de Wermewelle, with the consent of Geoffrey his son 

and heir, and of Alvred de Nichole his lord, gives and as far as 
belongs to the lord of the soil grants the church of St. Mary of 
Wermewelle to the monks of Holne in frank almoin, free and 
quit of all lay service. And since the aforesaid church is now 
occupied {impersonatd) by Robert the deacon, he grants that the 
aforesaid brethren of Holne shall have of his fee in my aforesaid 
town three shillings of land until the said church shall fall to 
them. Executed in the presence of William, prior of Montacute ; 
Ralph de Givelcester, then prior of Holne, and his fellow monk 
Walter. 



jmontacute Cartulary. 167 



Witnesses : — Robert Germein ; Andrew de Nichole ; Bardulph 
Picot ; William de Staford ; Neel de Staforde ; Alvred Franceis ; 
Wlward Wider ; Roger the scribe ; A. de Nichole. 

No. 131. Charter of Edgar surnamed Aquilinus, concerning twelve 
pence with a tithe of the bread of his house and of the fishing. 

Edgar surnamed Aquilinus, for the souls of himself, his father 
and mother, and especially for the soul of his wife Mazelina, 
grants to St. Mary of Holne a rent of twelve pence on the feast 
of St. Michael. Adam, his son and heir, has approved of this 
grant in the presence of Sir Alvred de Lincoln, the patron of 
Holne, and of the lady Albereda his wife. Moreover he has 
granted a tithe of the bread of his house when he shall be residing 
there, and also of the fishing in that place. 

Witnesses: — Sir Alvred de Lincoln, the lady Albereda his 
wife, and his son Sir Alvred the younger; Sir Eustace de Stokis ; 
Nicholas Francigena ; Andrew de Lincoln ; Roger de Tolosa ; 
Laurence the clerk ; William de Cari ; Richard Bastard. 

No. 132. Charter of King Henry concerning the grant of the land 
of Holne. 

Henry, King of England, to Roger, bishop of Salisbury and 
Warin, the sheriff and all the barons of Dorset. Know that I 
grant to Alfred de Lincoln to hold in fee the land of Holne, as 
Grimald the physician {inedicus) sold it to him. 

Witnesses : — Roger, bishop of Salisbury ; Ran[ulph] the chan- 
cellor ; William Tancervill ; John Baioc[ensis]. At Winchester. 

No. 133. Charter of King Henry to the earl of Gloucester that he 
may allow the man of Warham to have his liberty. 

Henry, King of England, &c. to the earl of Gloucester and his 
bailiffs of Warham. I direct you that you may allow the monks 
of Montacute and their man of Warham to have their liberties 
which they had in the time of King Henry my grandfather. 
And unless you have done this, let the sheriff of Dorset do it. 

Witness, the archdeacon of Poitiers. At Bichenoure. 



1 68 DHontarutt Cartularv. 



No. 134. Charter of Alvred de Lincoln concerning the gift of the 
land of Gillingeham and of Bruge near Waymue with the men. 

Alvred de Lincoln gives and grants to Saints Peter and Paul 
of Montacute and the monks there all his land of Gyllingeham 
and all his land of Bruge near Waymue with the men and all other 
belongings quit of all secular services. 

Witnesses : — Andrew de Lincoln ; Robert German ; Wuluuard 
Wyder ; Roger my secretary. 

No. 135. Charter of W[alter] de Meleb[uri] concerning one messuage 
with a curtilage which is called de la Broke and eight acres of 
land and three perches of meadow-land with pasture, &c,, with 
haibote and housbote. 

Walter de Meleburi grants and charter confirms to Saints 

Peter and Paul and the monks of Montacute, one messuage with a 

curtilage which is called de La Broke, and two acres of land in the 

Fol. 60. northern part of Cuttewlle, one acre in Pukeputte, one acre in 

Athelinge Acre, and four acres near the southern part of Stoke 
acre, and three perches of meadow-land on the east of the water 
of La Hulde and Letham, and two oxen, three cows, twelve sheep, 
and three pigs quit of pannage and herbage in the common pasture. 
Moreover the man who holds of the aforesaid monks the messuage 
with the curtillage and the said land shall have * haibote' and * hus- 
bote ' in his wood under the supervision of his forester or of his 
bailiff, and as much dead wood (niortbois) as is necessary for fuel 
{in igneni). 

Witnesses : — Jordan Oliver ; William de Dunmere, knights ; 
Robert de Hewenebere ; Robert de Dilintune ; Ralph de 
Cinnock ; Robert de Aula of Montacute ; William Harm. 

No. 136. Charter of Richard de Lestra, concerning B^resfeld. 

Richard de Lestra, with the advice of his uncle William 
and other friends, and of his men, grants and restores, to the 
church and brethren of Montacute for the souls of his father and 
mother, etc., and for the welfare of his lord. Earl Baldwin, etc., 
the land of Baresfeld with all that pertains to it, free from all 
secular service as well royal as his own. Moreover the prior and 
brethren of the above-named place have relinquished their part 



JS(outacutt Cartularp. 169 



of the tithes of the church of Dirministune into his hands to 
dispose of as, canonically and under God, he may desire. They 
have granted and relinquished also to liim their tithe of 
Bichehella, reserving unto themselves twelve pence, which they 
are always to receive annually on the feast of St. Michael, by 
way of recognition, by the hands of those who shall hold the 
said tithe. For this confirmation, however, the aforesaid prior 
and monks are to mercifully condone, as well to his father as to 
himself and all his counsellors and aiders, whatever they may 
have offended against them, and to cause to be observed an 
anniversary of his father's obit at Montacute and at Cluny, and 
there are to be sung twenty trentals of masses and one hundred 
psalters for the souls of his father Jordan and of his grandfather 
William de Lestra. 

Witnesses :— William de Lestra; Adam; William; Richard 
dean of Crich ; Roger son of Adalaide ; Richard de Croci ; 
William son of Ralph ; William son of Osbert ; Roger son 
of Nicholas ; Ansger ; William Dagger ; Hamo ; Richard the 
miller. 

No. 137. Confirmation of Sir John de Sancto Johanne concerning Fol. 61. 
Weoleghe. 

John de Sancto Johanne knight, son of Sir John de Sancto 
Johanne, knight, to all the faithful in Christ. Whereas Henry de 
Port, John de Port, son of the same Henry, Adam de Port, son 
of the said John de Port, and William de Sancto Johanne, son of 
the said Adam de Port, my progenitors, by their charters and 
confirmations which I have inspected, granted in frankalmoin to 
the church and monks of Montacute all that land of Warneford 
which is called Weoleghe; I, the said John, son of John de 
Sancto Johanne, knight, confirm, according to the tenor of this 
present writing, to Saints Peter and Paul of Montacute, as also 
to brother Stephen, the prior of the aforesaid house, to the 
convent of the same and their successors, all the aforesaid gifts, 
grants, and confirmations of my progenitors. 

Witnesses : — Sir Richard de Borhonte, Sir James de Nortone, 
Sir Bartholomew Pecche, Sir Richard de Porteseye, knights ; 
Sir William de Sancto Johanne, parson of the church of Warne- 

z 



170 JSIontacute Cicrtular^. 



ford ; John de Basing ; James de Molyns ; Philip de Claverlee ; 
Thomas de Marisco ; and others. 

Dated at London on the Thursday the feast of the Nativity of 
St. John Baptist, in the ninth year of the reign of King Edward» 
son of King Edward. [a.D. 1316.] 

No. 138. Charter of Simon son of Hugh, concerning the gift of the 
church of Holecombe, with the land of La Heghe, and half a 
virgate of land with houses and curtilages there, etc. 

Fol. 62. Simon son of Hugh* gives in frank almoin, to the brethren of 

the church of Montacute serving God at Karswelle, the church of 
St. Mary of Holecumbe, with the land of La Heghe, and all its 
belongings, and half a virgate of land from the eastern part of 
Holecumbe with the houses and curtilages. 

Witnesses : — Bartholomew the archdeacon ; Stephen, prior of 
Tantone; Aibrich, prior of Leghe ; Gilbert de Chagford ; Robert 
Bulger ; Roger de Milli ; Robert de Morleghe ; Robert de Flore. 

No. 139. Charter of the aforesaid Simon concerning one ferling 
of land with two shillings from one garden. 

Simon son of Hugh* gives to the church of St. Mary of 
Karswille one ferling of land, which Godrich Goghes held, on 
this condition that what land is wanting below the road 
may be made good in the upper part of the road near the 
dwelling of the villein {rusticus)^ moreover the garden which the 
aforesaid villein held, free and quit of all service except the 
king's service. This land pays annually two shillings, which are 
to be paid at the feast of St. Matthew, that therefrom monks 
may be procured on the day of the anniversary of Matilda the 
grantors wife, one of whom on the same day shall celebrate 
the divine office for the soul of the aforesaid Matilda. 

Witnesses : — Roger and Azo, priests ; Walter, priest of San- 
ford ; William Peverel ; Hugh Peverel ; Hugh de Pino ; Richard 
Peverel son of William Peverel ; Hugh my son ; Master Adam. 

No. 140. Charter of the aforesaid Simon concerning the gift, con- 
firmation and quit-claim of the aforesaid church of Holecombe. 

* HugoniSf apparently an error for Kogonis, 



iHontacute Cartularr). 171 



Simon son of Rogo, to all the sons of holy mother church, 
etc. Know that whereas I had a long time since granted the 
church of St. Mary of Holecumbe and all rights in the advowson 
of that church with all the things belonging to it, to the monks 
of Montacute, according to the tenor of my charter, which they 
have ; long after the execution of that gift I have unjustly and 
with a certain unreasonable will retained a moiety of the aforesaid 
church vacant, and have prevented the aforesaid monks from 
having free power therein. Now, however, later repenting and 
reflecting that I have in this manner grievously sinned, I have 
begged for, and, by the grace of God and of the said prior and 
monks, have faithfully obtained mercy. Therefore, with all 
devotion, I resign to the aforesaid prior and monks that half 
which I unjustly detained, similarly with the other half, so that 
they may fully possess all right in the advowson of the whole of 
the said church of Holecumbe free from all secular service. And, 
because I wish that none of my heirs may be able to claim any 
right in the said church of Holecumbe, or in any part thereof, or 
cause any hindrance to the aforesaid monks, I have again given 
and granted, as far as the lord of the soil can give, the original 
donation made by me. Done in full county [court] at Exeter in 
the year of our Lord 1206. 

Witnesses : — Ralph de Mor[a], then sheriff ; Hugh Peverel de 
Sanford ; Richard Flandr[ensis] ; Richard Peverel of Ermintone ; Fol. 63. 
Robert de Campell[is] ; Hugh son of William ; William Lampree 
Robert de Sildene ; Ralph de Oreweye ; Humphrey de Stures 
Robert Avenel ; William the clerk ; Richard de Hockesham 
William Love! ; Richard the clerk, son namely of Master Adam 
de Talletone. 

No. 141. Charter of the lady Matilda Peverel concerning a gift of 
land in the wood of Karswelle with the town of Estcote, &c., 
and the church of Ermintone with lands, tenements, men, &c. 

Matilda Peverel grants in frank almoin, to the church and 
monks of Montacute serving God at Karswelle, the place, land 
and wood of Karswelle, and the town of Estcote and all its be- 
longings, and the church of Ermintone, with the lands, tenements, 
men, and other matters of all kinds belonging to the said church ; 



172 ifffiontacutt Cartulary. 



to be held free and quit of scutages and other secular exactions 
of all kinds, royal and otherwise, performing nothing for the 
aforesaid except divine service for the living and the dead. 

Witnesses : — Durand, prior of Montacute ; William, my 
chaplain ; Richard, clerk of Ermintone ; Richard Peverel ; Hugh 
Peverel ; William son of Hamelin ; William Aket : Winebald 
Segare ; Pret ; Jouig {sic). 

No. 142. Charter of the aforesaid Matilda concerning the gift of 
the aforesaid church of Ermintone. 

Matilda Peverel, for her soul and for the soul of R. de Revers, 
who gave her the manor of Ermintone, grants in frankalmoin, to 
the monks of Montacute serving God at Karswelle, the church of 
Ermintone with all its appurtenances for the maintenance of the 
same monks dwelling at Karswelle. 

Witnesses : — Durand, prior of Montacute : William, my 
chaplain ; Richard, clerk of Ermintone ; Richard Peverel : Hugh 
Peverel ; William son of Hamelin ; William Aket ; Winebald 
Segare ; Pret ; Jouis. 

No. 143. Charter of N[icholas], legate of the Apostolic see, con- 
cerning a moiety of the aforesaid church. 

Nicholas, bishop of Tusculum, legate of the Apostolic sec, to 
all the sons of holy mother church, etc. Our beloved son 
R[oger], archdeacon of Essex, has laid before us, that whereas 
he had, by R. Peverel, clerk of the diocese of Exeter, been drawn 
into a suit, before the archdeacon of Exeter and his co-judges 
delegates of the Apostolic see, concerning a moiety of the church 
of Ermintone, which the same archdeacon had held, the same 
judges in that suit, proceeding somewhat illegally causa rei ser- 
vande, gave to the said R. Peverel the aforesaid portion of that 
church, although their jurisdiction had at that time been revoked 
and committed by the Pope to G[ilbert], bishop of Rochester, of 
Fol. 64. good memory, and his co-judges. The said archdeacon because, 

as he has alleged, nearly a year has elapsed since the said 
delegation {missionei7t) has, on the vigil of the Blessed Virgin 
in the 17th year of the pontificate of Pope Innocent HI, offered 



jHontacutt Cartulari). 173 



security to steadfastly abide by the judgment of the church, and 
has besought that his possession which he previously had may 
be restored to him. . 

Dated at Suwerke on the 19th of the kalends of September. 

No. 144. Charter of H. Peverel concerning the land of Buelle. 

H. Peverel, lord of Samford, for the welfare of himself and 
Cicely his wife, &c., grants to St. Peter and the monks of Monta- 
cute the whole land of Buelle, which the lady Matilda Peverel 
had before given to the same prior and monks for celebrating her 
anniversary every year. To hold the same in frank almoin, free 
and quit of all exaction and service except royal service. The 
same prior and monks have granted to him, his wife Cicely and 
all his heirs, full fellowship in the Cluniac church, and especially 
in the church of Montacute and in all services which they hold 
there, as well in vigils as in fasts and in other regular disciplines, 
and especially in mass for the dead {de cimiterio pro defunctis), 
mass of St. Mary for the living, matutinal mass and the greater 
mass : and in the house of Kerswell, which shall receive the profit 
of the aforesaid land, two masses shall be celebrated every week, 
one for the living and one for the dead. And the monk of 
Kerswell is enjoined to do this faithfully. 

Witnesses : — On my part, William of Rouen {de Rotomag) ; 
Simon son of Rogo ; Richard Flandr[ensis] ; Robert de Cam- 
pell[is] ; and my hundred [court] of Samford. 

On the part of the monks, God and conventual truth. 

No. 145. Charter of William Peverel of Sanford concerning the 
gift of ten shillings from Behulle, and ten shillings from Childe- 
lumene, and ten shillings from Renetone, and two shillings from Fol. 65. 
the mill-pool of West Wytehedfeld, and five quarters of wheat 
from the mill of Talletone. 

William Peverelle of Sanforde, son of Hugh Peverelle, of 
Sanford, with the consent of his heirs, grants, to the House of 
Karswelle, in frank almoin, ten shillings from Behulle, which was 
Alexander de Behulle's, near to the * dominicotura' of the lord of 
Sanford : and ten shillings from Childelumene, which the prior of 
Leghe was accustomed formerly to pay to us : and ten shillings 



174 fHontarute Cartulati). 

from Reuetune ; and from the mill-pool of Wytehedfelde two 
shillings to be paid to the house of Karswelle : and from the 
mills of Taletone five quarters of wheat {siliginis) at the four 
terms of the year, namely, at Easter one quarter, at the feast of St. 
John Baptist one quarter, at the feast of St. Michael two quarters, 
at Christmas one quarter, under penalty of half a mark for non- 
payment at any such term ; until I, William Peverelle of San- 
forde or my heirs, shall have provided sixteen shillings of land, or 
a rent of sixteen shillings, in place of the said five quarters of 
wheat, for the maintenance of a secular chaplain, who shall 
celebrate divine services for me and for the souls of Christina my 
wife, Hugh Peverelle my father, and Cicely my mother, &c., 
every day of his life in the house of Karswelle at the altar of the 
blessed Virgin Mary and of the blessed Mary Magdalene. And 
should he fail to perform this service, he may be removed by me 
William Peverelle of Sanforde, or* my heirs, or by whomsoever 
may be lord of Sanforde ; but he shall not be removed without 
reasonable cause nor on account of age or infirmity. And the said 
chaplain shall swear fealty to the house and ser\'ice in which he is 
maintained, and every chaplain shall wear the sign of the Cluniac 
order, namely, the key of St. Peter, and shall enjoy the privileges 
of the Cluniac order the same as the monks or converts. And if 
I, William Peverelle of Sanforde, or my heirs, or whoever may be 
lord of Sanforde, within forty days of the death of a chaplain, 
shall not appoint another, let the chapter of St. Nicholas of 
Exeter, within eight days of the expiration of the said forty, 
appoint a suitable secular chaplain. And the prior and monks 
of Karswelle shall have the same power of distraining for rent 
as we in our time had. 

Witnesses : — William de Raleg[a] ; Alan Basset ; Randulph 
Peverelle; Thomas Peverelle ; Jurdan; Roger; Laurence; 
Wyot ; Crespin. 

No. 146. Cyrograph of Hugh Peverel concerning the form of letters 
to him and his heirs from the prior of Montacute in the preferment 
of the prior of Karswelle, &c. 

Memorandum that whereas a dispute arose between the prior 
and convent of Montacute and Sir Hugh Peverel de Sanford 



jiniontacute Cartulary. 175 



patron of the priory of Karswelle, about the form of letters to be 
transmitted to the same Hugh and his heirs by the prior of 
Karswelle appointed by the prior of Montacute to the said priory 
of Karswelle, it was peaceably settled in this manner, namely, 
that whoever may be prior of Montacute for the time shall 
transmit to the before-named patron and his heirs his letters 
patent, sealed with his sign only, in this form : — 

Prior Montis acuti nobili viro domino Hugoni Peverel, patrono de 
Karswelle salutem in vero salutari. Noverit discrelio vestra nos viruni Fol. C6. 
honeslum monachum nostrum latorem presentium priorem in cellula nostra 
de Karswelle constituisse. Quare vos rogamus quatinus ipsum pro Priore 
habentes eidemgraciam et favorem in omnibus dictam domum contmgentibus 
tanquam loci patronus inpartiri velitis. In cujus rei testimonium has literas 
nostras sigillo nostro signatas vobis transmittimus patentes. Datas etc. 

For the security of which, two documents in the form of a 
cyrograph are executed, one of which sealed with the sign of the 
s.aid prior and convent remains in the hands of the patron, and 
the other sealed with the seal of the said patron remains in the 
hands of the prior and convent Dated at Tantone, and executed 
on Wednesday in Easter week, A.D. 1255. 

No. 147. Charter of Hugh, son of William Peverel, concerning a 
grant of two shillings, and also concerning his own gift of three 
shillings from the land of William Haket, etc* 

Hugh Peverel son of William Peverel grants and confirms to 
the church and monks of St. Mary of Kerswelle two shillings, 
which William his father left to them in his will, from the land of 
William Hachet, for the yearly performance of his anniversary. 
Moreover he gives to the aforesaid church and monks, for the 
souls of himself, his ancestors and successors, three shillings from 
the tenement of the aforesaid William Hachet, to be paid annually 
on the feast of St. Michael with the aforesaid two shillings ; on 
condition that the abovesaid three shillings shall be assigned for 
a nocturnal light in the church before the altar of the Blessed 
Mary. And should the said William Hachet, or whoever may 
hold the aforesaid tenement, not pay the said five shillings on the 
feast of St. Michael, the prior of Kerswelle shall have full power, 
without any hindrance from the lord of the soil, to compel him 



176 ^ontacute CnxtxxUv^. 



through the chattels of the land {per catalla terre) to pay the 
said five shillings speedily. Moreover, should anyone presume 
to act in contradiction of this my gift, let him understand that 
five priests with lighted candles have pronounced sentence of 
Anathema against him on the day on which this gift was 
made. 

Witnesses : — Simon son of Rogo ; and William his son ; Simon 
del Pin ; William de Punchard[on] ; Master Adam de Taletone; 
Ranulph Peverel ; Thomas Peverel ; Roger le Guiz. 

No. 148. Charter of Hugh concerning a gift of two shillings by 
R[ichard] de Hydone from the mill-pool of Wytehethfeld at 
Frielond within the manor of Aure. 

Hugh Peverel of Sanford, knight, for the souls of himself 
and of Margery his wife, &c., grants to the church and monks of 
St. Mary of Karswelle two shillings annual rent, which Richard 
de Hydone was wont to pay to him for his mill-pool of Wythe- 
hethfeld on his fee at Fryelond within the manor of Aure in the 
farmed part ; to be received from the said Richard or whoever 
may be tenant of the said pool, at two terms of the year, namely, 
at the feast of St. Michael twelve pence, and at Easter twelve 
pence. He gives also to the said church and monks full power 
by their attorneys to break and weaken the said pool as often as 
the said annual rent may be withheld from them. But should 
the said rent fail by reason of the non-maintenance of the said 
pool or mill, so that the monks are unable to recover the said 
rent, he grants that the bailiffs of his said manor of Aure shall 
pay it out of the rent of the manor. 
Foi. 67. Witnesses : — Robert le Engleis ; Robert de Klestewelle ; John 

Noman ; William le Engleis ; Richard de la Forde ; John le 
Chamberlenk. 

No. 149. Charter of Jordan son of Rogo, concerning the release 
and quit-claim of one ferling of land, with the appurtenances, 
called Ly Ytherlond. 

Jordan son of Rogo, lord of Holycombe, quit-claims to the 
monks of Kerswelle all his right in one ferling of land, with its 
appurtenances in Holecombe, called Ly Ytherlond, which ferling 
of land with its appurtenances Nicholas the smith held in the 



iHontacute Cartulary. 177 



same town. So that the said monks of Kerswelle may hold the 
said ferling of land and its appurtenances in the name of their 
church of Holecumbe, free and quit of all manner of vexation or 
anxiety, saving to the above mentioned church of Holycumbe 
the service of one mortar burning in the same church every 
night throughout the year, and one wax candle of a pound 
weight every year on the feast of St. Michael at the altar of 
St. Michael in the same church. 

Witnesses: — Sir Hugh Peverel de Sanford, Sir William 
Everad, Sir Rogo son of Simon, knights : William de Britte- 
ville ; Reginald Bloyh ; Adam Goye. 

No. 150. Confirmation of Hugh Peverel concerning the house of 
Careswylle and the town with Estcote and all its appurtenances, 
and that the monks there pay due obedience and reverence to 
the prior and convent of Montacute. 

Hugh Peverel, lord of Samforde, for the welfare of himself 
and of Cicely his wife, &c., grants to the church of Montacute 
the house of Kerswelle and the town with Estcote and all other 
its appurtenances, free and quit of scutage and all secular 
exaction ; but the monks resident at Kerswelle shall perform 
the service of God and pay due obedience and reverence to the 
prior and convent ot Montacute. 

Witnesses : — Simon son of Rogo ; Baldewin de Belestane ; 
Robert de Sicca villa ; Richard de Hiddon ; Roger Cola, clerk ; 
Master Sampson. 

No. 151. Charter of Robert son of Martin, concerning the gift of fol 68. 
the manor of Teentone, &c. 

Robert son of Martin grants his manor of Teentone, with 
all its appurtenances and liberties, to the church and monks 
of St. Peter of Montacute abiding at Kerswelle in frank almoin, 
for the souls of Hugh earl of Chester and his wife, &c. and 
for the welfare of Ranulph earl of Chester and his wife, 
and for the souls of his father Martin and his mother, Geva, &c. 

Witnesses : — Richard Peverel ; Simon son of Hugh ; Hugh 
Peverel ; Ranulph Peverel ; Hugh de Punchard[on] ; Geoffrey de 
Fornels ; William the chaplain ; Fulk son of Warin ; Matilda 
Peverel ; Stephen de Magna villa ; William the monk. 

2 A 



178 iSLnntacntt Cartularp. 



No. 152. Chirograph between Roger the prior and the convent of 
Montacute and Sir N[icholas] son of Martin, concerning two 
shillings for the farm of the mill-pool of Langge acre. 

Roger, * humilis minister ' of the house of Montacute and the 
convent, grant to farm to Sir Nicholas son of Martin and his heirs 
the pool of their mill of Langacre in the land of Colump. They 
grant also to the same Nicholas and his heirs the grinding for 
their men of Colump. The said Nicholas and his heirs to hold 
all the above at an annual rent of two shillings, to be paid from 
the land which Roger de la Were holds in the same place on 
the feast of St. Michael. And should the monks construct a mill 
in the manor of Colump, the said grinding shall revert to them, 
saving to the aforesaid Nicholas and his heirs the beforenamed 
pool at a reduced rent of twelve pence. 

Witnesses : — Sir William de Punchard[on], Sir Ralph de 
Vautort, Sir John de Arundel, Sir Mauger de Saint Aubin, 
knights ; Sir Robert de Turbervylle ; Robert cje Sicca villa ; 
Warin de Sicca villa. • 

No. 153. Charter of Roger de Hele concerning the quit-claim of his 
right in the land of Bemardesmore and Colun, &c. 

Roger de Hele quit-claims to the prior and monks of Mont- 
acute all his right which he has claimed, by the King's writ of 
right in the CQunty of Devon, in the land of Bemardesmore and 
Culum, saving to him and his heirs all the land of Hele, as freely 
and fully as he himself held the same on the day on which he 
began that plea against the aforesaid prior and monks ; so that 
the same prior and monks may have and possess the said lands 
Kol. 69. free and quit of all anxiety and vexation of him and his heirs. 

For this his quit-claim, however, the said prior and monks have 
given him ten marks. 

Witnesses : — Simon son of Rogo, my lord, who has warranted 
the aforesaid lands as his and his ancestors' alms to the aforesaid 
prior and monks in full county [court] of Devon, and has 
appended his seal to this charter with mine ; Hugh Peverel ; 
Richard de Hidone ; Richard of Bath (de Batonia) ; Richard de 
Forda ; Richard de Sancto Georgio ; Bartholomew, a servant ; 



i^ontacute Cartularn. 179 



Simon son of Rogo ; Geoffrey le Waleys ( Walensis) ; Richard 
le Waleys ( Walensis). 

No. 154. Charter of Joceh'n de Hele concerning the quit-claim of 
his right in the land of Colum, which is called WeteneJonde. 

Jocelin de Hele quit-claims to the prior and convent of 
Montacute all his right in the land of Culm, which is called 
La Wetenelonde. 

Witnesses : — Sir Jordan son of Rogo, Sir Warin Sechevile, 
Sir William de Curtenay, knights ; Robert Sechevile ; Henry de 
Culrintone ; John de Culrintorie. 

No. ISS- Charter of William son of Rogo, cbncerning the gift of 
the land of Colum and Bernardesmore with the land of 
Paddockesbroke, &c. 

William son of Rogo grants to Arnald the prior and the 
monks of Montacute the land of Culm with Bernardesmore and 
all other their appurtenances: and in Culentone the land of 
Paddokesbroke with its appurtenances, free of all exaction and 
secular service. 

Witnesses :-^— Askatill and W^illiam, priests ; William son of 
Rogo ; Fulk Claud ; Humphrey and Johel and William, sons of 
Simon ; Walter Coscet ; Robert my son ; Richard son of 
Simon ; Nicholas and Godfrey ; Robert and Adam, servants of 
the prior. 

No. 156. Charter of Simon son of Rogo, concerning the grant of 
all which William son of Rogo gave to us. namely, the land of 
Colum with the land of Paddockesbroke, &c. 

Simon son of Rogo confirms to the monks of Montacute all 
that William son of Rogo gave to the church of Montacute, 
namely the manor of Culm with all its appurtenances, and the 
land of Paddockesbroke, which yields ten shillings, with all its 
appurtenances in Culintone ; so that the church and monks of 
Montacute may hold the same freely and iully, in wood and 
plain, in pastures, moors and alder-groves, in waters and mills, 
parks and fisheries, with all liberties and free customs. His 
memory, however, and that of all the faithful, is to be persistently 



I So j^otttacute Cartulary. 



kejJt with all devotion in the Cluniac church, and especially in 

the church of Montacute. Wherefore he wills that the aforesaid 

Fol. 70. monks of Montacute shall have and possess the said manor and 

land free of all service, except the King's service for the land of 
Paddockesbroke, and besides one monkish gown (pelliciam 
monialeni) and one pair of monkish boots, which the aforesaid 
monks are held to render annually to him and his heirs on the 
feast of St. Martin, as they were wont to render to all his ancestors. 
Witnesses : — Richard de Hidune ; Rogo, my son ; Ralph de 
Remin ; Bartholomew, my servant ; Robert de Tyntehelle ; 
William the cook \ Ralph the porter ; William Luvel. 

No. 157- Charter of Jordan son of Rogo, concerning the inspection 
of the charters of his ancestors as to grants which they made to 
us, and which the same Jordan has confirmed, with other matters. 

Jordan son of Rogo, knight, lord of Holecumbe, having heard 
and inspected the charters and confirmations of his ancestors, 
William son of Rogo and Simon son of Rogo his grandfather, 
as to the grants which they made to the monks of Montacute and 
Kerswelle in frank almoin, willingly confirms the same, namely 
the manor of Culump with the land of Bernardesmore and 
Paddocesbroke and la Wetenelonde with all their appurtenances, 
the advowson of the church of Holecumbe with the land of La 
Hegghe and the land of La Forde in Holecumbe and the land of 
Bottecumbe with all their appurtenances. Executed in the year 
of grace 1257. 

Witnesses: — Sir Nicholas de BoUeville; Sir William de 
BoUeville ; Sir William Everard ; William de la Lade ; John de 
Cilterne ; Nicholas Quarel of Bruges ; Adam Goye ; Henry de 
la Broke ; Richard de Karebetto ; Ralph de Tantone. 

No. 158. Charter of Richard son of Earl (?) Baldwin, concerning his 
grant, which he made to us, of the land of Colum, which William 
son of Rogo gave to us quit and free. 

Richard son of Baldwin, to all his vassals {fideiibus suts). 
Know that William son of Rogo has given the land of Colump 
to the monks of St. Peter of Montacute, and I, Richard son of 
Baldwin grant to them the same land quit and free of all service, 



fHontsicnU Cartularo. i8i 



for the souls of King William and King William his son, and 
for my own soul and that of Baldwin my father, &c. 

Witnesses : — Walter the steward (dap) ; Serlo and Ralph, sons 
of William ; Hugh son of Rogo, and William his younger brother ; 
Richard, son of Flohere. And this I do for King Henry, and for 
the souls of King William, of his son and Queen Matilda. 

No. 159. Charter of Jordan son of Rogo concerning the release of 
one gown and one pair of boots. 

Jordan son of Rogo, lord of Holecumbe, releases to the monks 
of Montacute one monkish gown and one pair of monkish boots, 
which they were wont to give to him annually on the feast of St. foI. 71, 
Martin, from the land of Culump and of Paddockesbroke. 
Executed in the year of grace 1256. 

Witnesses : — Sir William Everad, knight ; Master William, 
rector of the church of Estkokere ; Master Thomas de Barewe ; 
Sir Humphrey, vicar of Hywis ; William de la Lade ; Adam 
Goye ; Henry de la Broke. 

No. 160. Charter of Richard Peverel to Robert, bishop of Exeter 
and others, concerning the gift of a member named Amerise 
belonging to Colum. 

Richard Peverel to his lord, Robert bishop of Exeter, &c., 
announcing that he has granted to the church of St. Peter of 
Montacute a certain member by name Amerise, belonging to 
Colump. 

Witnesses: — Edward the chamberlain (Cam^); Daniel Quintin ; 
Turgis the priest ; Roger de Milli ; Aufrid ; Richare ; Robert 
the butler ; Baldwin de Hiela ; Ralph the clerk. 

No. 161. Cyrograph between the church of Montacute and William 
Giffard concerning the sluice of their mill of Leghe. 

Covenant made between the church of Montacute and William 
Giffard, lord of Were, namely, that the same William, by the 
consent of the monks of Montacute, shall farm the sluice of 
their mill at Lege, on this condition, that the prior of the said 
church, or his chamberlain, or anyone who shall represent them 
in the manor of Lege, may grind at the same mill without toll, 



1 82 ^ontacute Cartulary. 



immediately, whenever he may come, after the first grinding. 
Moreover he shall have half of all the fish of any kind which may 
be taken there. And should it happen that the mill or the 
mill-pool be in any way broken, it shall be repaired from the 
stone and land of the monks which is near, without damage to 
the productive land. On this account however the aforesaid 
William Gififard has abandoned his charge against the men 
whom he had formerly accused at Lege, and is received into the 
fraternity of the church of Montacute, having sworn upon the 
Four Gospels to observe the terms of this covenant 

Witnesses : — William the usher ; Hugh de Htamtuneford ; 
William de Quercu ; Robert Gififard ; William son of Philip ; 
Richard de Fauceia ; William de Rupe ; Simon de Hulecumbe ; 
Richard de Grindehele. 

No. 162. Charter of Osbert de' Jai concerning the quit-claim of 
half a ferling of the land of Jai. 

Osbert de Gai, son of Robert de Jai^ quit-claims to the church 
of St. Peter of Montacute, and the prior and monks there, all 
his right in half a ferling of the land of Jai, to hold in 
frank almoin. 

Witnesses : — Hamelin de Bollai ; Ralph de Oreweie ; Walter 
Bute ; Adam de Babbecumbe ; Hameline de Fetha-fenne ; 
Salver de Pudariggef ; Ailmer de la Rewe' ; Walter de Fentune ; 
Robert de Hoceshalle ; Simon de Fentune. 

No. 163. Charter of Ralph Red concerning the quit-claim of his 
right in the land of Fentofte. 

Fol. 74. N^* ^^4- [Charter of Ranulph, King Henry's physician, concerning 

land in the marsh of Mendelgif with his free chapel, &c] 

Ranulph, physician to King Henry, by permission of the King, 
Sir Robert de Haia consenting, grants to St. Triac and the 
monks of Montacute at Malpas, all his land in the marsh of 
Mendelgif with his free chapel, namely, two hundred and thirty- 
three acres of land and all his fisheries as well in the Ebboth as 
in the Usk. And should any wreck from river or sea be cast 
upon the aforesaid land, as it was his so it shall be theirs. This 
aforesaid land, with the chapel, &c.. Sir Robert de Haia, then 



i^ontafute Cartulary. 183 



lord of Gunlioc, allowing the same, Henry, king of England, had 
given to Ranulph and his heirs, and inasmuch as he has assumed 
their monastic habit he had constituted the said monks his 
heirs. 

Witnesses : — My lord King Henry ; Sir Robert de Haia ; 
Ranulph, the King's chancellor ; Winebald de Balun ; William, 
then sheriffof Kaerdiff; Robert Sor ; Roger de Sumeri ; Robert, 
son of Joce ; Herbert de Saint Quintin ; Landomar Ace ; Aldred 
de Nichole (Lincoln), and Robert his son. 

No. 165. Charter qf R[obert], ear} of Gloucester, son of the King, 
concerning the gift and confirmation of what Robert de Haia 
and Ranulf, the King's physician, gave us, together with thirty- 
six shillings which the same Robert gave us. 

Robert, earl of Gloucester, son of the King, for his own 
welfare, and that of the countess Mabel, his wife, confirmed to 
Saint Triac and the monks of Montacute serving God at Malpas, 
all the gifts which Robert de Haia gave to them, namely the 
town of Malpas, with the church and the lands which they have 
in the marsh of Mendelgif of the gift of Ranulf, the King's 
physician, who was afterwards one of the monks. He grants to 
them, moreover, thirty-six shillings yearly on Saint Michael's 
day from his castle of Newport {Novo burgo) to be received out 
of the tithes of the rents of Gunlion. He wishes them to hold 
all the aforesaid in frank almoin, and to have their free court just 
as he does in all pleas. And should it be needful he directs 
that they have the assistance of his bailiffs for holding their 
court. He grants also that their men shall be free from all 
exactiqn and service, and quit of custom and toll in all his fairs 
and markets. 

Witnesses : — The countess Mabel ; Robert Noreis (Norense) 
William de Berkerole. The sixth of the Kalends of August, A.D. 
1 132, At Kaerdyf. 

No. 166. Charter of the aforesaid Robert concerning the confirma- 
tion of the land of Malpas with the church and 230 acres of^^^'^^- 
land in the mqors of Gunlion. 

Robert, earl of Gloucester, son of the King, to all his men, 
French, English, and Welsh. For the welfare of his own soul, 



1 84 Montacutt Cartulary. 



and that of Mabel his wife, &c., he confirms to the church of St. 
Peter of Montacute, all the land of Malpas and the church of 
the same place, and two hundred and thirty acres of land in the 
moors of Gunlion, just as Robert de Haia had given all these 
before. To be held in frank almoin by the monks serving there 
with all liberties which the same Robert had. Moreover, he 
grants the whole tithe of his rents from Gunlion, except the 
tithe of pleas and those tithes which are held by the church of 
Baselet 

Witnesses : — The countess Mabel ; William the steward ; 
Richard the constable ; Robert Sor : Warin the clerk. At 
Craneberne. 

No. 167. Charter of Roger de Mandaville concerning the mill of 
Erlestokes with the adjoining land, the man of the mill and his 
progeny, and the grinding of the men of the said town. 

Fol. 76. Roger de Mandaville, for the soul of' Stephen his father, who 

died in an engagement on the road to Jerusalem, and for the 
welfare of his own soul, &c., grants in frank almoin to the church 
of Montacute his mill of Erlestokes with the adjoining land, and 
the man of the mill with all his progeny, and the grinding at the 
same mill of his men of the same town. 

Witnesses : — Roger de Mandaville and Ralph Patrich, my 
uncles; Alan de Falesia ; Warin de Aula; William son of 
Theoderic ; Ranulf de Cirisie ; Roger de Habboville ; Herebert 
de Pinu ; Richard Malessirs and Julian Malesars ; Richard de 
Montacute ; Bernard son of Reinald ; Herebert de Monasteriis. 

No. 168. Charter of the aforesaid Roger concerning the said mill, 
land, man with his progeny, and suit of the men, with the mill of 
Gosford with the adjoining land in exchange for our land of 
Dunieth, &c. 

Roger de Mandaville, for the soul of Stephen his father, who 
died in an engagement on the road to Jerusalem, and for his own 
welfare, &c., granted in frank almoin to the church of St. Peter of 
Montacute and the brethren there, his mill of Stoches with the 
adjoining land, and the man of the mill with all his progeny, and 
suit of his men of the same town to be made at the same mill. 
He gives also to the same brethren his mill of Gosford with the 



jHontarute Cartularp, 185 



adjacent land in exchange for their land of Duniett, and the 
churches of Odecumbe and Ciseberge. For this gift, however, 
the said brethren have undertaken to perform a yearly anniver- 
sary of his father, and have granted to him participation in all 
the benefits of their order. 

Witnesses : — Roger de Mandaville ; Ralph Patrich, my uncles ; 
Alan de Falesia ; Warin de Aula ; William son of Theoderic : 
Ranulph de Cirisie ; Roger de Habboville ; Herebert de Pinu ; 
Richard Malesars ; Richard de Montacute ; Bernard son of 
Reinald ; Herebert de Monasteriis. 

No. 169. Charter of Alvred Butler concerning the gifts of the 
church of Elerky in Cornwall, with a hamlet of land which is 
called Penarde, &c. 

Alvred Butler, for his own welfare and that of his lord Fol. 77. 
William, count of Mortain, &c., grants in frank almoin to the 
church and monks of Montacute, the church of Lerky in 
Cornwall, with a hamlet in the same manor called Pennarde, and 
the lands of Melebery and Wydecombe, lands also which are 
called Forde and Denewoldesham, Leghe, and Friseham, and 
two parts of the tithes of Acforde, and the tithe of Chinnoc, and 
a moiety of the tithes of Chiselberge and Clafforde, Nortone 
near Tantone, and half a hide of land which was Siberf s. 

Witnesses : — Ranulph the chaplain ; Stephen the chaplain ; 
Richard son of Turald ; Hervey Avenel ; Britellus de Sancto 
Claro ; William de Lestra ; Reginald de Valle torta ; Hugh de 
Torta quercu. 

No. 170. Charter of Sir John de Montacute concerning the afore- 
said land of Pennard, &c. 

John de Montacute, grants to the monks of Montacute the' 
land of Pennard, which he has recovered in the King's court 
from William de Tykembret. To be held of him and his heirs 
freely and fully as is testified by the charters of his ancestors, 
which also he confirms with the gift itself The aforesaid monks, 
however, have received him as a partaker in all the benefits 
which from time to time they may pierform, so that upon hearing 
of his death they will perform for him as much as for a Cluniac 
monk as well in masses as in other offices in the aforesaid church. 

2 B 



1 86 ^ontacute Cavtular]). 



Witnesses : — Robert de Dive, then prior of the hospital ; 
William son of Henry, then sheriff of Somerset and Dorset ;, 
Philip de Purie ; Maurice de Borham ; Julian de Pokhulle. 

No. 171. Inspection of the abbot of Syreburne and the prior of 
Medeltone, of a certain bull of Pope Gregory concerning the 
tithes of Fauintone and Fawymore. 

The abbot of Sireburne and the prior of Middeltone have 
received a Papal mandate in these words: — 

Gregorius episcopus servus servorum dei dilectis filiis Abbati de Sireburne 
et Priori de Middeltone Sarum diocesis salutem et apostolicam benedic- 
tionem. Conquesti sunt nobis Prior et conventus Montis Acuti Cluniacensis 
ordinis quod Abbas et conventus de Mochelne et quidam alii Bathonie, 
Exonie, Sarum civitatum et diocesum super possessionibus, decimis, debitis 
et rebus aliis injuriantur eisdem. Quo circa discretion! vestre per apostolica 
scripta mandamus quatinus partibus convocatis audiatis causam et appella- 
tione remota fine debito terminetis, facientes quod decreveritis per censuram 
ecclesiasticam firmiter observari. Testes autem qui fuerint nominati si se 
gracia, odio vel timore subtraxerint, per censuram eandem appellatione 
cessante cogatis veritati testimonium perhibere. Datum Viterbii vi. 
Nonarum Maii, pontificatus nostri anno undecimo. 

On the authority, therefore, of this mandate, when the prior 
and convent of Montacute had brought the prior and convent of 
Launceston^ before us in a cause concerning all the tithes arising 
from the demesne of Fawitone, and from Fawimore, and 
concerning the chapel built on the same moor, and it had been 
Foi. 78. sufficiently argued for a while between the parties appearing, by 

an amicable arrangement between them the dispute was at length 
settled in this way, namely, that the said prior and convent of 
Launceston shall receive two parts of the tithes arising from the 
said demesne of Fawitone as they have hitherto been accustomed. 
As to the lands, however, newly brought and to be brought into 
cultivation, without or within the moor, within or without 'the 
demesne, the prior of Launceston shall hereafter receive a moiety 
of the tithes and the prior of Montacute the other moiety. 
Saving wholly to the prior and convent of Launceston the tithes 
of one plough for their own labour and expense of cultivation, 
and also the small tithes of their own store. In like manner the 



^ The spelling is uniformly " Lanstanstone." 



j^ontacute Cartulary. 187 



prior and convent of Montacute, should they cultivate in the 
same place at their charges and labour, shall make use of a 
similar privilege in all things. Moreover the bodies of the 
dead accruing to the aforesaid chapel shall be buried at the 
church of St. Neot, to such extent as by consent of the parties 
the churchyard shall be dedicated to the aforesaid chapel. 
Moreover the said chapel shall be served at common charges, 
and all emoluments arising to the same as well from the living as 
from aforesaid dead shall be ceded in equal portions for common 
uses. The parties, moreover, have bound themselves mutually 
by oath to observe faithfully in the future this form of recon- 
ciliation, and have submitted themselves to our jurisdiction for 
ever, so that should either of them, at any time, attempt to act 
contrary to the said compact, we may be able to compel them to 
the observance of it by sentence of excommunication or other 
lawful punishment. 

Executed A.D. 1238, on the feast of the apostles Peter and 
Paul. 

No, 172. Chirograph between the prior and convent of Montacute 
and the prior and convent of Launceston concerning the 
divisions between them of the tithes and revenues of the chapel 
and land of Fawymore, &c., as here shown. 

This chirograph witnesses that the following are the bounds 
between the prior and convent of Montacute and the prior and 
convent of Launceston in Fawimore, within which they ought 
to receive against waste, and divide between them in equal 
portions, all tithes and revenues as well from the living as the 
dead, namely, from Fawy water ascending through Smalecumbe 
as far as Bremegellon-way towards the south, and so by that 
way as far as la Muchelewrthe, and thence by the water 
descending to Halgersant, and so ascending through Halgersant 
to the bounds between the land of Sir Ralph de Suleigny and 
\he land of Hamet, and along those bounds to Loueyn water, 
and from Louyn by the bounds between the land of Ralph de 
Suleigne and the land of Trebennock, and thence as far as the 
pools, and from the pools to the Long Stone, and from the Long 
Stone as far as the bounds between the land of the said Ralph 
de Suleigne and the land of Bernard, and thence by the bounds 



i88 jHontacutt Cartularw. 



of the land of the said Ralph de Suleigne and the land which 
was Robert de Lutrot's, and thence by the bounds as far as Duy, 
and so along Duy to the head of Duy, and from the head of 
Duy to the bounds of Merifeld, and thence to Mindaldur water, 
and by Mildaldur water as far as Temple causeway, and thence 
by the bounds of the land of Fawitone and the land of Blustone 
as far as Pontyefeu. Moreover the prior and convent of 
Launceston can never in the future exact anything from the 
tithes of the parish of St. Neot outside the beforementioned 
limits except only in the demesne of Ralph de Suleigny. But 
in order that the aforesaid bounds may be faithfully preserved 
between the aforesaid churches the present writing is drawn up 
between them in the form of a chirograph and confirmed by the 
seals of both chapters. Saving to the prior and convent of 
Launceston all manner of tithes of their land in the same moor 
which they may have brought into cultivation at their own 
expense, and similarly to the prior and convent of Montacute, 
as is contained in the former writing drawn up between them. 

Executed A.D. 1241 on Sunday before the feast of the apostles 
Philip and James. 

Witnesses : — Nicholas de Botkennoc ; Robert de Draynes ; 
Robert son of Michael ; William de Hamet : Benedict de Sancto 
Neoto. 

No. 173. Charter of the prior and convent of Launceston concern- 
ing half a mark and another half mark owed to us from the 
church of Tallan. 

G. called prior of Lanstaneton and the convent of the same 

place of their own free will are bound to pay from the church of 

Foi. 79. Tallan half a mark annually on the feast of St. Michael to the 

prior and convent of Montacute towards the maintenance of 
the kitchen of the same house for the quit-claim of the aforesaid 
church of Tallan and the whole right of the advowson. But as 
soon as they shall be able to obtain from the said church of 
Tallan a rent of one mark at least, they will pay to the aforesaid 
prior and convent of Montacute another half mark annually at 
Easter. 

Witnesses : — Sir Roger, prior of Fromtone ; Robert, dean of 
Cinnoc ; Osbert de Stokes, chaplain ; Master Samson de 



jHontacute Cartulary. 189 

Fromtone ; Robert de Sancto Marculfo ; Robert de Fromtone, 
clerk. 

No. 174. Charter of Nicholas de Tanlan concerning one small acre 
of land in the parish of St. Neot, &c. 

Nicholas de Tallan grants to St. Peter and St. Paul of Montacute 
and the monks of the Cluniac order there, one small acre of land 
from the land which Balov formerly held, next to the land which 
Halmer held, containing twenty perches in length and eight in 
width, to be held of him and his heirs in frank almoin. 

Witnesses : — Robert son of William ; Robert de Hokisam ; 
Thomas de Polgrun ; Peter his son ; Robert de Draynes ; Bene- 
dict de Sancto Neoto : Robert de Lanpen. 

No. 175. Charter of Robert de la Wodelonde concerning the 
quit-claim of the aforesaid acre of land in the town of St. Neot, 
&c. 

Robert de la Wodelonde, rector of the church of St. Pynnoc, 
of his own free will, quit-claims to the prior and convent of 
Montacute and to their church of St. Neot in Cornwall, all his 
right in one English acre of land in the town of St. Neot, that 
namely which Nicholas de Tallan assigned to the aforesaid 
church of St. Neot, as the said acre of land is surrounded by a 
ditch. 

Witnesses : — Master Martin, vicar of St. Neot ; Sir Thomas, 
vicar of St. Vep ; Peter de Polgrun ; William de Britteville ; 
Oddo de Lawarnde ; Benedict de Heaumethe ; Robert de la 
Warnde. 

Dated at St. Karroc, on the vigil of St. Cuthbert, A.D. 1262. 

No. 176. Charter of Ralph de Sulleny concerning the grant of 100 
acres of his land of Fawymore in the manor of Fawyntone, etc., 
with twelve pence annually. 

Ralph de Sulleny grants to the prior and convent of Monta- 
cute, for the welfare of his soul and that of Olive his wife, &c., 
one hundred acres of land from his land of Fawymore belonging 
to his manor of Fawytone, to hold in frank almoin of him and 
his heirs by these bounds, namely, from Cuntestone as far as the 
blesiarium of William Fis, and so towards the south part, as 



190 JHontacttte Cartttlaru. 



the way extends, as far as opposite the bounds of John de la 

Morlonde, and so by the bounds of the said John as far as Duwy 

Fol. 80. water, and so by Duwy water ascending as far as Milstone, and 

so again as far as the stone which is called Cuntestone ; 
rendering thence nothing to himself or his heirs except prayers 
and twelve pence yearly in recognition of his gift, which the said 
prior and convent shall pay at Easter. 

Witnesses : — Robert son of William ; Roger de Treloghe ; 
Bernard de Leu ; Savaric de Cinnoc ; Robert de Delintone ; 
William de Claville ; William de Meleberi ; William de 
Heuneber. 

No. 177. Quit-claim of Sir J. de Rivers, made to the prior of St. 
Carroc, of the suit of his court of Treglasta. 

John de Rivers, lord of Nantien, quit-claims to Sir Stephen, 
the prior and the convent of Montacute and their successors, the 
suit of his court of Treglasta. and all other services which they 
were accustomed to make to him by their fellow monk, the prior 
of St. Carroc in Cornwall for the tenement of La Hilonde within 
the precinct of the aforesaid manor. 

Witnesses : — Sir William de Craid, Sir Henry de Boddrig[an], 
Sir Simon de Craie, knights ; Thomas Baldewin ; John de 
Trethewi ; Walter de Kenc ; William de Bradeley. 

Dated at Burgate on Tuesday the fea^t of All Saints, in 
the twenty-eighth year of King Edward, son of King Henry. 

No. 178. Charter of William, bishop of Exeter, concerning five 
marks due annually to the prior ot St. Caroc. 

William, bishop of Exeter, wishing to cede the church of St. 
Nonna in Cornwall to those uses to which he had taken it, and 
being unwilling that the cell of St. Ciric, which was wont to 
receive from the said church annually six marks four shillings and 
three farthings, should in any way be defrauded, has, with the 
consent of his chapter, granted to the same cell, from the 
property of his bishopric, five marks to be paid every year in 
equal portixDns at those terms upon which it was wont to receive 
the said pension until a more competent or equal provision shall 
have been made to the same by him, or any of his successors, 
which indeed he is bound to do as soon as he conveniently can. 



jHontacute Cartitlari). 191 

Confirmed by his ' own seal, and by that of the dean and 
chapter. 

Dated at Exeter, A.D. 1236, on the day before the kalends of 
June in the 13th year of his consecration. 

No. 179. William Hakcome. knight and lord of Penpol, for the 
welfare of his soul, and that of Stephen his son and heir, &c., 
grants to the church of Montacute, and the monks of the same 
place serving God at St. Carroc, in frank almoin all his land in 
Trauaylward and Bothele in the fee of Manely. 

Witnesses :— John de Bello campo, Ralph de Suleyngni, 
knights ; Nicholas de Sancto Neoto ; Robert de Dreytienes : 
Thomas de Polgrein. 

No. 180. Charter of Robqrt, bishop of Bath, concerning churches, 

chapels, and tithes, which he has confirmed to us, and taken ^^^- '°5-* 
under his protection &c., and he has anathematized contraveners. 

Robert, bishop of Bath, notifies that he has taken under his 
protection, all possessions within his diocese conferred upon the 
church of Montacute, and has confirmed them to the monks 
there, namely, the churches of Cinnoc, Cloueswurde, Criche, 
Odecumbe, Gerlingetone, and Brimetone, and the chapel of St. 
Michael of Montacute, with all their appurtenances ; the tithes 
of the demesne of Cinnoc, of Hetsecumbe, of Cilterne, and of 
Cridelincote, and a moiety of the tithes of the demesnes of 
Chiselberge and Clafforde, of Nortone of Richard son of William, 
and of Mersetone of Robert de Bello campo, of Direwinestone, 
and of Bichehille. Should any one, cleric or lay, attempt to 
injure the aforesaid church and monks in any of these possessions, 
he will incur the displeasure of the Almighty, and sentence of 
anathema from the bishop unless he repent. Amen. 

No. 181. Charter of Rainer, bishop of Bath, concerning the grant p.^j ^^^ 
and confirmation of churches and ecclesiastical benefices, chapels, 
tithes, pensions, in the aforesaid diocese. 

Rainer, bishop of Bath, giving heed to the honesty and religion 
of the monks of Montacute, on their devout petition, confirms to 



* Folios 81-105 are wanlmg. 



192 ilHontacute Cartularu. 



them all the churches and ecclesiastical benefices which they 
have in his diocese, namely, the chapel of St. Katherine which is 
in their burial-place, the churches of Cynnohc, Criche, Mudiford, 
Odecumbe, Cloueswrde, Tintenhelle, and St. Olave in Yvel- 
chester ; the tithes of the demesne of Cynnocke, of Hescecumbe, 
and of Cridelincote, the tithe of Robert de Bello campo*s 
demesne of Merston, two parts of the tithes of the demesne of 
Cylterne, a moiety of the tithes of Richard son of William's 
demesne of Cyselberge, the tithe of the said Richard's demesne 
of Clafforde and of Nortune ; the pensions, likewise, which they 
were wont to receive as well from the said churches as from 
other ecclesiastical benefices, namely, from the chapel of St. 
Katherine of Montacute one mark, from the church of Cynnoc 
forty shillings, from the church of Criche half a mark, from the 
church of Mudiford twenty shillings, from the church of 
Odecumbe forty shillings, from the church of Cloueswrde five 
shillings, from the church of St. Olave one pound of pepper, 
from the church of Gerlingstone ten shillings, from the tithe of 
the demesne of Birkehulle twelve pence. But concerning the 
church of Tintenhulle the bishop has, on the advice of prudent 
men, thus ordained, that, in place of the pension, the sacristan of 
Montacute, on the tenth day before the feast of St. Margaret, 
shall take the church into his hands, and hold it until the feast, 
on the feast-day itself, and on the morrow of the feast, with 
all and all manner of revenues which may accrue there as well 
from the living as the dead, excepting only the tithes. The 
bishop, however, has compassionately provided this arrange- 
ment towards the work of the sacristy, because it has become 
known to him, through many trustworthy persons, that the 
sacristan of Montacute receives little, indeed almost no rents, 
towards finding lights for the church. 

Witnesses : — Hugh, abbot of Muchelene ; Thomas, archdeacon 
of Wells ; Richard, dean of Wells ; Master Walter de BerF ; 
William de Meleburne ; John de Cumbe ; Baldwin, clerk of 
Stokes ; William, chaplain of Montacute ; David, the clerk. 

Foi. 107. No. 182. Charter of Joceline, bishop of Bath, concerning the grant 

and exemption of certain tithes from certain agreements made 
between the same and us. 



jIHontacute Cartttlarp. 193 



Joceline, bishop of Bath, grants to the prior and convent of 
Montacute that they shall ever be exempt from all payment of 
tithes from their demesne which at the time of this his grant they 
hold within the limits of the parish of the church of Modiforde, 
which is of his advowson, so long as they shall cultivate it at their 
own labour and cost. That should they let it or any part of it 
for cultivation by others, the said church shall take the tithes of 
all kinds, and when they shall have recovered and cultivated it in 
demesne at their own labour and cost, they shall for the time be 
free from the payment of the said tithes. And, that there tnB.f 
be no doubt in the future what land was the demesne at the time 
of this grant, he has caused it to be plainly expressed by its 
proper names according to what was settled by the sworn testi- 
mony of good men, namely, the lands which are called Dernardes- 
croft, Flexlond, Binethheghe, Binethbure, Estinlond, Blakepol, 
Acforlang, Middleforlang, la Sulue, Tunforlang, Ferncroft,' Fileye, 
Eldelond, Westinlond, la Breche, and two meadows, nariiely, 
Estmede and Northmede, and the mill of Modiford ; but theland 
which the miller himself held is " de vilinagio." Item, William 
de la Grene held of the demesne five acres in one field, and five 
in another,- and half an acre of meadow. Item, Thomas de la 
Grene held six acres and a half in the field which is called La 
breche of the demesne. Item, Brian held five acres in the same 
field of the demesne. Itefti,the widow Edith held five peaches of 
land of the demesne. Item, Henry de la Lane held half an acre 
in the field which is called la sulue of the demesne. Item, Peter 
son of Ralph, held half an acre in the eastern field of the 
demesne. 

Dated at Wells on the feast of St Michael, A.D. 1239, the 34th 
year of his pontificate. 

No. 183. Inspection and confirmation by the dean and chapter of 
Wells of the charter of Joceline,, bishop of Bath, concerning the 
above said grants and confirmations of tithes and other matters. 

The chapter of Wells inspect and give their consent to the 
charter of Joceline, bishop of Bath. 

Dated in the chapter-house of Wells on the feast of St. 
Michael, a.d. 1239. 

2 C 



194 jIHontacute Cartulary. 



No. 184. Inspection and confirmation by the prior and convent of 
Bath of the charter of Joceline, bishop of Bath, concerning the 
aforesaid grants and confirmations of tithes and other matters. 

Thomas, prior of Bath, and the convent of the same place, 
inspect and give their consent to the charter of Joceline, bishop of 
Bath, in their present writing. 

Dated in the chapter-house of Bath in the month of October, 
A.D. 1236. 

No. 185. Charter of Joceline, bishop of Bath, concerning the churches 
of Montacute and Cynnoc appropriated to us. 

Joceline, bishop of Bath, notifies that since brother Mark, 
called prior of Montacute, and the convent of the same place of 
the Cluniac order, with the consent of Hugh, abbot of Cluny, 
have entirely placed under his control the churches of Montacute 
and Cynnok, in which the said prior and convent possessed the 
right of patronage, so that he may control and dispose of them 
according to his own will, he, in reverence of St. Peter, and in 
consideration of the honesty of the Cluniac order, and the 
devotion of brother Mark and the convent of Montacute, 
for increasing and extending charity and hospitality in that 
house, [Incomplete], 

Fol. no No. 186. [Agreement with the dean and chapter of Wells.] 

The prior and convent of Montacute remit all right beyond the 
aforesaid bounds of the aforesaid moors to the said dean and 
chapter, and quit-claim the same for ever. They also grant that 
they themselves will renew and make visible the aforesaid bounds 
at La Mulelake as often as necessary. And when they shall, by 
their servants chase or hunt the animals grazing in the aforesaid 
moor, they grant that the animals of the prior and convent, or of 
their tenants of Hamme shall be separated from the other 
animals and liberated on the faith of the men of Hamme them- 
selves or of their servants. Moreover the said dean and 
chapter quit-claim to the aforesaid prior and convent all 
their right in the lands and tenements of the said prior and 
convent, or of their tenants in Hamme-juxta-Criz, or in any 
commons by the dean and chapter formerly claimed. 

Witnesses : — Sir Robert son of Payn ; Sir Henry de Urtiaco ; 



jfHontacttte Cartulary. 195 



Sir John de Erleghe ; Sir John de Actone ; Sir Robert de Sancto 
Claro ; Sir Gilbert de Bere, knights ; Richard de Nywetone ; 
Gregory de Welyngtone ; William de Reyny ; Robert Gyen ; 
Hugh^de la Hele ; Walter de Cam ; John de Cnappe. 
Dated at Wells the second of the Ides of May, A.D. 1 303. 

No. 187. Charter of Joceline, bishop of Bath, concerning the tithes 
of the demesne of Credelincote in the parish of Kamelartone. 

Joceline, bishop of Bath, notifies that, whereas John de 
Buctune, rector of the church of Kamelartune on the one part, 
and brother Mark, called the prior, and the convent of Montacute 
on the other, have submitted themselves to his ruling, as regards 
all the tithes of the demesne of Cridelingcote, which the said 
Mark and the convent held within the limits of the parish of 
Kamelartune, and which the said John in the name of the said 
church claimed as belonging to it by common right, he has, with 
the advice of skilled men, and for the benefit of peace, arranged 
matters in this way, namely, that the said John and his succes- 
sors, rectors of the said church of Kamelartune shall have all 
the said tithes, and shall pay thence annually to the prior and 
convent eight shillings at Easter. Which arrangement the 
parties have accepted and bound themselves and their successors 
to observe, submitting to his jurisdiction so that he or his 
successors may compel them to observe the same if necessary. 

Done in his house in London in the month of November, A.D. 
1237, and the thirty-second of his pontificate. 

No. 188. Charter of the dean and chapter of Wells concerning the 
inspection of the charter of the aforesaid Joceline concerning the 
tithes of Credelincote in the parish of Camelartone abovesaid. 

The chapter of Wells inspect and give their consent to the 
charter of Joceline, bishop of Bath. 

Dated in the chapter-house of Wells on the feast of St. Michael, FoI. hi. 
A.D. 1239. 

No. 189. Charter of Thomas, the prior, and the convent of Bath, 
concerning the inspection, confirmation and ratification of the 
charter of the ' aforesaid Joceline concerning the tithes of 
Credelincote in the parish of Kamelartone. 



tg6 jIHontacttte Cartulary. 

Thomas, prior of Bath, and the convent of the same place, 
inspect and give their consent to the charter of Joceline, bishop 
of Bath. 

Dated in the chapter-house of Bath in the month of October, 
A.P. 1239. 

No. 190. William, biahqp of Exeter, grants to the church and 
monks of Montacute the appropriation of the underwritten 
churches saving the vic^ra^es of the same taxed by himself, 
narnely— The church of St. Niot, saving a vicarage of one 
hundred shillings, in sanctuary and altarage and other matters, 
to be taxed at a true estimate, so that on the decease of Roger 
the chaplain nqw resident the vicarage niay be taxed by the 
prior and other trijstworthy persons. The church of St. Vep, 
saving a vicarage to the perpetual vicar \yho shall be entertained 
at the table qf the prior of St. Ciric, and shall have from the 
profits of the prior what may be necessary for visiting the sick 
and qther uses of the church, and the house near the church with 
a curtilage, and two niarks and a half for clothing himself and 
sifstainiqg all episcopal and archidiaconal burdens. Also a moiety 
of the church of Ermingtone, saying a vicarage of five marks in 
altarage, and the vicar shall be provided with a suitable house. 
TThe church of Leghe, saving a vicarage to the vicar to whom he 
shall grant a parsonage (domos persone) with sanctuary and 
altarage, and one mark of corn, to be estimated by skilled 
persons. The church nioreqver qf Holecumbe, saving a vicarage 
granted to the riionks of Kerswelle, namely, the manse and 
curtilage of Richard the vicar, and besides six marks in altarage. 
The prior and convent shall present to the bishop and his 
successors, suitable vicars for the t>eforenamed vicarages, who 
shall sustain all episcopal and archidiaconal burdens, &c. 

Dated at Exeter, A.D. 1236, and the thirteenth year of his 
consecration. 

No. 191. Charter of the dean and chapter [of Exeter, confirming 
the above]. 

No. 192. Charter of King Henry, son of the Conqueror, concerning 
one hundred marks annually given to the church of Cluny with 
a charter of King Stephen following. 



fiHontacuU CartuTar^. 197 



Henry, King of England, grants to the Cluniac church of St. 
Peter one hundred marks of yearly rent, namely, sixty marks 
from the rents of his city of London and forty marks from the 
rents of his city of Lincoln, to be paid during his life from his 
own treasury ; but after his decease his Serjeants of the before- 
named cities shall bring these one hundred marks with his other 
rents to his Exchequer and there deliver them to the representa- 
tive of Saint Peter. Pope Innocent also has confirmed this at 
the request of the King. 

Witnesses: — W[illiam], archbishop of Canterbury; L. (Thurs- 
tan ?) archbishop of York ; R[oger], bishop of Salisbury ; H[enry], 



bishop of Winchester ; A[lexander^ 



bert), bishop of London ; G[eofiFrey], the chancellor ; and R[obert] 



, bishop of Lincoln ; W. (Gil- 



Sig[illo] ; R[obert], earl of Gloucester ; and B 
earl ; Hugh Big[ot] the steward ; and Milo [de] 
P[ayn] son of John. At Norhamtone. 



rian] son of the 
Gloc[estre] and 



No. 193. Charter of the aforesaid Henry concerning the aforesaid 
pne hundred marks. 

Henry, King of England, grants to the Cluniac church of 
St. Peter, one hundred marks of rent yearly in England, 
namely, sixty marlcs from the rpnts of his city of London, and 
forty marks from the rents of his city of Lincoln, $0 that his 
ininisters of those cities who may hold his farms shall bring with 
them this money to hig exchequer at the feast of St. 
Michael and there deliver it to the representative of St. Peter. 
Pope Innocent also has confirmed this at the request of the 
King. 

§ign of >i< King Henry. Sign of the • Matilda, his 

Empress * daughter. 

No. 194. Charter of King Stephen concerning the assignment of 
the manor of Ledecumbe to the aforesaid Cluniac house in place 
of the aforesaid hundred marks. 

Whereas King Henry, his uncle, gave to the Cluniac church of 
St Peter one hundred marks from his own treasury, King 
Stephen, as a follower and devout imitator of his good deeds, 
grants to the church, in place thereof, his manor of Ledecumbe 



igS j^ntaatte Cartutorg. 



which is of his own demesne that the Cluniac church may hold 
that manor with all customs and appendages in the lands and 
the hundred itself of the same manor, with * soc/ and * sac/ 
and * toll/ and * theam/ and * infangnezef/ and with all quittances 
and liberties, &c. 

Sign of King Stephen >J^. Sign of Queen Matilda ^. Sign 
of Eustace, son of the King. Sign of Henry^ de Soilli ^. 
Signs of Henry, bishop of Winchester ; Roger, bishop of Salis- 
bury ; Alexander, bishop of Lincoln ; Nigel, bishop of Ely ; 
Alan, earl of Richemonte ; Roger, earl of Warwick ; Aubrey* de 
Ver ; Robert de Ver ; William Peur[ellus] ; Ilbert de Lacy. 

No. 195. Charter of the freedom of the manor of Ledecumbe 
granted by King Henry, son of King John, to the house of 
Cluny. 

Henry, King of England, grants to the abbot of Cluny and 
his successors that their manor of Ledecumbe shall be quit for 
ever of suits of counties and hundreds and view of frankpledge 
and aids of the sheriff and bailiffs and their servants and all 
amercements which could arise on occasion of pleas which 
belong to sheriffs. Saving attachment of pleas which belong to 
the crown ; and saving ' this, that his sheriff of Berkshire may 
enter the aforesaid manor once a year without notice (sine 
occasione) and at the cost of the same sheriffs to see that the 
tithings of the same manor are free as they should be and that 
the King's peace there is well kept. And then let all amerce- 
ments arising thence belong to the aforesaid abbot and his 
successors just as they would have belonged to the sheriffs on 
occasion of a view of frankpledge had this liberty not been 
granted to the abbot. For this grant, however, the abbot and 
his successors shall pay to the King and his heirs one hundred 
shillings every year at the feast of St Michael. 

Witnesses : — William, earl of Warenne ; Stephen de Seygrave ; 
William de Cantelupe ; Bertram de Crioil ; Aumaric de Sancto 
Amando ; Peter de Malo lacu ; John son of Geoffrey ; Robert 
de Muscegros ; John de Plesseto ; Geoffrey de Langeleye ; 

* written Gm?. ^ written Abb'iis. 



fiHonUitviU Cartulatn. 199 



Nicholas de Belleville. Dated at Westminster, January 8th, in 
the 24th year of his reign. 

A charter, identical with the above, sealed with the seal of 
King Henry, son of King John, is at Ledecumbe in the custody 
of Henry de Aunwyke. And in the twenty-eighth year of the 
reign of King Edward, son of the aforesaid King Henry, 
Stephen, prior of Montacute, and Thomas de Ledecumbe, 
precentor, handled, inspected, and caused it to be transcribed. 

No. 196. Privilege of Pope John of exemption. 

John [XX H], to the abbots of Westminster, St. Edmundbury, 
and Selby . . greeting. From the complaint of the abbot 
and convent of Cluny in the diocese of Ma^on immediately 
subject to the Apostolic see, and of the abbots, priors and deans 
of monasteries, priories and deaneries of the Cluniac order, we 
have understood that some archbishops and bishops, abbots and 
priors, &c., as also dukes, earls, and barons and corporations and 
individuals of cities and dioceses and neighbouring parts in which 
the said monastery and other monasteries, priories, deaneries, 
houses and other places and members subject to the same 
monastery of Cluny are known to be situate, have occupied and 
caused to be occupied houses, churches, granges, mills, tithes 
obediences, villages, lands, vineyards, possessions, tributes, rents 
and produce, jurisdictions and rights, and several goods moveable 
and immoveable, outside the kingdom of France, belonging to 
the said monastery of Cluny and other monasteries subject to it 
. . . and unjustly detain or render assistance to those 
detaining the same ; and further that some inflict numerous 
troubles and losses upon the said abbots and priors and deans 
and convents of the same monasteries and priories in respect of 
churches, granges, tithes, &a, outside the said kingdom, 
belonging to them. Wherefore the said abbot and convent of 
Cluny have humbly besought us that, since it is very difficult for 
them and other abbots, priors, deans, and their members to have 
recourse in single plaints to the Apostolic see, we would take 
care to make provision for them in this matter. We, therefore, 
willing to aid them, commend to your discretion that outside the 
aforesaid kingdom, you or two or one of you by yourselves or by 



2O0 jIHoutacute Cartulary. 



another or others even should they be beyond the places in 
which you are deputed conservators and judges, give efficient 
aid to the abbots, priors, convents and houses and members 
aforesaid, by preventing troubles, or injuries being inflicted upon 
them in respect to the premises and any other goods and rights 
to them belonging outside the aforesaid kingdom, and that when 
requested by them or any of them, or their proctor or proctors 
you shall treat with the parties concerning the restitution of the 
priories, deaneries, churches, &c., and further concerning any 
injuries whatsoever, present and future^ in those namely which 
require judicial investigation, straightforwardly without judicial 
trial ; in others, according as their nature demands the comple- 
ment of justice, by restraining the occupiers or detainers, 
obstructors and injurers, even should they be of archiepiscopal or 
episcopal dignity, calling in, if nefed be, the aid of the secular 
arm, notwithstanding the constitution of Pope Boniface VIII 
our predecessor, in which it is provided that no one may be 
called to judgment bieyond his own city and diocese, unless in 
certain excepted cases, aiKl in those not more than one day's 
journey from the border of his own diocese, &c., and notwith- 
standing any other constitutions of our predecessors, o/ any 
others which could hinder in any way your jurisdiction and 
power, notwithstanding any indult, &c. Moreover, we decree 
that any one of you may have the power to follow up an article 
even begun by another, although the one who began the same 
has not been prevented by any canonical impediment, and that, 
from the date of these presents, perpetual power and jurisdiction 
be given to you and each one of you in the premises, that you 
may be able to proceed with the same strength and confidence, 
in all the premises, and on behalf of the aforesaid, as if alt and 
singular the aforesaid had been begun before us, and your jurisdic- 
tion had been perpetuated by citation or other legitimate mode, 
the aforesaid constitution as to conservators and any other prom- 
ulgated to the contrary notwithstanding. 

Dated at Avignon the isth of the kalends of August in the 
third year of our pontificate. 



illlontacttte Cartulary. 201 



JBjtt folloto d^attets toucjbtng ii^t apptopttatton of ti)e 

®|)utc5 of ®rtc5* 

No. 197.* Charter of the King's licence. 

Edward, King of England, &c., has by letters patent, granted 
licence to the prior and convent of Montacute to appropriate, as 
it is said, the church of Crich, which is of their own advowson, 
and to hold it for their own uses without let or hindrance, the 
statute of mortmain notwithstanding. At Westminster, the 
22nd day of May (sic) in the tenth year of his reign. 

No. 198. Confirmation of the said appropriation by the King. 

Whereas Edward, king of England, on the 22nd day of March 
(sic) in the tenth year of his reign granted licence, to the prior 
and convent of Montacute to appropriate the church of Crich, 
and to hold it for their own uses, &c., as is more fully contained 
in his letters patent. And now the prior and convent by virtue 
of the said licence and by the authority of the Apostolic See have 
appropriated the said church, and so hold it appropriated, &c. 
The King confirms the appropriation, and grants that the prior 
and convent may hold the church thus appropriated for their 
own uses for ever according to the force and effect of the said 
licence and bulls, the statute of mortmain notwithstanding or 
that the said priory after the said 22nd day of March was 
taken into the King's hand on account of war with France. 

At Westminster the i8th day of May, in the 28th year of his reign. 

No. 199. Assessment and determination of the portion of the 
vicarage by Ralph, bishop of Bath. 

Ralph, bishop of Bath and Wells . . . greeting. We have 
received letters apostolic on behalf of the prior and convent of 
Montacute within our diocese to the following effect : — 

^ This charter and those nvhich follow are copied in a later hand than the main part of the 
Cartulary on eleven leaves which have been inserted after folios 26 of the old numbering. 

2 T) 



263 ;0j(onta^ute Cavtutar^* 



Clement, &c., for an everlasting memorial. The forethought 
of the Apostolic See takes diligent care for the good ordering of 
all churches and monasteries, &c. The petition of the prior and 
convent of Montacute states that the church of the monastery 
has long since fallen to decay, and that they have already begun 
to build a new one, an expensive work, which they cannot con- 
veniently complete unless greater assistance be rendered to them 
from elsewhere, especially since the monastery is in great poverty 
and loaded with debt, by reason of the frequent reception of guests, 
the increased frequency of the barrenness of the land, the murrain 
among the cattle, and the burden of the wars. Wherefore the 
prior and convent beseech us to appropriate to them the parish 
church oT Cryche, of which they already hold the patronage, and 
of which the profits are not, according to the assessment of the 
tithe, of greater annual value than 20/. sterling, in aid of the 
fabric of their church, and to lighten the burdens falling on the 
prior and convent. We therefore, desiring that the church be 
speedily completed, and wishing to afford them help in their 
necessities, and especially since King Edward has written on 
this matter, grant, attach and bind for ever this church to the 
prior and convent for their own uses, the building of the church 
of the monastery, and the lightening of the aforesaid burdens, so 
that on the resignation or death of the present rector, or on the 
church becoming vacant from any cause, the prior and convent 
on their own authority may take possession of it without licence 
from the diocesan or any one else, and retain it for their own 
uses, for ever ; the ordinary, however, to reserve for the perpetual 
vicar instituted by him on the presentation of the prior and con- 
vent, such a portion as will maintain him suitably, and enable him 
to pay episcopal rights and other burdens ; notwithstanding any 
general or special lexers obtained from us or our predecessors or 
from legates of the Apostolic See, concerning the provisions of 
this or any other benefices, even if by reason of these they have 
proceeded to inhibition, reservation and decree, &c. ; which letters 
and processes we will should not extend to this church, but be 
without prejudice to the prior and convent's obtaining churches 
and other benefices. Notwithstanding also any privileges, 
indulgences, or apostolic letters, by which the effect of this bull 
could in any way be impeded or delayed. Given at Villeneuve 



jHontacttte Cartularj). 203 



in the diocese of Avignon, Sept. 25th, in the second year of our 
pontificate. 

We therefore, willing, as in duty bound, to carry out the said 
letters, having summoned all concerned in the matter, and caused 
diligent enquiry to be made, have proceeded to the regulation or 
assessment of the said church and its portions, as follows : — r 

Firstly, we ordain that the vicar shall and ought to have the 
whole of the house of the rectory of the said church, with the 
adjacent gardens (prtts), and the gardens {gardinis) with the 
undermentioned exception. 

Secondly, the vicar shall have all the lands, meadows and 
pastures of the said rectory, excepting only the seven acres of 
arable land mentioned below, and pasture of eight oxen in the 
separate manorial pastures within the said parish, which the 
rector of the church had long been used to have. 

Thirdly, the vicar shall have all tithes of hay, wood, milk, mills, 
fisheries, and rearing of animals, and other small tithes of all 
things produced in the parish (those excepted which are in the 
prior's demesne) and a third of the tithes of every kind of corn of 
the whole parish, and all oblations, death duties, and other 
offerings which are contained in the name of altarage of the said 
church. 

Fourthly, he shall have common for oxen, cows, swine, pigs, 
geese, and all other animals in single pastures within the parish, 
as the rectors have been accustomed to have, except in the 
separate manorial pastures of the religious, commonly called 
* separalia^ in which the vicar shall hold no common. 

The said religious, to whom the church is, as premised, 
appropriated and annexed, shall have two-thirds of all tithes of 
all and every kind of corn, which the rectors have been 
accustomed to receive, and also those which the said religious 
have been accustomed to receive before this appropriation and 
regulation. Also they shall have all. the tenants and their 
tenements, with their lands, gardens, rents, services, and all other 
profits, as the rectors were accustomed to have, excepting the 
tithes of the said tenants which the vicar is to have. Likewise 
they shall have seven acres of arable land at La Trone surrounded 
on every side by the manorial lands of the same religious, and 
which the rectors have been accustomed to receive and have 



904 jHontaeute Cartulary. 



Fifthly, the vicar shall have all other emoluments and benefits 
of the said church, which the rectors were formerly accustomed 
to have, excepting only those aforesaid which the religious shall 
receive. The vicar shall also be bound to pay yearly for ever, 
within the octave of Easter, half a mark to the chapter of the 
church of Wells, and forty pence to the archdeacon of Taunton, 
as indemnity and in recompense of their loss by the said 
appropriation. 

The vicar also shall in future bear the burden of tithes, of pro- 
curations of cardinals, legates, and nuntios both of the Apostolic 
See and of others to whom procuration is due, and also of 
archdeacons and others who may visit the church, the repair of 
chancel, books, vestments, ornaments of the church, and all 
. burdens ordinary or extraordinary, formerly accustomed to fall 
upon the rectors. So that the portion assigned to the said 
religious shall be quit and free from all burdens. To the firm 
observance of which assessment we command the said religious 
and the vicar, with their express consent, and their successors. 

In witness whereof we have made our letters tripartite, one for 
the said religious, one for the vicar, and the third to remain in 
the treasury of our church of Wells. Given and attested in our 
manor of Wyvelescombe, Oct. 20th, 1362, in the 34th year of our 
consecration. 

No. 200. Licence of the earl of Salisbury concerning the appropri- 
ation. 

William de Montacute, earl of Salisbury, patron of the priory 
of Montacute . . . greeting. Whereas Gerald, prior of 
Montacute, holds of us the advowson of the church of Crich as 
part of the said priory, and the prior and convent, by grant of 
the Apostolic See and licence of the King, have appropriated the 
said church of Crich without our permission, &c. Know that we 
have confirmed the appropriation of the said church, the prior 
and convent and their successors to have and hold it thus appro- 
priated for their own uses for all time ; saving to us and our heirs 
all manner of profits and benefits which will by right pertain to 
us, our heirs and assigns from the said church, by reason of a 
certain manner of voidance of the said priory, when war shall in 



fflontacnU Cartulary. 205 



future be made between the kingdoms of England and France. 
In witness whereof we have caused our seal to be put to these 
letters patent. 

Given at Dounyate, Dec. 6th, 36 Edw. III. 

No. 201. Final acquittance of Sir William de Montacute, earl of 
Salisbury, of the contribution, during the time of the King, of his 
father Sir William, and of himself. 

William de Montacute, earl of Salisbury, son and heir, and 
executor of the will of Sir William de Montacute, late earl of 
Salisbury, and patron of the priory of Montacute .... 
greeting. Whereas the King formerly by letters patent granted 
to our father and his heirs the rent which, the prior and convent 
of Montacute and the priors of the cells pertaining to the said 
priory, viz. Carssewell, Holn, St. Carett, and Malpas, together 
with all arrears, were bound to pay to the King during the war. 
We, the said earl, for the souls of our father and mother, &c., 
and by reason of a grant of an annual payment of 10/. made by 
the prior and convent to Roland Rake for the term of his life, 
have, by letters patent, remitted and released to the said prior 
and convent of Montacute and to the priors of the dependent 
cells and their successors for ever, all arrears of the said rents due 
from the priors, during the time of the King, of our said father, 
and of ourselves, from the beginning of the war to the present 
date. So that the said prior and convent and priors of the afore- 
said cells and their successors be quit and free from payment of 
the said arrears. Saving always to us and our heirs the right of 
patronage of the said priory. 

Given at Dounyate, Dec. 12th, 36 Edw. III. 

No. 202. Charter of Ralph de Middleney concerning the remission 
of the manor of Blakefford. 

To all the faithful in Christ, &c. Ralph de Middelney, knight 
greeting. Whereas Guichard sometime prior of Montacute and 
the convent of the same place granted to me for the term of my 
life an annual rent or pension of five marks and also their manor 
of Blakeforde, to hold of them and their successors as of the 
right of their church of Montacute for certain services reserved 



2o6 iBiontHtnU Cartularp. 



thence to them, I have granted and restored my whole estate in 
the said manor to Gerald now prior of Montacute and the con- 
vent of the same place, to hold to them and their successors as 
they were accustomed to hold it, for ever, together with the corn 
sown there and the rent of the tenants for the' term of St Michael, 
and the Nativity last past, with all profits, &c. I remit also and 
release to the same prior and convent, all my right which I had in 
the said rent or pension of five marks together with all arrears 
of the same. So that neither I nor my heirs or executors can 
have any right or claim in the said manor or in the said rent or 
pension. 

Witnesses : — The Abbot of Mouchelneye, Walter Wydecombe, 
John Ledrod, William Welde, Walter Warnille, William Shepton, 
William Cplle. 

At Montacute, Jan. 2nd, 36 Edw. III. 

No. 203. Charter of attorney by the said Ralph concerning posses- 
sion to be surrendered. 

To all the faithful in Christ, &c. Ralph de Middeleneye, 
knight, greeting. Although Guichard, sometime prior of Monta- 
, cute and the convent of the same place, granted to me for the 
term of my life, their manor of Blakeforde, which is of the right 
of their church, yet I wish that Gerald now prior of Montacute 
and the convent of the same place may have again the said 
manor to themselves and their successors for ever, to hold quit of 
me and my heirs or executors. And in this matter I have 
appointed William Vyncent my attorney, to place the said prior 
and convent in fyll and peaceful seisin of the said manor, to hold 
to them and their successors for ever, without evasion or impedi- 
ment of my heir or executors. Given at Montacute, January 3rd 
36 Edw. III. 

Release of waste made by the prior to the same Ralph. 

This indenture made at Montacute on the 2nd day of Jantiary, 
36 Edw. III., between Gerald, prior of Montacute.on the one 
part, and Sir Ralph de Middelneye on the other part, testifies 
that whereas the said Sir Ralph had held of the prior and con- 
vent the manor of Blakeforde for the term of his life by the 
remission of Guichard, sometime prior of Montacute, the afore- 



i)!(ontacutt Cartutar|). .207 



said prior has granted for himself and his' successors that Sir 
Ralph may be altogether exonerate and quit, towards the jsaid 
prior and convent, from all action and charge of waste in the said 
manor. 

Given at Montacute in the day, place and year above-written. 

No. 204. Grant of an annual pension of ten marks. 

Gerald, prior of Montacute, and the convent of the same place, 
surrender grant and confirm to Sir Ralph Middelneye, knight, a 
yearly rent of ten marks, for the term of his life from their manor 
of Blakeforde, at two terms of the year, viz. on the feasts of 
Easter and St. Michael in equal portions. And should the said 
rent be in arrears for one month after any of the said terms, then 
it shall be allowed to the said Ralph to distrain in the aforesaid 
manor, until he shall be fully satisfied as to the said rents with 
arrears. Given in our chapterhouse at Montacute on the 2nd day 
of January, 36 Edw. III. 

No. 205. Pleas before the justices itinerant. 

Pleas of juries and assizes before Salamon de Rofir[a], and his 
fellow justices in eyre at Somerton in the county of Somerset in 
the 8th year of King Edward, son of King Henry. 

The prior of Montacute was summoned to show by what warrant 
he withdraws from the King three suits in Uyneton, Westmodi- 
ford, and Kynkeston, suit of Modyford and Thorne, with the 
suit of free men, &c., and one tithe due at the King's hundred of 
Stane, and by what warrant he claims to have gallows and 
market at Montacute, and a fair at Tinteshull to the hurt of the 
King's burgesses at Ilchester, and to amend the assize of bread 
and ale &c. in the same vills and elsewhere in his lands in that 
county without licence and will &c. 

The prior came, and said that as regarded the withdrawal of 
suits in Hyneton, Westmodiford, and Kyngeston, and of the suit 
of Modiford and Thorne, with the suits of free men, and of one 
tithe due at the King's hundred of Stane, and also the gallows 
and market at Montacute, and the fair at Tintes*hull, that he 
made no withdrawal, because King Henry, great-grand-father of 
the present King, granted to the church of Montacute the said 



2oS ;^ontacutt £attutaf0. 



manors and hundreds with their appurtenances by his charter, 
which he produced and which was as follows : — 

Henry, King of England to William, bishop of Exeter, John, 
bishop of Bath, and Richard son of Baldwin the sheriff, &c. (see 
No/ 3 above). 

Whereon he says, &c., that he and his predecessors have enjoyed 
the said liberties by this charter, and as regarded the assize ol 
bread and ale in his lands, that he and his predecessors have used 
that liberty from time beyond memory. 

William de Cyselham, who prosecutes on behalf of the King, 
says that King Henry, father of the present King, and also King 
John, grand father of the present King, have been seized of the 
three suits in Hyneton, Westmodiford, and Kingeston, and also 
of one suit in Modiford and Thorne, with suit of free men, and 
with tithing due at the hundred of Stane, after the said charter 
was executed. And he seeks that inquiry be made. 

Afterwards jurors came to Winchester, who say on oath that 
the predecessors of the prior have withdrawn from the King the 
said suits of Hyneton, Westmodiford, and Kyngeston, Modiford 
and Thorne, with suit of free men, and a tithing at the King's 
hundred of Stane, and that the prior keeps them withdrawn and 
this has been done during fifty years elapsed since the time of 
King Henry, father of the present King, and the tithe is worth 
half a mark a year and the suit of free men two shillings a 
year, and therefore they decree that the King recover his seisin 
therein, and that the prfor satisfy the King concerning the 
arrears. 

A day was assigned the prior by attorney within three weeks 
after the feast of St. Martin, and the sheriff was instructed to 
cause to come twelve, &c., so many and such, as v/ell knights as 
others, to make, &c. 

The prior of Montacute was summoned to show by what 
warrant he withdraws from the King the suit of his tenants at 
Attebere due at the King's hundred at La Horethurne, contrary 
to the will of the King, &c. 

The prior made aiid said that his tenants never made or ought 
to have made any suit at the said hundred, from time out of 
memory ; and he seeks that inquiry be made. 

William de Cyselham, who prosecutes, says that the said 



fflonttunU Cartulary. 209 



tenants were accustomed to make suit, until a certain Mark, 
formerly prior of Montacute, predecessor of the present prior, 
withdrew at the said hundred, and he seeks on behalf of the King, 
that enquiry be made by jury. 

The jury, together with twelve knights chosen for this purpose, 
say on oath that the tenants of Attebere and Humbre were 
accustomed to make suit at that hundred when it was in the 
hands of John de Burgo, before the time of the said prior Mark, 
and that the said Mark withdrew the suit. 

Therefore it was decreed that the King recover seisin of the 
suit, which the tenants of the said towns of Attebere and Humbre 
were accustomed to make at the hundred of La Horthurne, at 
the time when the hundred was in the hands of John de Burgo. 

The prior was in mercy. The sheriff was ordered to compel 
the tenants to make the said suit, &c. 

No. 206. Feoffment of the land " le Gonz." 

William Croke, parson of the church of Tyntenhulle, Richard 
Couch, chaplain, William Vyncent, Peter le Barbour, Bertrand le 
Foune, and John Tanailles, the younger, by licence of the King, 
grant to the prior and convent of Montacute and their successors, 
one messuage and forty-four acres of land and one * scabellum ' 
with their appurtenances in Bisshopstone and Montagu. They 
grant also to the said prior and convent and their successors one 
penny of yearly rent which Hugh Benet was wont to pay to them 
for a croft which he holds for the term of his life of the 
remission of Thomas Gounz, in Bisshopestone together with the 
reversion of the said croft after the death of the said Hugh, all 
which they have of the gift and feoffment of the said Thomas 
Gounz and which were held of the prior and convent ; to have 
and hold all the premises with reversion after the death of Hugh, 
to the prior and convent and their successors, in frank almoin. 

Witnesses : — William Dunfraville, John Meriet, knights ; John 
atte Forde, William Welde, John Leddred Given at Montacute, 
on the Sth day of June, 36 Edw. HI. 

No. 207. In the great roll of the fifth year of King Henry VI. in 
Somerset. 

2 E 



2IO iHontacute Cartularo. 



The prior of Montacute and his successors owe twelve marks a 
year of ancient tribute, which in time of peace they have been 
accustomed to pay to the chief house of the priory in parts 
beyond the sea, from the 24th day of October, 2 Henry IV., and 
208/. for years gone by. Total 216/. In the treasury 26/. in two 
tallies by William Fyndeme formerly sheriff of the county on behalf 
of the said prior,and he owes 190/. but he ought not tobesummoned 
concerning 96/. of the said rent from the feast of St. Michael, 2 
Henry IV. to the feast of St. Michael, in the 13th year of the 
same late King which are by writ of the King's pardon enrolled 
in the Memoranda of the 6th year of the present King, Hilary 
term, roll 20. In which it is contained that Henry V., late King 
of England, of his special favour pardoned and released to 
William, prior of Montacute and the convent of the same place all 
manner of adjudicated fines, amercements, issues, forfeitures, &c. 
arrears of rents and accounts, due and belonging to the said late 
King on the 21st day of March, together with all manner of 
actions and demands which the same late King by himself or 
with others has or could have against the prior. And he owes 
94/. The same rendered account of the same debt in the 
treasury, 94/. on the 19th day of February, 6 Henry VI. and he 
is quit 



(ZTIbarttrs of tjbe i3urgessed of iDHontacute. 

No. 208. Durand the prior, and the convent of Montacute grant to 
all the burgage tenants in their town of Montacute, all liberties 
and free customs which other burgesses in Somerset have who 
hold in the best and most free manner, as free burgesses. In 
recognition of which concession the said tenants have given two 
marks. 

Witnesses : — Osbert de Trusti Ganse, steward, Robert Drune, 
Gilbert de Taunton, Ralph de Radochestone, Peter de Bristoute, 
William de Torna. 

No. 209. Mark the prior, and the convent of Montacute grant to all 
their burgage tenants their heirs and assigns in the new borough 
{in novo burgo) of Montacute, namely commencing from the house 



IMontacute Cartulary* 211 



which Helias the merchant, brother of Robert Sect, holds on the 
one side, and from the house which Gunhild, daughter of Walter 
the baker, holds on the other, on either side of the street as far as 
the house of Hugh Forester, shall be free burgesses with all liberties 
and free customs which other burgesses in Somerset have who hold 
in the best and most free manner : the said burgesses paying fof 
their several burgages annually to the convent kitchen, sixteen 
pence for all service. In recognition of which concession the said 
tenants have given half a mark. 

Witnesses : — Robert dean of Chynnok, Osbert chaplain of Stok, 
Robert de Hewenebere, Simon the clerk, Robert de Aula, Walter 
the porter. 

No. 210. In the great roll of the 15th year in the Somerset and 
Dorset Item. 

The prior of Montacute and brother Gyot, his fellow^monk owe 
120/. yearly for custody of the same pHory, lands and tene- 
ments, goods and chattels, &c., belonging to the same. To have 
them from the octave of Easter in the 13th year so long as the 
King should please. Paying ofie half at the Michadmas 
exchequer and the other half at the Easter exchequer as con* 
tained in the principal roll and in roll 13. And 120/. for the 
year gone by. Total 240/. But they ought not to be summoned 
or burdened concerning the same rent in future, on account of 
the King's writ enrolled in the Memoranda of Easter term in this 
15th year, in which among other matters is contained that the 
King has granted to William de Montacute, earl of Salisbury 
that he and his heirs may have the custody of the aforesaid priory 
as well in times of war with France as when the priory may 
happen to be vacant with all belonging to that custody, and that 
he [the prior] shall be answerable to the said earl for the rent 
which the custodians or monks of that priory afe held to pay to 
the King annually for custody of the same on occasion of war, 
with any arrears there may be ; and by which writ the King 
has commanded the barons to cause the prior to be exonerate 
and quit of 120/. of the same rent which he was paying to the 
King at the time of the aforesaid grant. And he is quit. 

No. 211. Richard Lovel, lord of Castelcari, quit-claims to the prior 



212 :^ontacute CArtuIar^. 



and convent of Montacute, all his right in the manor of Tynten- 
hulle and Estchinnok, and in the advowsons of the .churches of 
the same towns, and also in the hundreds of TyntenhuUe and 
Hundesberghe, the fairs and markets of TyntenhuUe, and also in 
all other matters belonging to the said manors, advowsons, hun- 
dreds, fairs and markets. 

Witnesses: — Hugh de Curteni, William Martyn, William de 
Montacute, Ralph de Gorges, Henry de Urtiaco, Hugh Pointz, 
John de Meriet, John de Erleghe, Henry de Glastonbury, Nicholas 
de Cheyny, John de Elmedone, Peter de Curey. Given at Yeovil 
on Saturday the feast of St. Hilary, in the I2th year of King 
Edward, son of King Edward 



No. 212. Richard Lovel, lord of Caricastel, quit-claims to the prior and 
convent of Montacute, all his right in the manors of TyntenhuUe 
and Estchinnok, and in the advowsons of the churches of the 
same towns, and also in the hundreds of TyntenhuUe and Hun- 
desberghe, the fairs and markets of TyntenhuUe, and also in all 
other matters belonging to the said manors, advowsons, hundreds, 
fairs and markets. And if any fine concerning the aforesaid 
tenements or hundreds or any part thereof shall have been levied 
in the King's court between him and Muriel his wife complainants, 
and Master Richard de Clare and Master Roger de Blokeswrthe 
deforciants, by virtue whereof any right could in any way accrue 
to him or his heirs, he desires and grants, for himself and his 
heirs, that such right shall be null for ever. 

Witnesses: — Sir Thomas, earl of Lancaster; Sir John, earl of 
Richmond ; Sir Thomas de Holand ; Sir William le Latimer ; 
Sir Fulk le Strange ; Sir Nicholas de Segrave ; Sir John Claver- 
ingge ; Sir Fulk fitz Warin ; Sir Gerard Salveyn ; Sir William 
Tuchet ; Sir John Beek ; Sir William Trussel ; Sir John de 
Kynardeseye ; Sir Michael de Meledone ; Roger Beler ; John de 
Lancastre. 

Given at York, on Thursday in the octave of the Ascension, 
1 2th year of King Edward, son of Edward, at the time when 
Parliament was held there. 

The aforesaid Lovel has acknowledged this quit-claim and 
caused it to be enrolled as well in the King's chancery, as before 



jHoittacuU Cattularp. 213 



Henry de Scrope and his associate justices then present there in 
the aforesaid day, place and year. 

This aforesaid writing is enrolled in the King's court, before 
the King, in Easter term, 12th year of King Edward son of King 
Edward. In roll 104. 

No. 213, Record of assize concerning the land and mill of Wyle- 
ford. 

The assize came to enquire if Nicholas de Wedergrave, John 
le Warener, and Thomas de Stapyntone unjustly, &c., dispossessed 
Guychard, prior of Montacute of his free tenement in Northcade- 
bury, &c. And the same prior, by William de Ferret his attorney, 
complained that he was dispossessed of one messuage, one 
water-mill, and twenty-one acres of land, with appurtenances, &c. 

And Nicholas and the others came not, but a certain William 
de Charleton answered for the same as their bailiff and says for 
them that he ought not to answer to this writ, because he says 
that none of them has anything in the aforesaid tenements nor 
had anything on the day of the obtaining of his writ, viz. the 
24th day of May, in the first year of the present King, whence he 
seeks judgment concerning the writ, &c. And if it is joined, &c. 
then he says that the prior has unjustly obtained that assize 
against them, because they have done him no injury or disseisin 
and this places him before the assize, &c., and the aforesaid prior by 
his action similarly. Therefore let the assize be taken. The 
jurors say on their oath that the aforesaid Nicholas holds the afore- 
said tenements in trespass, and that he and the others in the writ 
unjustly, &c., dispossess thence the prior, as he complains. There- 
fore it was adjudged that the prior should recover his seisin by 
the sheriff's return, and his damages which are taxed by the 
same at 100 shillings, and Nicholas and the others are in mercy for 
disseisin, &c. 

No. 214. Charter of King Edward III. concerning the advowson and 
custody of the priory of Montacute, granted to William, earl of 
Salisbury, during war, &c. 

Whereas we, Edward, King of England, in consideration of the 
strenuous worth of William, earl of Salisbury and marshal of 



214 fHontamtt Cartulary. 



England, and the faithful allegiance rendered to us by him, have 
granted to him and his heirs, the advowson of the priory of Monta- 
cute, for ever, as in our letters patent is more fully contained. Now 
observing the faithful and laudable behaviour of the same earl 
in our allegiance, and willing to bestow on him the fulness of a 
greater favour, we have granted that he and his heirs for ever 
shall have the custody of the aforesaid priory as well when, on 
account of wars with France or any other cause, it, among other 
priories, houses and possessions of religious aliens, shall have been 
taken into our hands or of our heirs, as when the priory shall have 
become vacant by the death, deposition or resignation of the prior, 
or in any other way, with all belonging to that custody. And that 
the earl and his heirs shall ordain and dispose, as shall seem best 
for their own convenience and the usefulness of the priory, the 
issues and profits thence proceeding, as well in times of war as of 
vacation of the priory. And that concerning the rent which the 
custodians or monks of the priory were held to pay annually to 
us in times of war, they shall be answerable for such rent together 
with arrears of the same to the earl, and shall be altogether 
exonerate of the said rent and arrears towards us. In testi- 
mony whereof we have caused these our letters patent to be 
made. 

At Westminster, &c., in the 13th year of our reign. 

No. 215. Charter of the said King concerning the atdvowson and 
custody of the said priory together with custody of the cells of 
Carswell, Holn, St. Carrie and Malpas, granted to the same earl. 

Edward by the grace of God, &c. Know that whereas we 
formerly, &c., to the same earl, &c., and now the aforesaid has 
prayed us that, whereas the cells of Carswell in the county of 
Devon, of Holne in the county of Dorset, of St. Carrie in the 
county of Cornwall, and of Malpas in Wales, belong to the priory 
of Montacute and have done from time beyond memory, we will 
order the aforesaid cells so belonging to the priory of Montacute 
to be specified in our aforesaid letters to him concerning the same 
priory, so that he and his heirs may have the custody of the said 
cells together with the custody of the priory. We, in considera- 
tion of the premisses, have granted that the said earl shall have and 



{SlontacnU Cartulari)« 215 



hold the advowsons of the said cells of Carswell, Holne, St. Carrie, 
and Malpas to himself and his heirs, if the same belong to the priory 
of Montacute, together with the custody of that priory, as well in 
times of war as of vacation of the priory, &c. 

At Westminster [28th April], in the 14th year of our reign. 

No. 216. In a memorandum of the treasury of the 19th of King Edw. 
III., Hilary term. Rot. i. 

It was agreed that the prior of Montacute be not distrained 
for twentieths in wools and other quotas and contributions to the 
King granted and to be granted during the war, &c. 



Peas before ^t Minq at Wit%min%ttx^ iVIitdbaelmas ^ertn. 

7 IftiCt M. 

No. 217. In Trinity Term 5 Richard II., the King committed to 
Robert Tresilian, Chief Justice, a writ close to the following 
effect :-:- 

We commit to you under our seal the tenor of a foot of 
fine levied in the court of King Edward IL in the nth year 
of his reign, before William de Hereford and his fellows justices 
of the bench, by the King's writ, between Richard Lovell and 
Muriel his wife, querents, and Master Richard de Clare and 
Master Roger de Blokerworth, deforciants, concerning the 
ipanors of Blakeford, Southbarewe, Northbarewe, Cherleton 
Makerell, Tyntenhull, and Prestele, commanding you that, having 
inspected the tenor of the said foot of fine, you further, at 
the suit of Richard Seymor, kinsman and heir of Richard Lovell, 
cause to be done in that matter what, by right and in accordance 
with the laws and customs of our realm, ought to be done. 
Given at Westminster, 20 June, in the 5th year of our reign. 

The tenor of the foot of fine mentioned in the said writ is as 
follows : — 

This is the final concord made in the King's court at 

} Inserted in a later hand at the beginning of the volume. 



2i6 jHontacuU Cartulary. 



Westminster in the octave of St. Michael in the nth year of 
King Edward II., before WilHam de Bereford, Gilbert de 
Roubury, John de Benstede, John Bacon, and John de Mutford, 
justices, &c., between Richard Lovell and Muriel his wife, 
querents, by Thomas de Croukern representing the said Muriel, 
and Master Richard de Clare and Master Roger de Bloker- 
worth, deforciants, concerning the manors of Blakeford, South- 
barewe,Northbarewe,Cherleton Makerell,Tyntenhull,and Prestele. 
Richard Lovell acknowledged that the said manors belonged to 
Richard de Clare and Roger de Blokerworth, as of his gift. For 
this acknowledgment, &c., Richard de Clare and Roger de 
Blokerworth have granted the premises to Ricljard and Muriel 
Lovell and the heirs of Richard to hold the manors of South- 
barewe, Northbarewe, and Tyntenhull of the King and his heirs 
and the manors of Blakeford, Cherelton Makerell, and Prestele 
of the chief lords of that fee, by the services which pertain 
thereto. And this concord, as far as concerns the manors 
of Southbarewe, Northbarewe, and Tyntenhull was made by 
command of the King. 

Afterwards at the suit of Richard Seymor, asserting himself 
to be kinsman and heir of Richard Lovell, viz. : son of Muriel 
daughter of James son of the said Richard Lovell, and asserting 
that the said Richard and Muriel were dead, and that he had 
not yet obtained execution concerning the manor of Tyntenhull, 
and that the prior of Montacute, after the death of the said 
Richard Lovell and Muriel, entered upon the said manor and 
occupied the same contrary to the form of the said foot of fine ; 
and sought execution concerning the said manor of Tyntenhull 
according to the form of the said fine, &c. 

Whereupon, the sheriff of Somerset was ordered to instruct 
the prior to attend before the King on the quinzaine of 
Easter last to show cause why Richard Seymor should not have 
execution, concerning the manor of Tyntenhull against him, and 
further the same day was assigned to Richard Seymor ; on which 
day Richard Seymor appeared by John de Hulton, his attorney, 
and the sheriff made return that he had instructed the prior to 
attend at the same time, to do and receive whatever the King's court 
should decree in this matter, by William atte More and Richard 
Grene. The prior was present in person, and Richard Seymor 



jIHontacute Cartulary. 217 



sought execution, &c. The prior said that Richard Seymor, by 
the name of Richard de Sancto Mauro, knight, brought a writ 
of right against him by the name of Francis, prior of Montacute^ 
concerning the manor of Tyntenhull returnable before the 
justices of the King's Bench, on the morrow of Martinmas 
in the 6th year of the present King's reign. To which writ 
Richard Seymor appeared, and the prior was essoined arid had 
by his essoin until three weeks after Easter, and that the 
writ of scire facias was obtained while the writ of right was 
pending, the latter being of a more important character, &c., he 
sought judgment on the writ of scire facias, &c., and produced 
the tenor of the said Writ of right with the tenor of enrolment of 
essoin obtained through the King's chancellor by the hand of 
John de Waltham, keeper of the rolls in Chancery, &c. 

1. The tenor of the writ. 

Richard, king of England^ to the sheriff of Somerset, greeting. 
Command Francis, prior of Montacute, to restore justly and 
without delay to Richard de Sancto Mauro, knight, the manor of 
Tyntenhull, which he claims as his right and inheritance and to 
hold of us in capite, and of which he complains that he is unjustly- 
deforced by the prior, and unless the prior restore the property, 
and Richard shall have made you sure as to his claim, then 
summon the prior to appear before our justices at Westminster 
on the morrow of Martinmas to sho^ cause for non- 
compliance. And have there the summons and this writ At 
Westminster, the 13th of October in the 6th year of our 
reign. 

2. The tenor of the record and process. 

Essoin taken at Westminster before Robert Bealknap and 
his fellow justices of the King's Bench, on the morrow of 
Martinmas in the 6th year of King Richard. Rot. 2. 
Francis, prior of Montacute versus Richard de Sancto Mauro, 
knight, concerning a plea of land by John Davy, within three 
weeks after Easter on which, as before, he sought judgment 
concerning the said writ of scire facias, &c. Richard Seymor 
protested that he did not acknowledge that he had brought 
any such writ of right against the prior concerning the said 
manor, and further that it is not shown by the tenors of the writ, 
record and process, that he ever appeared to such a writ, or that 

2 F 



2i8 jIHontacute Cartularo. 



the writ was then pending, and he therefore sought judgment 
and execution, &c. And because it did not appear to the court 
to have been proved by the tenors of the writ and record that 
Richard Seymor had ever appeared to that writ, or that the writ 
was still pending, and it seeming to the court that the writ of 
scire facias could be maintained, notwithstanding the said 
reasons and allegations, the prior was commanded to answer 
further. The prior said that King Edward, the present King's 
grandfather, by the advice of his Parliament, caused to be seized 
into his own hands all the possessions of alien priories in England, 
to be held so long as the war with the French should last, and 
among others the priory of Montacute. He produced in court 
letters patent to the following effect : — 

Edward, King of England, to all, &c., greeting. Know that 
we have committed to Francis, prior of Montacute, the custody 
of the priory of Montacute and all its possessions, which, with 
other alien priories and religious houses in the power of the 
French, but within our realm of England, we have, since the 
peace of Calais was broken by the French, caused to be taken 
into our hands, to hold the said priories and their posses- 
sions from Michaelmas last so long as the same shall from the 
said causes remain in our hands, paying to us 120/. yearly in 
equal portions at Easter and Michaelmas ; saving to us the 
knights' fees and the advowsons of the churches belonging 
to the said priory. On behalf of the prior, John Fitelton 
and John Halle, of the county of Somerset, being present 
in person in our chancery, became mainpernors that the prior 
would continually dwell upon the priory and its possessions, 
and maintain and provide the number of clerks and servants as 
ordained of old, and chantries and other divine services and 
alms, pious works and all other things incumbent on the priory, 
out of its revenues, and repair and leave the buildings of the 
priory and its possessions in as good condition as they now are ; 
and that neither the prior, his clerks or his servants would betake 
themselves out of our realm of England, and on no pretext tell or 
reveal the condition, affairs, or secrets of our realm of England 
to any alien, nor send abroad gold or silver in mass or money, 
jewels, arms, or anything which might be turned in any way to 
the prejudice of us or our people ; and that the prior would 



jKontacute Cartulary. 219 



faithfully pay the said farm of 120/., and not alienate or remove, 
lay waste or destroy, any goods, chattels or other things 
belonging to the prioryi Furthermore we grant that the prior 
shall be quit of all tenths and fifteenths, wools and all other 
quotas, to be paid to us by the clergy and commonalty of our 
realm, after the last taking of the priory into our hands, or 
imposed or to be imposed on the clergy by the supreme Pontiff, 
and also from the custody of the sea coast and of the payment 
of wool-taxes, &c., so long as the priory and its possessions are 
from the above-named cause in our possession and in the 
custody of the prior, so that the prior may be able to dispose 
and use the said priory and its possessions as may seem to him 
best and of the greatest utility. At Westminster, 10 November, 
45 Edward III. 

The King, by these letters patent, the prior asserted, entrusted 
to him by the name of Francis, prior of the alien priory of 
Montacute, the custody of the priory and all its possessions, from 
Michaelmas then last past, so long as they, from the said cause, 
should remain in the hands of the King, paying annually 
to the King, in equal portions at Easter and Michaelmas, 
120/. saving to the King the knights' fees and advowsons 
of churches belonging to the priory. And the prior says that 
he is not now able to answer for these without the King, and 
sought aid from the King, &c. 

Richard Seymor said that the prior, for reasons before alleged, 
ought not to have aid from the King, and added that the said 
King Edward was seized of the advowson of the priory, in his 
own demesne as of fee, and, long before the grant of custody to 
the prior, granted by letters patent to William de Montacute, 
sometime earl of Salisbury, and marshal of England, the 
advowson of the priory of Montacute, to have and to hold to 
himself and his heirs of the King and his heirs. And the King, 
wishing to bestow on the earl the fulness of a greater favour, 
granted that the earl and his heirs should have perpetual 
custody of the same priory both when on occasion of wars with 
France or any other causes alien religious houses should be taken 
into the King's hand, and also whenever the office of prior should 
be vacant, &c., and that the earl and his heirs should be able to 
dispose and order the same for their own convenience and the 



220 ^ontacuU Cartulary. 



good of the priory, and receive the revenues and profits for their 
own use both in time of war and when the office of prior should be 
vacant, and th^t neither the King nor any of his ministers should 
at these times intervene. And that account should be rendered 
to the earl of the rent which the custodians or monks of the 
priory by reason of war with France, were bound to pay annually 
to the King for custody of the same, and that the custodians of 
the priory should be altogether free from the rent and arrears 
towards the King. 

Afterwards William de Montacute, earl of Salisbury, son and 
heir of the said earl, besought the King that the priory having 
been taken into the King's hands on the breaking of the peace of 
Calais, &c., he woqld command to be delivered to him custody of 
the priory, with its revenues and profits received after the time 
of the taking of the same into the King's hands, according to the 
grant made to his father and his heirs by the King, the King 
decreeing that though, at the time when it was ordained that 
priories, houses and possessions of the religious should be taken 
into his own hands in aid of the war, it may have been determined 
and ordained in the same Parliament that the priors and other 
presiding officers of those places or their proctors should be 
preferred to others as custodians of such priories, houses and 
possessions, as well for the good government of the same as for 
the maintenance of divine services, paying thence to the King 
what may have been agreed between them and the King, yet 
desiring his former grant, to the earl and his heirs of custody of 
the priory, to have, as far as could be without offence to the 
abovesaid concord, its due effect, willed that the earl, in order 
that he might be able to maintain himself better in the wars, 
should receive of the prior during this war so much rent, as was 
accustomed to be paid to the King for custody of the priory 
before this grant was made to the earl, and as the prior would be 
bound to pay to the King if custody of the priory had been 
committed to him by the King. And the King by his writ 
commanded his treasurer and barons of the Exchequer to cause 
this rent with the arrears received after the taking of the priory 
into the King's hands to be delivered to the earl, and to cause 
the prior to be exonerated and quit with respect to the 
Exchequer. The King also issued another writ to the prior that 



jUKontarute Cartulary. 221 



he should be answerable to the present earl for the said rent. 
These writs of which the date is 2 Dec, 45 Edward III., he now 
committed under his seal to his justices. 

And so Richard Seymor said that the King thus demised the 
advowson, rent, and whatever else of the same priory could 
appertain to himself, and caused full restitution to be made to 
the earl, son and heir of the former earl, according to the effect 
of the grant formerly made to his father, so that whatever of the 
priory and its possessions could not be reserved in the person of the 
former King, cannot now reside in the person of the present 
King, and therefore maintains that the prior should not have 
the right to obtain aid from the King against him in this matter. 

The prior said that it is contained in the letters patent to the 
prior concerning custody of the priory that the King reserved to 
himself the knights' fees and advowsons of churches, and that in 
the writs produced in court by Richard Seymor it is contained 
that the earl should not in any way interfere in the custody and 
management of the said house, and also that it is not there 
contained that in the restitution made to the present earl any 
special mention was made of the knights' fees and advowsons of 
churches, and further that the King, after this restitution, 
presented John de Ston§ to the church of Tyntenhull, on account 
of the reservation by his grandfather of the knights* fees and 
advowsons. For which reason he sought aid from the King. 

Richard Seymor said that by this restitution the advowson of 
the priory, together with its custody and all else appertaining to 
the priory passed of right to the present earl, and therefore he 
maintained that the prior ought not to obtain the said aid, &c. 

On this a day within the octave of the feast of Holy Trinity 
next following was assigned for the parties to appear before the 
King in statu quo ; saving their reasons and answers, &c., and 
on that day Richard Seymor appeared at Westminster by 
attorney, and also the prior by Stephen de Hall his attorney. 
The case being continued to the morrow of the feast of St. John 
Baptist next following, the two then appeared by attorney before 
the King at Canterbury. And since it appears to the court 
that the said aid ought not to be granted to the prior in this 
case, it was decreed that the prior answer further, &c., without 
the said aid, &c. 



222 jDKontacute Cartulary. 



The prior said that Richard Seymor ought not to have 
execution against him by virtue of the said fine, because he 
said that King Henry, son of William the Conqueror, was some- 
time seized of the manor in his demesne as of fee, and [granted] 
the same by his charter, which he now produces,^ [to the 
Cluniac monks of Montacute in frank almoin for ever, which 
charter the present King and several of his predecessors have 
confirmed, and by virtue of which grant, the prior and monks 
had peaceful seisin of the said manor until Friday before the 
feast of the Assumption in the tenth year of Edward 11. And 
this King Edward by letters patent, granted to Stephen, prior of 
Montacute, that when the priory should become vacant by his 
death or resignation, the sub-prior and convent should have the 
custody thereof for a period not exceeding two months, for which 
grant the said Stephen paid 40 marks to the King, and when the 
priory became vacant by the resignation of the said Stephen, a 
certain Richard Lovell, ancestor of the said Richard Seymor, 
entered upon the said manor with a large force of armed men on 
the said 'Friday, and occupied the same, and at that time the said 
fine was levied. And the prior produced in court the tenor of 
the record and process of restitution beginning with the King's 
writ to the following effect: — 

Edward, &c., to William Martyn, Hugh de Courteneye and 
Michael de Meldon, greeting. Whereas on the 13th July in the 
tenth year of our reign, for a fine of 40 marks made by Stephen, 
prior of Montacute, we granted to him by letters patent, that 
when the priory should become vacant by his death or resig- 
nation, the sub-prior and convent should have the custody 
thereof for a period not exceeding two months, saving to us 
knights' fees and advowsons, and afterwards on the 12th October 
in the same year we took the fealty of John Caprarii, whom the 
abbot of Cluny had appointed to be prior of Montacute, and 
ordered the temporalities to be restored to him, as appears by 
the rolls of Chancery, and John now prior of the same, has com- 
plained that certain malefactors have with armed force entered 
the manors of Tyntenhull and Estchynnok, and the hundreds of 
Tyntenhull and Hundesbergh belonging of old to the said priory, 

* The portion within brackets is supplied from Rottdi Parliamentortitny vol. iii., p. 197* 



jHontacute ffartularp. 223 



have expelled the sub-prior and convent, and taken their goods 
therein, we order you, or two of you, of whom Michael shall be 
one, to enquire by the oath of knights and other lawful men, 
and if the facts are as stated, to restore the said manors and 
hundreds to the prior, and to inform us. Dated at York, 13th 
November, in the eleventh year of our reign. 

By virtue of this writ, the said William, Hugh and Michael 
ordered the sheriff of Somerset to cause to come before them at 
Ivele on Monday after the Epiphany twenty-four men — knights, 
and other good and lawful men— of the vicinage of TyntenhuU 
and Estchynnok, and of the vicinage of the hundreds of Tynten- 
huU and Hundesbergh, by whom the truth might be known. 
On which day the sheriff returned the King's writ directed to him 
and the writ of the said William,. Hugh, and Michael, and the 
nameis of the jurors. These came not. Therefore the sheriff was 
ordered to distrain them by their lands and chattels, and to have 
them before the said William, Hugh, or Michael, or two of them 
at Ivele on Wednesday before St. Hilary, and besides them the 
specified number of knights and others. 

Inquisition taken at Jevele on Wednesday before St. Hilary in 
the twelfth year of King Edward, son of King Edward, by the 
oath of Ralph de Gorges, John Mautravers the elder, John de 
Erlegh, John de Meriet, Henry de Glaston, Peter de Everc)', 
Edmund de Everard, William de Wygebere, John de Clyvedon, 
knights, John Peytevyn, John Musket, and Henry de Estfeld, 
who say that Stephen, late prior of Montacute was seised, as of 
the right of his church, of the manors of TyntenhuU and Est- 
chynnok, and the hundreds of TyntenhuU and Hundesbergh on 
the day when he retired from the government of that priory, 
viz. the 13th July in the tenth year of the King, and that his 
predecessors from time out of mind, were peacefully seised of the 
same, and that during the voidance of the priory, when the said 
manors and hundreds were on the hands of the sub-prior and 
convent by the King's commission, to wit on Friday before the 
feast of the Assumption in the said year, Richard Lovell, Henry 
de Pupulpenne, Master Hugh Cook {cocus), Maurice Marescall, 
Walter de Welham, and Margery his wife, and Thomas, son of 
the said Walter, Maister William de Modeford, Eva, late the wife 
of Richard Suncte and Thomas Revenyng, entered the same with 



224 ilHontarute Cartulary. 



armed force, occupied them, and carried away corn, oxen, 
ploughs, carts, chariots, horses, sheep, and other goods and 
chattels in the same to the value of i,ooo/.» and held the said 
manors and hundreds for two years and twenty weeks, and 
nothing is known of the rents of the said hundreds.] 

Therefore the justices took the said manors and hundreds into 
the hands of the King according to the tenor of the commission, 
and delivered them to the prior to be held as of the right of his 
church of Montacute, saving the right of any one, as the priors, 
his predecessors,have always had and held them within the memory 
of man. And the sheriff was ordered to carry out the aforesaid, 
&c., and afterwards, the manor being in the possession of the 
said priory, Richard Lovell by his deed, which the prior then 
produced iti court, quit-claimed for himself and his successors, to 
the prior and convent of Montacute, and their successors, all his 
right in the manor of TyntenhuU, and further by the same 
writing acknowledged that the said manor was the right of the 
prior and convent and their successors for ever, so that neither 
he not his heirs could ever in future claim any right therein, and 
moreover he granted by the same writing that if any fine should 
have been levied on the same maiior or any part of it in the 
King's court between Richard Lovell aftd Muriel his wife, 
coftiplainants, and Master Richard de Clare, and Master Roger 
de Blokerwofth, deforciants, by virtue of which any right or claim 
might accrue to himself or his heirs, that fine should be for ever 
null and held of iio account, and he (the prior) produced in court 
the writing of grant and remission of the said Richard Lovell as 
follows : — 

{See No. 212). 

On this the present prior sought judgment whether Richard 
Seymor ought to have execution concerning the manor against 
him (the prior) contrary to his ancestor's deed. 

Richard Seymor said, not acknowledging any of these allegations 
of the prior, that the prior's plea is double or triple, and on this 
account he maintains that the prior ought not legally to be 
admitted to such a double plea, Sec. He therefore sought 
judgment and execution, &c. 



jHontacute Cartularp. 225 



The prior said that he pleaded only the said writing as the 
deed of Richard Seymor's ancestor in bar of execution and for 
the chief and final issue of his plea, and the rest he took only by 
way of protestation and conduction of the whole of that matter 
to the issue, and said as before that Richard Lovell, ancestor, 
&c., quit-claimed for himself and his heirs to the prior and 
convent of Montacute, and their successors all his right and claim 
in the manor of Tyntenhull, while the former prior was in 
possession of the same manor ; and moreover he acknowledged, 
&c. So that neither Richard Lovell nor his heirs, &c. And 
moreover he granted that if any fine, &c. On which account he 
sought judgment whether the said Richard Seymor ought, 
contrary to this his ancestor's deed, to have execution concerning 
the manor against him, &c. 

Richard Seymor, not acknowledging any of the prior's 
allegations, said that a certain Hugh L.o\e]ij whose kinsman and 
heir he is, was seised of the manor of Tyntenhull in his demesne 
as of fee, and, long before the levying of the said fine, granted 
the manor to a former prior of Montacute, to be held at the 
will of Hugh himself in aid of the work of the church of that 
place, as long as the said Hugh should so will, and that the 
prior or his successors never had any other status in the manor 
before the levying of the said fine, &c., under colour of which 
grant the prijDr and his successors occupied the manor in right 
of the said Hugh and his heirs, &c. until Richard I^ovell, 
kinsman and heir of the said Hugh, seised and resumed the said 
manor into his own hands, and continued his seisin in the manor 
till Richard Lovell granted in fee simple the said manor, with the 
other manors aforesaid to Master Richard de Clare and Master 
Roger de Blokerworth, who in virtue of that feoffment were 
seised of the same at the time the said writing was made, the 
then prior having nothing in the manor, and this he was 
prepared to prove, &c. And they granted and restored this 
and the aforesaid manors to Richard Lovell and Muriel, and the 
heirs of Richard Lovell, of which manor of Tyntenhull, by 
virtue of the said fine, Richard Seymor as kinsman and heir 
of Richard Lovell sought execution, &c* And he says that 
neither King Henry, son of the Conqueror, nor any other 
King was ever seised of the said manor before the levying 

2 G 



226 {IRonifitnU Cartularp. 



of the said fine. On which account he sought judgment and 
execution, &c. 

The prior, not acknowledging any of Richard Seymor's 
allegations, said that the plea of Richard was double and 
therefore he maintains that it is not, of right, necessary to 
answer to such a double plea. 

And because it appears to the court that Richard Seymor's plea 
was double, it was decreed by the court that he should answer to 
the writing which is asserted by the prior to have been made by 
his ancestor, and which the prior pleaded against him in bar of 
execution of the said fine, &c., whether, &c. And Richard 
Seymor, having inspected the writing, said that he did not 
acknowledge that it was made at the supposed date ; and further 
that the then prior of Montacute was not seised of the manor of 
Tyntenhull nor of any part thereof at the time when the writing 
was made, but that Richard de Clare and Roger de Blokerworth, 
who, by the said fine, restored the manor, had beien up to that 
time seised of the same, and this he was prepared to prove, &c. 
He said too, that he himself took the residue of all the matters 
above put forth by way of protestation and conduction of the 
whole of his plea to that issue. On which he sought judgment 
whether he ought to be excluded from execution by virtue of 
this writing. And sought execution, &c. 

And the prior said that at the time the writing was made 
the then prior of Montacute was seised of the said manor of 
Tyntenhull with its appurtenances, and this he was prepared to 
prove by a trial by jury, &c. 

And Richard Seymor said that, at the time the writing was 
made, the then prior of Montacute was not seised of the manor 
of Tyntenhull or of any part of it, and this he was prepared to 
prove by a trial by jury, &c. 

The sheriff of Somerset was therefore instructed to cause to 
appear before the King within the quinzaine of Michaelmas, &c., 
twenty-four knights, &c., from the vicinage of Tyntenhull by 
\\hom, &c. And who neither, &c., to take cognisance, &c. 
Because so, &c. The same day was assigned to the parties, &c. 
On which day both Richard Seymor and the prior appeared by 
their attorneys before the King at Westminster. And the 
sheriff made return of the names of the aforesaid twenty-four, 



fiSLontacnU Cartulat^. 227 



&c., of whom no one came, and therefore the sheriff shall produce 
them before the King, within the octave of St. Martin, anywhere, 
&c., for the composition *of the jury, &c. The same day was 
assigned to the parties, &c. And the process between them, 
delayed by the jury being continued to the quinzaine of St. 
Hilary, &c. On which day before the King at Westminster came 
Richard Seymor and the prior by their attorneys and also the 
jurors. And the jurors say on oath that the prior of Montacute 
who held office at the time when the writing was made, which the 
present prior pleaded against Richard Seymor in bar of execution 
of his fine concerning the manor of Tyntenhull and its appurten- 
ances, was not seised of the manor of Tyntenhull or of any part 
thereof when that writing was made, as Richard Seymor in his 
plea, alleged, &c. Therefore it is decreed that Richard Seymor 
have execution against the present prior concerning the manor 
of Tyntenhull with its appurtenances. 



^fie $rtor axib Conbent of jnontatute plaaii before parliament 

tfiefr bill in ti)e foUotoing form: 

To our lord the King and the lords in this present parliament. 
Their humble chaplains the prior and convent of Montacute 
show that Richard [Seymor] brought a writ of sa're facias 
against the prior returnable in the King's Bench on the 
quinzaine of Easter in the sixth year of the present King's reign, 
to have execution concerning the manor of Tyntenhull by reason 
of a fine levied in the court of King Edward, great-grandfather 
of the present King, between Richard Lovell and certain other 
persons ; which manor is a great part of the substance of the 
priory, and of which the prior and his predecessors have been 
seized from the time of King Henry, son of William the 
Conqueror, until the present recovery. Which priory with all 
its possessions was seized into the hand of King Edward, grand- 
father of the present King, on account of the war with France, 
because the priory was in the power of France, and King 
Edward by letters patent committed custody of the priory to 
the prior, to hold it so long as it should from this cause remain 



228 fHotitsicnU Cartulan). 



in his hand, saving expressly in the said patent the fees and 
advowsons to the King, to whom the advowson of the church of 
the said manor is appendant and is still in his hand from this 
cause. To which writ of scire facias the prior appeared in 
court and alleged that Richard Seymour, on the morrow 
of Martinmas in the sixth year of the present King's reign 
brought a writ of right against the prior concerning the manor 
and appeared to this writ ; and that the writ of scire facias was 
procured while the writ of right was pending. He demanded 
judgment on the writ of scire facias procured while the writ of 
right was pending, but, notwithstanding this exception, the writ 
of scire facias was adjudged to be valid, and the prior was by 
the judgment commanded to answer; which judgment is not 
entered on a roll. Moreover, after this judgment, the prior again 
brought the matter forward and produced the King's patent, the 
said grant proving the reservation of the fees and advowsons to 
the King, and from this cause he sought aid of the King. Of 
this aid the prior was deprived by the judgment, which judg- 
ment is not entered on a roll. Further, after the judgment the 
prior produced the charter of King Henry, son of the Conqueror, 
proving that he gave the manor in frank almoin to the church 
and monks of Montacute, who had continuously until the present 
time had possession of the same by reason of this gift, and by 
divers confirmations of the King's, and therefore he sought aid 
of the King ; notwithstanding which the justices went on with 
the plea. Afterwards the prior pleaded to the action, whereat 
by letters patent right was proved to the King. Wherefore the 
prior and convent pray your lordships to call before you the 
said justices, and to examine them on the matter, and to charge 
them that the said judgment be entered as if they had been 
pleaded, according to the form of another bill, which is annexed 
to this, made afterwards in especial manner according to the 
matter, containing in express words how the enrolment and 
record ought to be corrected and amended. Which bill should 
be made and delivered before the justices of the said bench, other- 
wise, most honourable lords, without your aid, the said priory is 
destroyed for ever. And, most honourable lords, the said prior, 
at the commencement of the plea, pleaded only that the justices 
should enter the pleas in manner as they were pleaded. This 



iHoiitacuU Cartularp. 229 



the justices utterly refused. So the prior and convent have 
brought before parliament a schedule of which the said bill 
makes mention in the form following : — 

Memorandum, that where in the record and process between 
Richard Seymor and the prior of Montacute it is thus contained, 
viz. " And because by the tenors of the said writ and record 
here sent it was not established that Richard Seymor ever 
appeared to the said writ, nor that the said writ was then pending 
the prior was asked if anything " &c. The prior petitions that 
the record be amended under this form, viz. that where ** quesitum 
fuit " occurs, the record be amended and become, " Because it 
appears to the court that the writ of scire facias could be main- 
tained, notwithstanding the reasons and allegations, the said prior 
was ordered to answer further," &c. So the prior seeks that where 
he sought aid of the King, &c., where it is now thus written in the 
record, viz. " Because it appears to the court that the said aid 
ought not to be granted to the prior in this case, the prior was 
asked if anything," &c. the prior petitions that the record be 
amended in this form, viz. that where ^^ quesitum'' &c., is 
written, the enrolment be corrected to read thus — The prior 
was ordered by the court to answer further, &c., without the said 
aid, &c 

This bill and schedule having been read in parliament in 
presence of the lords justices of the King's Bench, Robert 
Bealknap, chief justice of the Common Bench, John de Waltham, 
keeper of the rolls, Robert de Plesyngton, chief baron of the 
Exchequer, Walter de Cloptone and William Rikill, Serjeants, and 
other learned men there present, and also the record and process 
of which the bill and schedule make mention, and which were 
brought into parliament by command of the lords, and there 
before the lords of the realm, justices, and others, examined, and 
thereon the matter contained in this bill and schedule having been 
diligently debated and examined, finally by the advice of the 
justices, &c., it is judged and commanded in parliament that the 
enrolment thus made in the plea be amended and corrected 
agreeably in all things to what is now demanded by the said bill 
and schedule, in the form and manner following : — 

This is to certify that the rolls in which the said [matters] are 



230 ^ontacute Cartulai^. 



pretended to be contained may be taken out of the bundle in 
which they are now contained, and other rolls newly made, written 
and presently sent and filed in place of these, comprising the 
same number of rolls, and containing the matters in all things 
contained in the previous rolls, except that these new rolls and 
entries be made in accordance with that which is demanded by the 
bill and schedule, and these new rolls thus made and filed be new 
rolls of record thenceforth, and the other previous rolls of the said 
tenor be null and Toid for all time. Also that the enrolment of 
the said record and process be amended, by virtue of the said 
judgment in parliament, in the said form, and there be another 
new bill made in parliament on behalf of the prior and convent 
in the following form — 

To the King and his lords in parliament, the prior of Montacute 
shows that as Richard Seymor, kinsman and heir of Richard 
Lovell sought a writ of scire facias against the prior in the 
King's Bench, returnable on the quinzaine of Easter in the 
6th year of the present King's reign, to have execution con- 
cerning the manor of Tyntenhull upon a fine levied in the 
court of King Edward, great-grandfather of the present King, 
in the octave of Michaelmas in the nth year of King Edward's 
reign, before William de Hereford and his associate justices of the 
Common Bench, between Richard Lovell and Muriel his wife, 
complainants, and Master Richard de Clare and Master Roger 
de Blokerworth, deforciants, concerning the said and other 
manors, upon the said writ, and execution concerning the 
manor of Tyntenhull is adjudged to Richard [Seymor] against 
the prior as is clearly shown in the record made in the said 
bench, in which record are divers errors as the prior will be 
ready to point out. Wherefore the prior prays that it be 
ordered in this present parliament that certain people of the 
King's council be assigned, before whom the said record be 
sent, and who shall have full power and authority to hear the 
assignment of the said errors, and to cause Richard Seymor to 
be cited before them on a certain day assigned by them, to hear 
the assignment of the said errors, and who shall have power to 
correct and redress the errors and to right the judgment thereon 
rendered, and that no protection be allowed to Richard Seymor in 
this suit having regard to the delay which the prior suffers by 



iHontacute Cartularp. 231 



default of good entry of the plea, and that the King has great 
interest that this matter be speedily redressed, because by the 
removal of the aid and the recovery of the manor the King is 
deprived of the fees and advowsons expressly reserved by his 
patent, and because the church of Montacute has had seisin of the 
manor of Tyntenhull from the time of King Henry, son of the 
Conqueror, as by charters of the King's plainly appears, up to the 
time of the said judgment. 

And this bill having been read in parliament, it was adjudged 
that the prior of Montacute have a writ of scire facias returnable 
in the next parliament to cause Richard Seymor to be cited to 
the next parliament to hear the errors to be shown or alleged 
by the prior as contained in the record and process, and 
further to do and receive what shall be adjudged in this 
matter by the law of the land* And it is commanded that the 
record and process with all things appertaining to them be in the 
next parliament for this cause. And it is granted that no 
protection which is or may be sought for Richard [Seymor] for 
this cause be allowed In any way in this complaint. 

Memorandum that in a parliament held at New Sarum on 
Friday before the feast of St. Mark the Evangelist 7 Richard 
II. the prior of Montacute presented his petition, *'To our 
most valiant lord the King," &c., and the said petition having 
been read, it was decreed that the prior have a writ of scire 
faciaSy returnable in the next parliament, commanding Richard 
Seymor to be present in the next parliament to hear the errors 
which the prior may show or allege in the record and process, 
and further to and receive what, in this matter, may be decreed 
by the law of the land, that the record and process, &c., be in 
the next parliament from the above cause, and that no protec- 
tion which then had been or afterwards might be, from a feigned 
cause, demanded by the said Richard be allowed in any way in 
that complaint 

Afterwards the parliament being summoned at Westminster 
on the morrow of Martinmas next, the prior prosecuted 
and had the writ of scire facias on the matter directed to 
the sheriff of Somerset returnable in the same parliament 
And now in that parliament, John Streeche, sheriff of Somerset 
made return of the writ the tenor of which is as follows — 



232 iHontaruU Cartulary. 



"Richard, by the grace," &c. The tenor of the return and 
endorsement of that writ follows thus — " I, John Streeche, 
sheriff," &c» 

And thereupon the prior represented by John de Fitelton 
his attorney, and Richard Seymor in person being there present, 
the King and lords in parliament, on the petition of the prior, 
instructed Robert Tresilian, chief justice, to produce before 
parliament the record and process, &c., which were in his 
possession. This he did, the record being as follows : ** Pleas, 
&c." This record and process having been read and heard, 
Richard [Seymor] sought that the prior should assign and 
declare what errors there were in them. Upon which the prior, 
by his attorney pointed out the following errors, viz. : Firstly 
that Richard Seytnor in the name of Richard de Sancto Mauro, 
knight, brought a writ of right dated Oct. 14th, 6 Ric. 1 1., against 
the prior in the name of Francis, prior of Montacute, concerning 
the manor of TyntenhuU returnable before the justices of the 
bench on the morrow of Martinmas in that year, to which 
writ Richard Seymor then appeared, and the prior was essoined 
and had by his essoin until three weeks next following Easter 
day as is plainly shown by the tenors of the said writ of 
right and enrolment of essoin sent before the King by his 
command and enrolled in the said record, and that the writ of 
scire facias was sought while the writ of right was pending, the 
latter being of a higher nature, and sought judgment on the writ 
of scire facias^ and in that it was decreed that the prior should 
further answer to the writ of scire facias, the aforesaid exception 
notwithstanding, whereas, if it had been adjudicated rightly and 
in a lawful manner, the writ of scire facias ought to have been 
quashed. There was an error. 

Secondly that King Edward, grandfather of the present King, 
on occasion of a war with France had caused to be seized into 
his own hands all the possessions of alien priories in the power of 
France, but situated in England, so long as the war should last, 
and among others the priory of Montacute. And King Edward 
afterwards by letters patent dated at Westminster, Nov. loth, in 
the 45th year of his reign, which the prior produced in court, and 
which are inserted in the record, committed to the prior the 
custody of the priory and all its possessions, to hold from the 



jHontacute Cartul^r^. 233 



feast of St. Michael last past, as long as they should remain in 
the King's hand from the before-mentioned cause ; paying 
yearly to the King 120/., saving expressly to the King the 
knights' fees and advowsons of churcheis belonging to the priory, 
and that the present King, on account of the said reservation of 
the knights' fees and advowsons, presented John Stone to the 
church of Tyntenhull, and therefore the prior said he could not 
answer without the King, and sought aid of the King, and in 
this matter it was decreed that the prior should answer further 
without this aid. This was an erro^r. 

Moreover where the plea concerning the writ of scire facias 
was recorded and enrolled as a record in' Michaelrrfas term, in 
the seventh year of the present King's reign and not before, and 
the writ of the King was committed to the sheriff of Somerset as 
to causing jurors to appear before the King in the quinzaine 
of St. Michael, to form a jury betwee'n the parties concerning 
the issue of the said plea, the date of this writ being July nth, 
in the seventh year of the piresent King's reign, which is long 
before the terra of St. Michael, and that the writ of venire 
facias is a judicial writ, and by right arid the law of the land 
ought to have been warranted by a record enrolled before the 
issue of this writ, and whereas it could not be warranted by the 
said record enrolled' in Michaelmas terni, nay, it issued without 
a warrant, and yet was returned by the sheriff with the names of 
the jurors on the said 15th, and the process was continued until 
by the verdict {juratafn) taken and by the judgment returned in 
this matter, the pVior lost the manor. 

Wherefore inasmuch as the verdict was taken per retomum by 
virtue of the said writ of venire facias, which could not be 
warranted by the said record as aforesaid, and in that it was 
decreed that Richard [Seymor] should have execution of the 
manor on the process, there was an error, because if the matter 
had been rightly and lawfully adjudicated, it ought to have been 
decreed that the whole process on the said writ of scire fdcias 
should have been discontinued, or otherwise that the parties should 
have been compelled by the law of the land to plead de novo. 

Wherefore the prior by his attorney, on account of these and 
other errors contained in the record and process, seeks that the 
judgment be revoked and annulled as being erroneous, and that 

2 H 



234 IHontacute Cattularp. 



he be restored to possession of the manor, with the revenues 
received from it in the meantime. 

Richard Seymor, in person, in answer to these three articles 
assigned as errors, denies that they are so ; for with regard to the 
first, viz., that the writ of scire facias was obtained while the writ 
of right was pending, and that he appeared to this writ, he says 
that there is no word in the record proving that he ever appeared 
to the writ of right, and that the writ of scire facias was a 
judicial writ for obtaining execution of a certain fine, which is a 
judgment final in its nature, executory within a year without 
answer of the party^ and after a year by writ of scire faciei ; 
which being so, the appearing to or obtaining a writ, while 
another writ is pending, ought not to quash an executory writ, 
and therefore there is no error in that article. 

Also with regard to the second alleged error, that King 
Edward had committed the priory of Montacute, which had been 
seized into his hands on occasion of war with France, to the 
said prior for a certain annual rent, reserving to himself the 
knights' fees and advowsons of churches, and that the prior on that 
pretext was not able to answer without aid of the King, and yet 
it was decided that the prior should answer without that aid, he 
says, that it is proved by the record that King Edward gave and 
granted the patronage and also the custody and rent of the 
priory, in time of peace and war, to William late earl of Salisbury 
and his heirs for ever, and that William de Montacute the present 
earl of Salisbury, son and heir of the said late earl prosecuted in 
the King's Chancery and had delivery of the custody and rent of 
the priory without any payment to the King, by virtue of the 
gift and grant aforesaid. And this delivery is a full revocation 
of the letters patent made to the prior, and that writs were 
thereupon issued to the treasurer and barons of the Exchequer for 
exonerating the prior from the said rent, and other writs to the 
prior that he should be responsible to the present earl and not 
to the King for the said custody and rent, and so there is no 
reason why aid should be granted in that matter. Moreover he 
says that the said record nowhere mentions that the manor of 
Tyntenhull is parcel of the said priory, and so the prior lost and 
could lose nothing on the pretext of the removal of this aid, 
which was not material and intended only to cause delay ; 



ifHontantte Cartularp. 235 



but by the plea to right and to action, the prior by the issue of 
the trial by jury lost the manor, on which no error is assigned or 
alleged, and so there is no error in that article. 

And as to the third article, the alleged error that the writ of 
venire facias was sought before issue was joined, he says that it 
is clearly proved by the record that the parties pleaded to the 
issue of the trial by jury on the day after the feast of St. John 
Baptist, which was in June, and the said writ bears date the 
following July ; therefore there is no error in that or any other 
article of the record and process, and he seeks that the judgment 
returned in his favour be affirmed. 

And on this, having heard the reasons, allegations and answers 
in this matter, and seen and examined the record and process, 
inasmuch as the writ of scire facias was obtained while the 
writ of right was pending, and the writ of right was pending 
after the day on which the writ of scire facias was returnable 
and returned, to which writ of right, as is plainly shown by 
the tenor of the record pleaded on the writ of right before the 
justices of the bench and sent before the justices of the King's 
Bench, Richard [Seymor] appeared, in which case the writ of 
scire facias ought, by the law of the land, to have been quashed ; 
therefore, inasmuch as the justices decreed that the writ of 
scire facias was good, and that the prior should made further 
answer, it seems to the court in parliament that they have 
erred. 

Moreover where the prior in his plea sought aid of the King, 
and the justices decreed that the prior should answer further 
without the said aid, it appears to the court in parliament that 
here also they have erred. 

Therefore, on account of these errors, it is decreed that the 
said judgment be revoked, quashed, and entirely annulled as 
being erroneous, and that the prior have full restitution of the 
manor with its appurtenances, and the revenues received from 
the manor from the time when judgment was erroneously given 
in Richard Seymor*s favour. And the sheriff of Somerset 
was instructed to cause full restitution and seisin of the manor to 
be made to the prior according to this judgment, and to make 
enquiry concerning the revenues received therefrom in the 
meantime, and to certify thereto in Chancery, and when this 



236 iHontacute Cartulary. 



certificate has been made the prior to have the sheriff's writ for 
levying and restoring these revenues to himself. 

The King's chancellor was also in full parliament, instructed 
that both in the matter of seisin and restitution of the manor to the 
prior, and of levying to the use of the prior the revenues, in 
whatever way received, of that manor since the erroneous 
judgment in Richard Seymor's favour, and in all singular the 
premises decreed in the same parliament he cause and demand 
full execution according to the law and custom of the realm of 
England. 

It is not howevef the King's intention that Richard Seymor 
may not prosecute de novo by writ of right or scire facias in 
this matter, should it appear to him expedient. 



On Tuesday, Jan 25th in the 4th year, &c., the prior of Montacute 
in the county of Somerset, by citation, &c., appeared before the 
King's Council by his attoirney, who showed to the council that 
the prior and his priory were held and declared exempt by the 
King in his last parliament ; praying therefore to the council that 
the said exemption remain in force according to the effect of the 
same declaration. And because the council well remembered the 
said exemption declared in parliament, the attorney was licensed 
to retire, and so he was from thence dismissed from the said 
council. 



Botts on t^e 3Bniton Cartulary* 



B I. This charter is recited in Patent Rolls 20 Edw. III. part 2, m. 24, and 36 
Edw. III. part 2, m. 22. It is also printed in Dugdale's Monasticofiy vol. 
vi. p. 335, and in the Proceedings of the Somersetshire ArchcBological and 
Natural History Society^ vol. ix. p. 75. Being addressed to Robert, 
bishop of Bath, the date njust be between 1135 and 11 66, and it 
appears from No. 376 that it cannot be anterior to 1142. William de 
Mohun is said by the author of the Gesta Stephani to have been created 
Earl of Dorset, but as Somerset and Dorset were often associated, this 
mistajce is easily explicable. He was the second of that name in England. 
(See Maxwell Lyte's Dunstef and its Lords ^ p. 6.) The four clerks, 
Henry, Ivan, Peter and Richard seem to have been his younger sons. 
(Cf. B 4, 230.) 

B 3. This is a grant to the church of Bruton, made apparently before the foun- 
dation of the priory, by Thierry de Mesnil Mauger, who took his name 
frpm a place near Auge. William the Sheriff may possibly be the first 
William de Mohun, who was sheriff of Somerset at the time of the 
Dpmesday Survey, 1086. 

B 4. This charter, like No. i, belongs to the period between 1142 and 11 66, but 
\X is somewhat later in date, William de Mohun, Earl of Somerset, being 
dfead. William son of Dur^ndus, was doubtless a son of Durandus de 
Mohun who is mentioned ii> a writ of Henry I, given in the cartulary of 
Bath Priory, and was probably identical with Durandus, a tenant under 
^Villiam de Alohun at the ^ime of the Domesday Survey, and with 

gurandus Dapifer, a witness tp the charter of foundation of the priory of 
unster. Ivan son of the Earl was brother of the grantor, tne third 
^illiam de Mohun. (Cf. Nos. i, 230.) 

B 5. This charter is printed in Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archceological 
and Natural History Society^ vol. ix, p. 74. The grantor was the fourth 
William de Mohun, and the date must consequently be between 1177 and 
1 1 94. (Sep Maxwell Lyte's Dunster and its Lords^ pp. 7, 8.) Richard de 
Mohun was probably the grantor's uncle. (Cf. B i.) 

B 6. This charter also belongs to the period between 11 77 and 1194. 

B 7. This charter is recited in Patent Rolls, 20 Edw. Ill, part 2, m. 24, and 36 
Edw. Ill, part 2, m. 22, as part of No. 87, but the Christian name of the 
last witness is there given as Gilbert. It also belongs to the period be- 
tween 11 77 and 11 94. 



238 j^otejj on t^t JSraton Cartularp. 

B 8 This charter is also recited in Patent Rolls, 20 Edw. Ill, part 2, m. 24, and 
36 Edw. Ill, part 2, m. 22. If the list of Deans of Wells given by Le 
Neve is correct, the date must be 1237. The founder's heirs were by 
common law the guardians of the temporalities of a religious house during 
any vacancy of the headship. 

B 9. This charter is transcribed also in a roll made by order of Bishop Jocelin 
which gives the names of further witnesses. (See No, 385.) 

B II. The lords of Tancarville were hereditary chamberlains of Nqrmandy. 
(Stapleton's Rotuli Scaccarii Normannice!) 

B 12. This charter belongs to the period between 1135 and 1166, 

B 14. Remewarde should prgbably be Reinewarde. 

B i6. This charter is transcribed also in a roll made by order of Bishop Jocelin, 
but the name of the last witness is there given differently. (See No 
386.) It belongs to the period between 1135 ^^^ ^ ^66. 

B 19b. William Malet was sheriff from Christmas, 1209, to 22 November, 12 12. 

B 20. Cogley Wood is near Bruton. Roger de Forde was sheriff from 20 
November, 122 1, to i February, 1223. 

B 26. Cf Green's Pedes Finium for Somerset, p. 30. 

B 27. Cf. No. 94B. 

B 31. John Russell was sheriff from February, 1223, to Decen^ber of the same 
year. 

B 34. Cf. Green's Pedes Finium for Somerset, p. 22. 

B 37. Cf. Green's Pedes Finium for Somerset, p. 225, 

B 43. Walkelin de Bonham is nqentioned in Green's Pe^es Finium^ p. 50. 

B 44. The name given as Dicheneston should probably be read Dichenescov, the 
letters * t ' ^nd * c ' and the letters * n ' and * u,' being practic^ly alike in 
jnany medieval MSS, piscove is called Digenescova m Domesday Book. 
Santemareis may for the same reason be read Sautemareis. 

B 45. See preceding note. 

B 51. This charter is transcribed also in a roll made by orde;- of Bishop Jocelin. 
(See B 387.) It belongs to the period between 1146 and 1160. 

B 52. This cha|ter belongs to t|ie period between 1142 and i?66. As Hugh the 
archdeacon, and Alfred, canon of Wells, are not stated elsewhere to have 
been sons of William de Mohun, Earl of Somerset, it may be conjectured 
that the scribe has omitted an * et ' before * filii predicti comitis,' 

B 54. This charter also belongs to the period between 1 142 and 1166. 

B 56. This charter also belongs to the period between 1142 and 11 66. 

B 57, This charter is transcribed also in a roll made by order of Bishop Jocelin. 
It is probably a charter of Archbishop Theobald. (See note on B 388.) 
Dicheneston should be read Dichenescov. (See note on B 44.) 



0OM tn t^t JSruton Cartulary. 239 



B 58. This is a charter of the first Reginald de Mohun, and the date must conse- 
quently be between 1204 and 12 13. (See Maxwell Lyte's Dunster and its 
Lords ^ p. 8.) Kettenor is the old name of Culbone. In Patent Roll 20 
Edw. Ill, part 2, m. 24, and again 36 Edw. Ill, part 2, m. 22, there is a 
recital of an almost identical charter, in which, however, no mention is 
made of the church of Liun, the mills of Winton, or the rent from Maisuns, 
while Colebere is rightly called Totebere, and the church of Mynnehefd 
(Minehead) is substituted for the mill there. The witnesses are practically 
identical also, though Robert son of Robert is not mentioned. The minor 
discrepancies niay be due to errors, on the part either of the Bruton 
scribe or the Chancery clerk, or of both, but the omission of the 
Norman property from one of the two charters, which were doubtless 
issued simultaneously, has a distinct political significance. In 1203, while 
Reginald de Mohun was still a minor, the King desired him to exchange 
his lands at Lyon near Caen for lands m England, and on the separation 
of Normandy from England, he ceased to have any direct interest in the 
Norman possessions of his ancestors. 

B 64. Richard de Mohun was one of the four sons of the Earl of Somerset who 
are described as clerks in B i. 

B 66. This charter is recited in Patent Rolls 2to Edw. Ill, part 2, m. 24, and 36 
Edw. Ill, part 2, m. 22. The grantor was the third William de Mohun. 
Ivan de Mohun was his brother, and William son of DUrand, was his 
coufsih. (Se€ B I, 4, 233.) 

B 67. This charter belongs to the period between 11 42 and 1166. The grantor 
was apparently the third William de Mohun*. 

B 69. This charter also belongs to the period between 11 42 and 1166. The 
grantor was apparently the thifd William de Mohun, as the witnesses zxt 
identical with those to B 66. 

B 71. This is a charter of the third William de Mohun, Ivan de Mohnri, who was 
a son of the Earl of Somerset (sec Nos. i, 4, 230), being described as the 
grantor's brother. The name of his wife, who survived him and his son, 
is given as Godehold in the Placitorum Abbreviation p. 60. 

B 72. The occurrence of Hugh de Meriet among the witnesses seems* to show 
that this charter belongs to the period preceding 1236. 

B 73. This is a charter of the fourth William de Mohun, and belongs to the 
period between 1177 and 1 194. Richard de Mohun was his uncle. 

B 74. This charter belongs to the period between 1206 and 1242^ Ferschet is 
near Barrow in Charlton. 

B 75. This is a charter of the third William de Mohun relating to property in 
Normandy. Henry de Mohun his brother was one of the witnesses to 
B I. Richard de Mohun, also a clerk^* was another brother. 

B 76. Dicheneston should be read DicheneScov. (See note on B 44.) 



240 i^oUi on (^t »rttton Cattularp. 



B 77. Thomas de Cirencestre was sheriff from 10 November, 1228, to 11 July, 
1232, and again from 1233 to 1236. 

B 80. The date of this charter appears to be about 1280. 

B 83. Ivo was dean of Wells from 11 39 to 11 59. 

B 84. This charter is enrolled on Charter Roll, 32 Hen. Ill,, but Without Paulinus 
Peyure as a witness, and with an additional witness, William de Bello- 
monte. 

B 85. This charter is enrolled on Charter Roll, 36 Hen^ III, m. 4. 

B 87. This charter is enrolled on Patent Rolls, 20 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, m. 24, and 36 
Edw. Ill, part 2, m. 22. The charters recited 'in it are those numbered 
B I , B 7, and B S. The Patent RcAhf also recite a second charter of the 
same John de Mohun of the same date, reciting amd confirming the 
charter numbered B 66 in this volume, and a third charter of the same 
person and the same date reciting and confirming af charter of Reginald 
de Mohun of which some account is giVen in the note oA B 58, 

B 89. Listhftlle is Lustyy 

B 90. The original of this is in the Public I^cord Office,' InquisiHones post 
tnorteniy 12 Ric. II, Noi 25. 

B 94b. Cf. B 27. 

B 96. This grant appears to harve failed, ptobably foJ want of the overlord's 

assent. 

B 97^ Alina, wife of Jordaii de Clinton, was one of the daughters and heirs of 
Qerard' de Brocton. (Green's Pedes Finiuniy p. 64, A.B. 1227.) 

B 08^ Sibyl, iH^ife of E^obert de Baggedrep, Was another of the daughters and 
heirs of Gerard de Bfocton. (Green's Pedes Finium^ j^p. 64, 86.) 

B 991 See note Cm B 97. 

B I02,- This charter belongs' to the' period between 1142 and 1166.; 

B ko3. Dicheneston should be read Dichenescov. (See note on B 44.) Ralph, 
dean of Gerlington, was probably the parson of Yarlington and dean of 
Cary deanery. This charter apparently belongs to the period between 
1 166 and 1 174. ^S^e B J05.) 

B 106. This charter belongs to the period between 1174 and 1191. 

B 107. The date of this charter is about 12 17. 

B 1 13. Cf. Green's Pedes Finium for Somerset, p. 84. 

B 1 14. This charter is anterior to 1206. 

B 116. This charter belongs to the period between 1174 and 1191. 

B 117. This charter probably belongs to the episcopate of the earlier bishop 
Robert, 1 142-1 166. 



fiotti on ti^e Sntton Cartulat];. 241 



B 119. Henngrave is Henley g^ve. 

B 125. This charter belonsrs to the period between 11 74 and 11 84. 

B 128. This charter belongs to the period between 11 74 and 1191. David, parson 
of Bleadon, was dean of the deanery of Axbridge. 

B 130. Certeles or Cerceles, is Churchill in Ban well. 

B 133. Rolveston is Rolston in Ban well. 

B 134. This charter belongs to the period between 11 74 and 1191. Wringmarsh 
was the level drained by the Wring, now called the Yeo. The chapel was 
probably that of Puxton. 

B 136b. This charter belongs to the period between 11 56 and 1166. 

B 137 and 138. These charters belong to the period between 1174 and 1191. 

B 139 and 140. These charters belong to the period between 1192 and 1205. 

B 141. This may perhaps mark the creation of the parish of Rodney Stoke. 

B 144. This charter belongs to the later part of the year 1181 or the earlier part of 
1 182. 

B 148. Walter de Maine (de Meduana) died between 11 86 and 1190. His wife, 
Cicely, who witnesses this charter, was Countess of Hereford. 

B 149. The occurrence of Sir Hugh de Meriet among the witnesses seems to show 
that this charter belongs to the period between 1229 and 1236, perhaps to 
1232 or 1233, as Thomas de Cirencestre is not styled sheriff. 

B 153. Compton is Compton Durville in South Petherton. 

B 164. Wigbere is Wigborough. 

B 165. This a^eement probably belongs to the year 1206 or 1207. John Hosti- 
arius is mentioned in Domesday Book as holding land at Wigborough 
which is there called Winchinberia. 

B 168. This document belongs to the year 1240 or 1241. 

B 171. Nicholas de Meriet died in or before 1229. (Greenfield's paper on Meriet 
in Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archceological Society^ vol. xxviii.) 
For date see B 174. 

B 172. Archdeacon is probably an error for Bishop, as the Archdeacon of Bath had 
no official connection with Lopen. Spart is probably Sparkford. 

B 173. Thomas de Cirencestre was sheriff from 10 November, 1228, to 11 July, 
1232, and again from 1233 to 1236. 

B 174. This document belongs to the year 1208 or 1209. 

B 177. The succeeding document seems to show that this charter belongs to 
about 1221. William was abbot of Glastonbury from ^12 18 to 1223. 

B 179. This ordinance belongs to the period between 1279 and 1292. 

2 1 



242 finM on tl^e Sruton Cartulary. 



B 180-182. These three charters belong to the period between 1142 and 1166. 

B 183. This charter belongs to the period between 11 98 and 1205. 

B 184. Cf. Green's Pedes Finium for Somerset, p. 24. 

B 188. Isabella, late the wife of William Fitz Adam, is mentioned in the Fine Roll. 
A.D. 1252. 

B 191. Geoffrey de Mandeville died in or before 1269. (See Batten's Historical 
Notes^ South Somerset^ p. 126.) 

B 193. Reginald de Mohun died in 1257. (See Maxwell Lyte's Dunster and its 
Lords,) 

B 194. The date of this charter is somewhere about 1260. 

B 195. Sir Walter de Burges was sheriff from 5 October, 1257, to 23 October, 
1258. 

B 201. This charter belongs to the period between 1274 and 1298. 

B 202. See note on B 188. 

B 205. The succeeding document shows that this charter was granted before 1238. 

B 210. See note on B 188. 

B 215. The succeeding document shows that the date is probably 1276. 

B 217. Cf. Green's Pedes Finium for Somerset, p. 239. 

B 221. This is a charter of William de Mohun, the third of that name. For W. 
Durandi see note on B 4. Codecombe is Cutcombe. 

B 223. This charter appears to belong to the period between 1192 and 1196. 

B 224. This appears to be a charter of William de Mohun, the fourth of that name. 
See No. 225. 

B 225. John appears to have been elected abbot of Ford in 1190, and as William 
de Mohun,. the fourth of that name died in or before 1 194, the date of this 
charter is fixed within a few years. 

B 226. This charter appears to belong to the period between 1192 and 11 96. 

B 227. This charter belongs to the year 1221. 

B 230. This charter belongs to the period between 1 142 and 1 166. Earl William 
was obviously William de Mohun, the second of that name. Earl of 
Somerset. The second witness was William de Mohun, the third of that 
name. The third, fourth and fifth witnesses were younger sons who are 
described as clerks in B i. 

B 235. This document belongs to the year 1238. 

B 237. This is a charter of Reginald de Mohun, the second of that name. No 
239 seems to show that it belongs to the year 1237. 

B 239. This document belongs to the year 1237. 



^flM UB. tl^ SratOB CwctvUMxp, 243 

B 240. Tiiis doannent belongs to the period between 1 174 and 1 191. 

B 241. This document belongs to the period between 1237, the date of the impro- 
priadon of the chorch of Minehead by the prior and convent of Bruton, 
and 1242, the date of the death of Bishop Joodin. Re^^nald de Mohun 
was the second of that name. 

B 24S. Maiy was abbess of St. Edward's, Shaftesbaiy, in the reign of Richard L 
(Dngdale's Mtmasticon^ vol iL p. 482. See also Na 247.) 

B 249. The succeeding canfirmatian shows that this document was executed in, or 
shortly before, 1219. 

B 252. This docoment belongs to the period between 121S and 1222, 

B 253. The Knights Templais had a boose at Combe, which is now called Temple- 
combe. 

B 254. See note on B 24S. 

B 259. The date of this document is 1294. 

B 26a The date of this document is 1289. 

B 263 and 264. These charters belong to the period between 1 174 and 1 191. 

B 272. This charter belongs to the period between 121 1 and 1252. (See Mn 
Batten's paper on the Barony of Beauchamp in Proceedings of the 
Somersetshire Archaological Society^ voL x3Kvi.) 

B 273. This charter belongs to the period between 1252 and 1266. (See Mr. 
Batten's paper, as above.) 

B 28a This early fine is not given in Green's Pedes Finiunu 

B 281. The date of this bull is 1243. It is not entered in the Papal Regesta. 

B 283. This buU belongs to the year 1 197. 

B 290. William, Earl of Gloucester, died in 11 83. His relict, the Countess Hawise, 
died in 1 197. 

B 291. This document belongs to the period between 1225 and 1230. 

B 293. This document belongs to the year 1299. 

B 297. Roger de Forde was sheriff fi-om 20 November, 1 221, to i February, 1223. 

B 311. Moyon, the original home of the Mohun family, is near St. Loin Normandy 
Horsleigh is in Gloucestershire. 

B 321. This charter is entered on Charter Roll 45 Hen. III., m. 2. 

B 324. This charter belongs either to the year 11 55 or to the year 1158. (Cf. 
Eyton's Court of Henry 7/, pp. 11, 35.) 

B 325. This charter is recited in Patent Roll, 11 Ric. 1 1., part i, m« 6, with some 
variations in the spelling of names given in No. 324. 

B 329. This charter belongs to the period between 1088 and 1095. 



244 fioM on tl^e Sruton Cartulary. 

B 331. This charter belongs to the period between 11 99 and 1220. 

B 337. This charter apparently belongs to the period between 1 1 50 and 1 1 76. Queen 
Adelicia, relict of Henry I, died in 1 151. Jocelin was her half-brother and 
the ancestor of the Percy family. 

B 340. This charter belongs to the period between 1148 and 1169. 

B 342. This is a charter of the second bishop Seffride, of Chichester, and it must 
belong to the period between 1 180 and 1 194, as Peter, abbot of Coggeshall, 
died in the latter year. 

B 352. This charter belongs to the period between 1221 and 1224. 
B 354. This charter belongs to the period between 1268 and 1272. 

B 374. William de Montacute was created Earl of Salisbury in 1337, so that there 
appears to be an error here. 

B 381. Reginald, bishop of Bath is here called Italicus from the place of his 
education. Herbert of Bosham calls him "natione Anglus, sed sicut 
educatione et cognomento Lumbardus." Materials for the History of 
Thomas Becket (ed. Robertson), vol. iii. p. 524. 

B 383. Cf. Green's Pedes Finium for Somerset, p. 2. 

B 384. This document belongs to the period between 1206 and 1242. The original 
appears from M. D'Anisy^s transcript to be a roll containing copies of the 
documents here numbered 385, 386, 387 and 388. 

B 385. Cf. B 9. 

B 386. Cf. B 16. 

B 387. Cf. B 51. 

B 388. Cf. B 57. The title " legate of the apostolic see ^ was generally used by 
Archbishop Theobald, and it is not unlikely that the scribe at Bruton made 
an error in writing Thomas for T. 

B 389. The original transcribed by M. D'Anisy was in a private collection. 

B 390. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 22. 

B 391. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 22. It may belong to the year 
1 1 59. (See Eyton's Court of Henry //., p. 46.) 

B 392. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 23. It may belong to the year 
1 186. (SeeEyton.) 

B 393. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, foL 20. 

B 394. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 27. It may probably be assigned 
to William de Mohun, the fourth of that name, and consequently to the 
period between 1177 and 11 94. Five of the witnesses are also witnesses 
to B 224. 

B 395 and 396. These occur in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 21. Philip was bishop of 
Bayeux from 1142 to 11 64, and so they may probably oe assignee! to 
William de Mohun, the third of that name. 



fioM on t^t Sntton CartuIaY]>. 245 



B 397. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, foL 21. It is a charter of William de 
Mohun, the third of that name. Since the text of this volume was printed, 
it has been ascertained that " ewie " means " waters.** In a transcript by 
M. Deville at the Public Record Office, there is mention " allecium suorum 
et piscium de ewiis suis de Longolio," a place on the river near Dieppe. 

B 398. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 21. It belongs to the period 
between 1142 and 11 64. 

B 399-401. These occur in the Troam Cartulary, fols. 22, 23. They belong 
to the period between 1142 and 11 64. Rich^d de Mohun was one of the 
younger sons of William de Mohun, the earl, the second of that name. 
See Nos. i, 230. 

B 402 and 403. These occur in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 23. " Such land as sub- 
jected the holder to service in the host with horse and arms at his own 
expense bore in Normandy the designation oi?^ fief (Thauberty \.q, feodum 
loricce" (Stapleton's Rolls of the Norman Exchequer^ voL ii. p. ix.) Ilbanus 
de Moyon was doubtless identical with Juwan, Juvan, or I wan, one of the 
four younger sons of William de Mohun, the earl, the second of that 
name. See B i, 4, 230. B 405 gives some indication of the date. 

B 404. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, foL 23. 

B 405, This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 26. It belongs to the period 
between 1142 and 1164. 

B 406. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 22. It belongs to the period be- 
tween 1 1 64 and 1205. 

B 407 and 408. These occur in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 22. They belong to the 
period between 11 64 and 1205. 

B 409. The original transcribed by M. D'Anisy was in a private collection. 
William was bishop-elect of Coutances. 

B 410-412. These occur in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 39. 

B 413. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 39. The date of the papal com- 
mission is 1 191. 

641^ The original transcribed by M. D'Anisy was in a private collection. 

B 415. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 37. It belongs to the period be- 
tween 1202 and 1208. 

B 416. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 37. 

B 417. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 24. 

B 418. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, foL 23. 

B 419 and 420. These occur in the Troam Cartulary, foL 30 



246 fioM on ti^e Sruton Cartulary. 

B 421. The original is in the archives of St Lo. {Proceedings of the Somersetshire 
ArchcBological Society^ vol. xix. p. 96.) It is transcribed in the Troam 
Cartulary, fol. 37. William de Mohun was almost certainly the fourth of 
that name as that William mentions his brother Thomas in No. 394, and 
the document appears to belong to the period between 1177 and 1194. 
No bishop of Coutances named Hugh is mentioned in the ordinary lists 
at that time. Bishop Richard, who was elected in 11 51, died in 11 So. 
(Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, vol. ii. p. 252.) William, who is described as bishop- 
elect in 1 1 84, in No. 409, occupied the see until 1202. It is, however, 
remarkable that in a treaty between Philip, King of France, and John, 
Count of Mortain, concluded at Paris in 11 93, there is a special clause 
concerning a certain Hugh, bishop of Coutances. (Rymer's Foedera, 
Record edition, vol. i. p. 57.) This seems to point to the existence of two 
rival claimants of the see. 

B 422. The original is in the archives of St. Lo. {Proceedings^ as above, p. 97.) 
It is transcribed in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 37, See preceding note. 

B 423. The original is in the archives of St Lo. {Proceedings^ as above.) It is 
transcribed in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 37. The document which it 
confirms appears to have been about thirty years old. 

B 424. The original is in the archives of St. Lo. {Proceedings, as above.) Henry 
de Mohun may have been a younger son of the fourth William de Mohun 
of Dunster, and the inheritor of his French possessions on the separation 
of Normandy from England. 

B 425. The original is in the archives of St Lo. {Proceedings, as above.) It is 
transcribed in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 30. 

B 426. This occurs in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 24. 

B 427-430. The originals are in the archives of St. Lo. {Proceedings, as above. 
They are transcribed in the Troam Cartulary, fols. 32 and 30. 

B 431 and 432. These occur in the Troam Cartulary, fols. 31, 32. 

B 433. The original is in the archives of St Lo. {Proceedings, as above.) It is 
transcribed in the Troam Cartulary, fol. 26. 

B 434-448. These occur in the Troam Cartulary, fols. 26, 34, 19, 20, 27, 31, 34, 37, 
24, 30, 28, 38. The dean " de Podiis '' in B 444 was the dean of Les 
Pieux in the Cotentin. 

H. C. M. L. 



iQotefi on t^e iWontacute Cartularp. 

M I. This charter is printed in Dugdale's MonasHcon^ vol. v. p. 165 It belongs 
to the period between 1091 and 1106, when the Count of Mortain was 
taken prisoner at the battle of Tinchebrai. Some of the witnesses were 
the real donors of the lands specified, as appears by M 9. 

M 2. This charter is recited in Cartse Antiquae FF., and in Patent Roll, i Hen. 
IV. part 5 m. II. It is also printed in Dugdale's Monasticon^ vol. V. p. 
166. It belongs to the period between 1 100 and 11 18. 

M 3^ This charter is recited in Cartae Antiquae FF., and in Patent Roll, i Hen. 
IV. part 5., mil. It belongs to the period between 1107 and 11 18. 

M 4. This charter also belongs to the period between 1107 and 1122. 

M 5. This charter belongs to the period between 11 35 and 11 37. 

M 6. This charter also belongs to the period between 1135 and 1137. " Richard 
the chancellor" is probably an error for "Richard the chamberlain," 
canC being misread cand. See M 7, 

M 7. This charter belongs to the period between 1135 and 114 5. 

M 8. This charter is recited in Cartae Antiquae FF., and in Patent Roll, i Hen. 
IV. part 5. m. ii. It is also printed in Dugdale^s Monasttcon, vol. v. p. 
166. It belongs to the period between 11 52 and 11 58. Mr. Eyton 
ascribes it to 1 1 55. (Cour^ of Henry II, p. 7.) 

M 9. This charter is recited in Charter Roll, 54 Hen. III. m. la It is also 
printed in Dugdale's Monasticon^ vol. v. p. 166. It appears to be of the 
same date as the preceding. 

M 10. This charter is recited in Patent Roll, i Hen. IV. part 5. hl lU It belongs 
to the period between 11 74 and 1 184. 

Mix. This charter belongs to the year 11 56 or 11 57. 

M 12. This charter is recited in Charter Roll, 54 Hen. III. hl 9. It belongs 
probably to the year 11 55 or 11 57. i^See Eyton's Court of Henry II) 

M 13. This charter belongs to the period between 1189 and 1199. 

M 16. This charter is printed in Rotuli Chartaruniy p. 23. 

M 19 and 20. These are in reality one charter of the nth year of Henry III, which is 
recited in Cartas Antiquae FF. 

M 21. This charter is entered in Charter Roll, 54 Hen. III. m. 10. 

M 22. This charter is entered in Charter Roll, 30 Hen. III. m. 2. 



248 fioM on ti^e jHontacute Cartulai^. 

M 23. This charter is entered in Charter Roll, 37 Hen. III. m. 8. 

M 24. This charter is entered in Charter -Roll, 53 Hen. III. m. 13, but the time 
appointed for the fair is there given as the eve, day, and morrow of the 
feast of St. Matthew, which falls on the 21st of September. 

M 25-29. These are in reality one charter of the 30th year of Edward I., which 
is recited in Patent Roll, i Henry IV. part 5, m. 11. 

M 38. This charter belongs to the year 11 79. Mr. Batten antedates it by a few 
years. (Historical Notes^ South Somerset^ p. 40.) 

M 39. This charter appears to belong to the earlier part of the reign of Henry 
IIL 

M 40. This charter appears to belong to the later part of the reign of Henry 
III. 

M 42. This charter appears to belong to the later part of. the twelth century. 
See Batten's Historical Notes ^ South Somerset^ pp. 118, 119. 

M 43. According to the pedigree given by Mr. Batten, Stephen de Mandeville 
and Roger his son were not lineal ancestors of Sir John de Mandeville. 

M 47. Eudo Dapifer died in 112a (Morant's History of Essex, vol. i. p. 141. 
Dugdaie's Monasticon,) 

M 48. Hamo de St. Clare was successor to Eudo Dapifer at Colchester. 

M 49 and 50. These charters appear to belong to the earlier part of the reign of 
Henry III. William son of Henry, was sheriff from 1226 to 1228. 

M 51. Robert de St. Clare occurs in the year 1262, in M 33. See also M 98. 
Pharamund de Bolonia is mentioned in the Somerset Assize Roll (756) 
of8Edw.I. 

M 53. William Briwere, or Brewer, whose name is preserved at He Brewers, 
died in 1226. {Dictionary of National Biography y vol. vi. p. 297.) 
Heriet and PateshuU were judges like himself. (Foss.) 

M 54. This charter, which seems to date the preceding, belongs to the period 
between 1 192 and 1205. 

M 56. Roger de Mortimer died in 1282. His wife Matilda was one of the 
daughters and coheirs of William de Braose. John de Hastings and 
William de la Zouche were her great-nephews, being grandsons of her 
sister Eva, who married William de Cantilupe. Their claim to Odcombe 
was derived through the above-mentioned William de Braose, whose 
mother was one of the daughters and coheirs of William Briwere. 

M 57. Edmund de Mortimer was son of Matilda and he succeeded to her estate 
{Calendarium Genealogicum), 

M 58. The Launvaleys were probably of Breton extraction. 

M 91. Robert de Beauchamp, who is mentioned in this as alive, appears to have 
died before 11 96. {Proceedings of the Somersetshire ArchceologiccU 
Society vol. xxxvi. p. 23.) 



M 


92. 


M 


95. 


M 


102. 


M 


107. 


M io8. 


M 


109. 



ifioiti on tl^e jIHontacute Cattularn. 249 

This charter is apparently almost of the same date as the preceding. 

This charter belongs to the period between 1269 and 1284. One William 
de Mohun died in 1265, and another, his nephew, in 1281. (Maxwell 
Lyte's Dunsier and its Lords,) 

Mark was prior of Montacute in 1246. See M 22. 

Roger de la Forde was sheriff from November, 1221, to February, 1223. 

Wandregesil de Curcelles lived in the reigns of Richard I and John. 

Turstin was sheriff of Hampshire from Michaelmas, 1155, and possibly 
earlier, to March, 1 1 59. One of John de Port's charters is printed m 
Dugdale's Monasticon^ vol vi. p. 1014 . Sireburne is West Sherborne near 
Basingstoke. 

M no. Adam de Port was outlawed in 11 72. He lived until near the end of the 
reign of John. (See Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi^ ed. Stubbs, vol i. 

p. 35-) 
Mm. William de St. John lived in the early part of the reign of Henry III. 

M 113. William de Cantelupe, son of Walter, died in 1239. (Batten's Historical 
Notes y South Somerset^ p. 37.) 

M 114. William de Cantelupe the younger died in 1251. (Batten, as above.) 

M 116 and 117. These charters belong to the latter part of the twelfth century. 

M 118. It appears from No. 9 that Robert de Lincoln was son of Alfred de 
Lincoln, who may perhaps be identified with a person of that name who 
was a tenant in chief in Bedfordshire at the time of the Domesday Survey, 
1086. At Worth, Langton (Herring), Winterborne, Chesilborneford and 
Watercombe alike, Robert de Lincoln had succeeded to the over- lord ship 
which at the time of the Domesday Survey belonged to the wife of Hugh 
son of Grip. Bardolph BusselPs charter is given later in the Cartulaiy, 
M 124. 

M 121. Scheling was the tenant in chief of Acford, or Ockford, at the time of the 
Domesday Survey, 1086. Robert Escheling is mentioned in the Pipe 
Roll of 22 Henry IL 

M 124. Roger Boissell was under tenant of Ceoselburna at the time of the Domes- 
day Survey, 1086. {Exon Domesday, p. 47.) That Bardolph's surname 
was also Bussell appears clearly from M 119 and 126. It is probable 
that he gave his name to Bardolfeston, which, like Chesilborneford, is 
now in the parish of Piddletown. Robert de Mustiers was doubtless 
identical with Robert de Monasteriis, a witness to M 126. 

M 125. The grantor of this charter may have been a grand-daughter of Gervase 
Bussell. Samson Roch, her father, held half a knight's fee in Dorsetshire 
under Alfred de Lincoln, in 1166. {Liber Niger Scaccarii,) 

M 126. Just as Bardolph Bussell is called in the rubric of M 124 Bardolph de 
Chiselbumeford, so his brother Gervase Bussell, who is a witness to that 
charter, is here called Gervase de Watercombe from the name of his 
seat in tUe parish of Warm well. 

2 K 



/ 



250 i^oM m t^ jHontatcttte Cartulary. 

M 128. Robert, Count of Meulan, died in 1 1 18. 

M 129^ As this charter is directed to the person named in the preceding^it ia 
probably not much later in date. The grant of the houses at Wareham 
by the Count of Meulan is mentioned in M 9. 

M 130. Nichole is the old French form of Lincoln. William was- prior of Monta- 
cute in 11 59. (See the List of Priors in this volume.) 

M 131. Alfred de Lincoln and Albreda his wife were alive in 11 78. (See M 120.) 

M 132. This charter belongs to the period between 1107 and 1122. 

M 133. This charter apparently belongs to the period between 1 163 and 1173, 
when Richard, archdeacon of Poitiers, a constant attendant on the King, 
was elected Bishop of Winchester. 

M 134. This charter cannot be later than 1 158, as it is mentioned in M 9. 

M 135. This charter probably belongs to the early part of the reign of Henry IIL 
(Compare the witnesses to M 35, 5^2, and 107.) 

M 136 There were several Baldwins, Earls of Devon. William de Lestra, doubt- 
less an ancestor of Richard, was a tenant under the Count of Mortain 
at the time of the Domesday Survey, 1086, and the grantor to Montacute 
Priory of land at Baresfeld. (See M 9.) 

M 137. See M 109-111. 

M 138 and 139. These charters appear to belong to the later part of the twelfth 
century. Stephen occurs as prior of Taunton in 11 59, 11 74 and 11 89. 
(Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archceological Society^ vol. ix., pp. 5, 6.) 

M 141 and 142. These charters appear to belong to the early part of the twelfth 
century. A Matilda Peverel is stated to have liveil in the reign of 
Henry L (Testa de Nevill^ p. 194.) 

M 143. A.D. 1 214. 

M 144. It appears from M 145 that the grantor of this charter was Hugh Peverel. 
Some of the witnesses occur again as witnesses to No. 140, which is 
dated 1 206. See also M 1 50. 

M 151. This charter belongs to the period between 1119 and 1129, Ranulph 
earl of Chester, being alive. It was confirmed by Henry II. (See M 2.) 
For Robert Fitz Martin, see Round's Geoffrey de Mandevilley p. 94. 

M 152. This charter belongs to the period between 125 1 and 1260. 

M 1 58. William, son of Henry I, was drowned in 1 120. Matilda, queen of Henry 
I, died in 1 1 18. The date of this charter must consequently be between 
1 120 and 1 135, when Henry I died. 

M 160. This charter belongs to the period between 1138 and 11 60. 

M 164. This charter must be anterior to Christmas 11 22, when Ranulph the 
chancellor died from a fall from horseback. Alfred de Nichole is 
doubtless Alfred de Lincoln, the first of that name. 



I - i-i - rmr ' i ^ i in ■ i fr- f ~ i i " - ■ _ _ _ — - — 

M 166. This charter belongs to the period between 11 19 and 1147. 

M 167 and 168. Stephen de Mandeville is believed to have died about il47> oi'at 
. any rate- before 11 55. (Batten's Historical Notes, South Som^rset^ 
p. 114.) 

M 169. This charter belongs to the period between 1091 and iio6» (See note on 
M I.) 

M 170. William son of Henry was sheriff from 1226 to 1228* 

M 180. This charter belongs to the period between 1135 ^^^ n66, 

M 181. This charter belongs to the period between 11 74 and 1180^ 

M 192. The original charter is at Paris, in the Biblioth^que Nationale* The date 
is September, 1131. 

M 193. This charter belongs to the period between I114 and ti3S. 

M 195. This charter is entered on Charter Roll, 24 Hen. HI. mv 3* 



M 33. Gunle is clearly a misreading of Civile, the old name xA Yeovil. John 
Maltravers occurs in 1280 as lord of the manor of Hendford in Yeovil* 
(Batten's Historical Notes y South Somerset y p» 168.) 

H. C. M. L. 



INDEX. 



{Places not otherwise described are for the most part in Somersetshire^ 



A, (succentor), B 226. 
Aachen, council of, p. Ivii. 
Abbesses — 
of St. Edward's, Shaftes- 
bury ; 
Amicia. B 249. 
Mary, B 247, 248, 254, 
pp. 243, xxi, xxxi. 
Abbot, Ralph, M 56, 98, 99. 
Abbots — 
of Athelney, Athelin- 
genye ; Andrew, B 
163. 
of Bruton. 

Ely, Elye. Ele, John, pp. 
xliii, xliv, xlvii, xlix, 1, 
li, Hi. liii. 
Gilbert, Gylberd, Gyl- 
bert, William (bishop 
of Mayo), pp. xxiii, 
xxx, xliii, xliv, xlv, 
xlvii. 
of Canterbury ; Hadrian, 

p. xvii. 
of Cirencester ; Richard, 

B 284. 
of Cluny. 
Aymard, p. lix. 
Berno, pp. Iviii, lix. 
Hugh, M 155. 
Ivo, 112. 
Majolus, p. lix» 
Odilo, p. lix. 
Odo, p. lix. 
William, p. Ixviii. 
of C<^geshall ; P., B 342. 

Peter, p. 244. 
of Colchester ; O., B 342. 



Abbots^ 

of Dereford ; Deraford, R. , 

B 339. 
of Fecamp, B 41 8. 
of Ford ; Chard [alids 

Tybbes) Thomas, p. 

Ixxiv. 
John, B 235, p. 2i2. 
of Gigni ; Berno, p. Iviii, lix. 
of Glastonbury ; Whiiing, 

Richard, p. xlv. 
William, B 177, p. 241. 
of Hyde ; Thomas p. Ixviii. 
of Kingswode ; Samson, B 

333- 
of Malmesbury. 

Colern, William de, B 

318. 3SS. 
Robert. B 284. 
of Muchelney; Hugh, M 
181. 
Richard, B 177, M 49, 
50. 
of Shei borne ; Shirburn ; 

Philip. B 252. 
ofTiltey; R., B 342. 
of Troam, Trowarn ; G., B 
339. 
William, B 313, 320. 
ofValle; Bernard, B 413. 
of Valmont, B 384, 418. 
Abbotsbury, Abotesbire (co. 
Dorset), M 1 18, 119, p. Ixiii. 
Abotesbire, see Abbotsbury. 
Abraham, William, M 120. 
Ace, Landomar, M 164. 
Acforde Eschellinch, Eslcelin, 
Scilling, see Okeford, Child. 



Achard, see Hachard. 
Actone, Sir John de, M 186. 
Aculeo, Manesser, B 338. 
Adam, M no, 136. 

son of Samuel, B 64* 

W. son of, B 195. 

William son of, M 109. 

Roger son of, M iti. 

magister, M 139. 

servant, M 155. 

Adhere, Attebare, Athebare, 

Atebare, Attebare, M i, 2, 

8, 88, 205. 
Adhere, Atebere, Jordan de, 

M 107. 
Adelaide, Roger son of, M 

136. 
Agneio, Hervey de, B 339. 
Aguilun, Aguylun, Alice, B 

347. 

Reginald, B 343, 347, 



352 



William, M 91, 92. 



Ailnet, B 12. 

Ailric (ihe parchmenter), B 

76. 
Aishell, see Ashill. 
Aket, William, M I41, 142. 
Alard, R., B 136. 
Albaniaco, see Daubeney. 
Albano, bishop of, B 446, 447. 
Albin, see Albyn. 
Albini, see Daubeney. 
Albus, R., B 183. 
Albyn, Albin, Nicho!as, B 

220. 

William, B 220. 

Aldberthon, B 32, 



254 



h\tin\ 



Alderforde, see Alford. 
Aldetha, Oldetha, B 5l> 387. 
Aldetheford, see Alfolfd. 
Aldingbourn, AWyngburn, 

Aldingeburn (co. Susse)()> B 

349, 351. 
Aldingford, W. de, B 81. 
Aldyngburn, see Aldingbourn. 
Alexander, M iiCw 

magister, B 240. 

Alford, Aldethfefottl, Alder- 

forda, Roger de, B 114. 
— — Thomas de. B 3S, 202. 
Alfred, Aufrid) B 3, 12, 1 17, 

122 ) M i60k 
-— - the butlet) Mi, 2, 9, 

i69i 
AlfjfiC) son of Oodman, B 10. 
Algar (of Halton), p. xvii. 
Alhampton, AlUmpton, B 

2741 
Alice, wife of Tellan, B 156. 
Ailer (Pevefell), Aure (near 

Kentesbeare, co» Devon), 

M 14^. 
Aller, Aire, Aufe^ Aura> Sir 

Jv de, B 261, 27 1. 
Sir John de, B 303 j M 

Raherus de, B 64. 

Alm&in, Henry de^ M 24. 

Almar, JX Stviiii 

Alneto, Jordan de, B 2^7 ; M 

113, 114. 

William de, M 3«. 

Aire, see Allen 

Alta kipa, W. de, B 352* 

Alternoo, Altrenune, St. 

Nonna (ca Cornwiill), M 

U 2i 4, 5, 8) 9, 174- 
Alternune, see Alternon* 
Alumpton, j«? Alharaptom 
Alvetort, John de, B 377. 
i\Jvi red, William, son of, M 32. 
Ambefley, Anlbresley (co. 

Sussex), B 347. 
Ambresley, see Amberley% 
Ameileye, Nicholas, B 367. 
Amerise, M 160. 
Amesbiiryj Amrebury (Co. 

Wilts), B i^o, 
Amrebury^ see Amesbury. 
Anagni (Italy), B 281. 



Andrew, Richard son of, B 

267* 
Ang's, W. de, B 117* 
AniseiB, Ralph de, B 395. 
Aojou, Counts of» see KingSt 
Anketil, R., 8289. 

Roger, B 288* 

Ann.wyke, Henry de, M 195* 
Ansger, M I36» 
Antioohia, Robert de, M 119. 
Aquilinus, Adam, M I3i« 

Edgar, M 131. 

Mazelina, M I3it 

Aquitaine. pp. Ivii, lix. 
Arbalista, Nicholas, M 9, ii. 
Archbishops—^ 
of Canterbury* 

Anselm, p. xxviiib 

Baldwin, B 381. 

Boniface, B 32^. 

Ethelnoth, p. xxvii. 

Hubert, B 147, 383* 

Lanfranc, p* xxViii. 

LaAgton, Stephen, p» xxx. 

Peckham, John, B 179, 
p. xxixi 

Riehard, B 121;, 147. 

Theobald, B 367 ; M 8, 

^, pp» 238, 244, XX. 

Thomas, B 57, 124, 388. 

William, M 192. 
of Bordeaux, Butdegalensi, 

E», B 326. 
of Hamburg, Unwan, p» 

xxvii. 
of York, Thurstan, M 192. 
Archdeacons— 
of Bath. 

Eustace, B 51, 54^ 

H», B I3ii 

Hugh, B 51, 52, 54, p. 
238^ 

Martin, B 51, 54, 387. 

Richard, B 106, 264* 

Robert, B 172. 
of Bayeux. 

Hugh, B 415. 

Patrick, B 4ol» 

Pol, Richard de* B 412. 

Thomas, B 401, 408. 
of Coventry. 

Ki kenny, William de, B 
«5» 327, M 23. I 



Archdeacons — 
of Dorset. 

Adelelm, M 126. 

Humphrey, B 249. 
of Ely. 

Nicholas, B 321. 
of Essexk 

Roger, M 143. 
of Hereford. 

Ralph, B 383. 
of Lewes, Lewensis. 

Clin\ping, Simon de, B 

347. 
Passelewey Robert, B 

84. 
I'eckhani, Godfrey de, B 

349. 
of Oxfofd. 

Adam, B 109. 

Constantia, W^tet de, 
B 144* 
of Poitiers, Pictavensi. 

Richard, B 124, p» ^5a 
of Reading. 

Simon, B 326. 
of Stafford. 

Henry, B 1S4. 
of Surrey* 

Inglesham, Robert de, 
M 109. 
of Taunton. 

Constantie, Richard, B 
240. 

H. , B 8. 

Hugh, B 205. 

Peter, B 65* 

St. Quintin, Walter de B 

243- 
of Wells. 

Bardnay«, William de, B 

65. 

Button, Butth/»n, William 

de, B 8^ 205, 207* 
Erleigh, Erlega, TLomas, 

de, B 146. 
R., B 105. 
Robert, B 64, 83, I2?> 

183. 
Simon, M 16. 
Thomas, B 103 ; M 181 
Williim, B 107, 131. 
of Winchester, 
Roger de, B 174. 



huttr. 



»5S 



Archdeacons- 
Various— 
Bartholomew, M 138. 
R., B 339. 
Robert, B 114. 
Vice- Archdeacon— 
of Sparkford, Spart, Rich- 
ard, B 172, p. 241. 
Archer, H., B 165. 
^— Henry, B 29. 
Ardenna, sea Ardern. 
Ardern, Ardenna, Thomas 

d«. B 337, 338. 
Arderne, Lucy de, M 36. 

Waukelin de, B 328. 

Ardlan, M 117. 
Argenteim, Argenteum, Sir 
Thomas de, B 351, 352, 

353- 
Argenteum, see Argenteim. 

ArgHth, Thomas de, B 339. 

Arnold, Gerold, brother of, 

M40. 
Arundel, Earls of, see Dau- 

beney, and Kitzalan. 

B 337, 343, 351. 

Aschitill, Geoffrey son of, M 

47. 
Asci, William de, M 108. 
Asgot, M 109. 
Ashill, Aishell, B 172. 
i^shington, Estintone, Esting- 

ton, M 8, 13, 106. 
Asselegh, Esleghe, Essl^h, 

Esseleg', Felicia, B 27 a. 

Godeheath, B 177. 

Sir Walter de, B 19b, 

32» 59» 96, 98, xoo, 177, 

178, 266, 268, 270, p. XX. 

■Walter, son of Walter, B 



270. 
— Wigain de, B 266, 267, 

268. 
Astone, Sir Richard de, B 

214, 215. 
Atl)are, see Adhere. 
Atebere, see Adhere. 
Athebare, see Adbeie. 
Athelingenye, see Athelney. 
Athelney, Athelingenye, B 

193, pp. xxxii, xxxviii. 
Atso, B 324. 
Attebare, see Adhere. 



Attew jrtn, Thomas, B 257. 

Aubeny, de, see Dau beney. 

Aufrid, see Alfred. 

Auge, p. 237. 

Augustinian Canons, history 

of, pp. xviii, xix, xvv-xxx. 
Aula, see Aule. 
Aule, Haule, Aula. 
Henry de, B 6, 7, 73, 

234, 393, 394- 

John de, M 39, 79, 



98. 

— Robert de, ofMontacute, 
M 36, 50, 107, 135, 209. 
Warin de, M 167, 168. 



Aulnel, Oliver, M 39. 
Aulton, H. de, B 214. 
Auncell, William, B 366, 368, 

369, 369a, 377. 
Aura, see Aller. 
Aure, st^e Aller. 
Auvergne, p. lix. 
Auvergne, William, Count of, 

p. Iviii. 
Avalgor, Alan de (lord of 

Moyon), B 433, 434, 435. 

Sir Henry de B 435. 

Avela, B. de, B 230. 
Avenantus, Mil. 
Avenel, Hervey, M I, 169. 

Robert, M 140. 

W., B 338, 

Avignon, M 106, 199, pp. Ixi, 

Ixx. 
Avon, river, p, xv. 
Avranches (Normandy), B 

390. 
Axbridge, B 135, 162, p. 

241. 
Axebridge, Axebrug. 

John de, B 316. 

Axebrug, see Axebridge. 
Axem, see Axminster. 
Axewell, William de, B 318, 

355. 
Axminster, Axem , B 19, 171. 

Axminster, Axem', Gervase 

de, B 19, 171. 

Aylwyn, Geotfrey, B 367. 

Baalone, Balun, Winibald de, 

M II, 164. 
Babbe Cari, see Babcary. 



Babbecumbe, Adam de^ M 

162. 
Babbekari, see Babcary. 
Babcary, Babbecary, Babe- 

cari, Babbe Cari, Babt>e- 

kari, B 220 ; M 13, 91, 92, 

pp. XX, xxiv. 
Babecari, see Babcary. 
Babington, John, B 90. 
Bicheler, Gervase, B 351, 
Backwell, p. liii. 
Backwell, Hugh, see Tynt?. 
Bacon, John, M 217. 

Robert, M 100. 

Bacstreng, Richard, B 148. 
Badbury Rings, Battle of, p. 

XV. 

Badlesmere, Guncelin de, M 

29-. 
Baetrat, Hilary de, B 274. 

Hagadrapa, see Bawdrip. 

Haggebur, Arnulf, B 359. 

Bagged rep, see Bawdrip. 

Bailleol, Baillol, Jocelin de, 

B 324 ; M 8, 9, 12. 
-=— W., B 300. 
Baillol, see Bailleol. 
Baiocensis, see Bayeux. 
Bakebere, Robert de, M 123. 
Bakepuce. Bakepuz, Ralph de, 

M 23, 24. 
! Bakepuz, see Bakepuce. 
Baker, John, p. xxiv. 
Baldeatona, Alexander de, B 

395. 
Baldewin, Thomas, M 177. 

' Baldric, M 9. 
Baldwin son of Robert, B 58. 
— Richard son of, M 3, 4. 
Ball, Edward le, M 74. 
Balov, M 174. 
Baltonsborough, p. Iv, 
Balun, see Baalone. 
Banhaco, Humbert de, p. 

Ixx. 
Ban well. Bane well. B I22« 

125, X31, 138, 279, 283, 

284, pp. xix, xxiv, XXV, 

xli. 
Barbour, Peter le, M 206. 
Bardnaye, William de, B 65. 
Bardolfeston (co. Dorset), p. 

249. 



2S6 



itCHty. 



Baresfelde, Boresfeud, Baresfelt 
(possibly Bearfield in parish 
of Up-Ottery, co. Devon), 
M I, 2, 8, 9, 136, p. 250. 

Baresfelt, see Baresfelde. 

Baret, Henry, M 123. 

Barewe, Thomas de, M 1 59. 

Bare well, Adam de, B 1 20. 

Barinton, see Barrington. 

Barjona, frater, B 20. 

Barlynch, p. xix. 

Baiaiaville, Barneville, Jordan 
de, M I, 9. 

Payn de, M I. 

Barneville, see Barnaville. 
Barnstaple, p. Ixxi. 
Barnwell, p. xxix. 
Barre, William, Mm. 

John de la, M 122. 

Barrington, Barinton, B 150, 

167, 168, 169, 170, 179, pp. 

XX, xxii. 
Barrington, Geoffrey, B 167. 

John, B 167. 

Barrow, p. 239. 
Barry, Luke de, M 56. 
Barth, R. de, B 194. 
Bartholomew, servant, M 

153, 156. 

Baselet, see Bassaleg. 

Basiges, Stephen de, M iii. 

Basing, John de, M 137. 

Bassaleg, Baselet (co. Mon- 
mouth), M 166. 

Basset, Alan, M 145. 

Sir Edmund, M 44* 

Sir John, p. xlviii. 

Bastard, H., B 119. 

Ralph, B 324. 

Richard, M 131. 

William, B I. 

Batayle, Henry, B 361. 
Batcombe, p. liv. 

Bath, B 236, 239, 281, 376 ; 

M 171, 184, 189, pp. XV, 

xviii. 
Bath, Bathon, Batonia, 
Reginald, Reinald de, B 

I53» 267. 

Richard de, M 153. 

Walter de. B 262. 

Batheaston, Bathenestone, B 

261, 262, p. XX. 



Bathenestone, see Batheaston. 

Bathon, see Bath. 

Batonia, see Bath. 

Bauge, Baugi (France), Mil. 

Baugi, see Bauge. 

Baugiaco, Francis de, see 

Priors of Montacute. 
Bawdrip, Bagadrapa, Roger 

de, B 98, p. 240. 

Sibyl de, B 98, p. 240. 

Baweston, Kaskillus de, B 

237. 
Bayeux, Baiocensi, B 17, 312, 

313, 394, 395i 398, 399, 
400, 401, 405, 406, 408, 

412, 413, 415, 417, 419. 

421, 422, 423, 425, 439, 

445 ; M 8, 9, II, 12, pp. 

244, xxi. 

Bayeux, Baiocensis, John de, 
M 132. 

Bealknap, Robert, M 217. 

Beamen, William de, p. Ixx. 

Beauchamp, Bellocampo, Eus- 
tace de, M 32. 

Sir John de, B 87 ; M 

43, 56, 95, ,179. 

Sir liiimphrey de, M 



43. 
R. de, B 173. 

Sir Robert de, B 59, 

112, 113, 272, 273; M 9, 

38, 91, 92, 180, 181? p. 

248. 

Robert, son of Robert, 



B 87, 273. 

Simon, B 272, 273. 



Beaucodrai (Normandy), B 

394. 
Bedyll, Thomas, p. xlix. 

Beek, t>ir John, M 212. 

Behee, Thomas de, M 393. , 

Behulle, see Howhill. 

Bekynton, John de, B 364, 

365. 
Beier, Roger. M 212. 
Beltstane, Baldwin de, M 

150. 
Belet, Robert, M 14, 15. 

William, M 24. 

Beleteste, see Beletete.. 
Beletete, Beleteste, R., M 

1 16. 



Belfou, Robert de, B 124. 
Belleville, see BoUeviJle. 
Bello Campo, see Beauchamp. 
Bello Monte, see Gernun. 
Bello Ramo, John de, see 

Priors of Montacute. 
Benart, William, B 393. 
Benet, Hugh, M 2o6. 
Benett, Giles, p. xxv. 
Bennec, John, see Priors of 

Montacute. 
Bennevilla, Robert de, M 48. 
Benstede, John de, B 349, 

M 217. 
Bere,' Sir Gilbert de, M 186. 

Robert la, M 35. 

Bereford, William de, M 

217. 
Berges, see Burges. 
Bergher, Thomas de, M 103. 
Berkar, Robert, B 361. 
Berke, R. de, B 249. 
Berkelei, see Berkeley, 
Berkeley, Berklei, family of, 

pp. xxxix, Ivi. 

Maurice de, B 321. 

Sir Maurice, pp. liv, Iv. 

Robert de, B 6i, 100, 

205. 



Sir William de, B 335, 

336. 
Berkerole, W^illiam de, M 

165. 
Berk stead, Stephen de, B 

347, 349, 353- 
Berl, Walter de, M i8i. 

Bermondsey (co. Surrey), p. 

Ix. 
Bernard, M 172. 
son of Reinald, M 167, 

168. 
Bernard, John, M 36. 
Berner, M 106. 
Jordan, grandson of, M 

106. 

Robert, son of, M 106, 



Berners, J., B 331. 
Berneville, Andrew de, B 
297. 

Henry de, B 149. 

Reginald de, B 159. 

Bert on. Sir Alan dc, B 198. 
Robert de, B 191. 



hitStt. 



257 



Berwic, see Berwick. 
Berwick, Berwic, Befwike) 

M 113, 114. 
Berwike, see Berwick. 
Beteville, Matthew de, B 35, 

92, 299. 
Beton, W. de, B 209, 
Beuesham^'B 127. 
BeverJac, s^e Beverley. 
Beverley, Beverlac, B 326, 

^ 327; 

Bexolio, Gilbert de, s4g Priors 
of Montacute. 

Bezill, Matthew, B 328* 

Bichahulla, sgg Bickenhall. 

Bichelle, see BickenhalL 

Bichhulle, see BickenhalL 

Bickenhall, BichahuUe, Bike- 
helle, Bikehull. Bichelle, 
Birkehulle, Bichehulle» 

Bichehelle, M i, 2, 4, 5^ 8, 
9, 136, 180. 

Biddisham, Bidesam. B 82. 

Bidesam, see Biddisham. 

Bigod) Bigud, Bigot, Bygod, 
Bartholomew le, B 328$ M 
24. 

Hugh, M 5, 6, 192* 

•— Richard, B 404. 

— Rojjer le (Earl of Nor- 
folk), M 22, 29. 

Bigot, sie Bigod* 

Bigud, see Bigod. 

Bikehalc, B 9?. 

Bikehelle, see BiclienhalL 

Bikehul), see BickenhalL 

Binneport, B 289. 

Birkehulle, see BickenhalL 

Bischoppe, see Bisshop. 

Biscopestone, see Bishopston. 

BiscopeSlun, see Bishopston. 

Biset, Manasser, B 324 $ M 
8. 9, II, 12. 

Bishops-* 
of Bath and Wells. 
Bekynton, pp. xxxv, 

xxxvi, xxxviii. 
Bubwith, pp. xxxii't, Iv 
Clerk, John, p. xlv. 
Drokensford, p. xxiii. 
Gisa, p. xxviL 
Haselshaw, p. xxiii. 
Jocelin, B 8, 65, 74, 95, 



Bishops— 

107, 108, 109, 131, 
i6Sj 166, 168, 169, 
174, 177, 178, 206. 
227, 23s, 238, 239, 
241, 376, 384 ; M 

182, 183, 184, 185, 
1S7, 188, 189, pp. 
238, xxxiL 

John of Tours, B 329 ; 

M 2, 3, 4. 205. 
Marchia, William de, p. 

xxiL 
Ralph, B 364; M 19$* 
Reginald, Reiner, B 106, 

116) 123, 126, 128, 

I34i X37»"i38i i45> 

183, 240, 263, 264, 

376, 381 ; M 10, 181, 
pp. 244, xxvi. 

Richard, B 387% 

Robert, B i, 4, 12, 16, 
51, 52, 54, 56, 67, 68, 
69. 83) 102, 104, 117 
118, 122, 136b, 141, 
l8o> 181, 182, 183, 
230> 376, 3S6, 388, 
399 ; M 7, 8, 9, 29, 
i8o, pp. 237, 240, 241, 
xix, xxvi, xxxi. 

Robert Burnell, B 142, 

H3> 
Savaric, B 115, 139, 

140, iJ83> 223, 226, 

227, 280, 376 ; M 54. 

Stafford, pp. xxxiv, xxxv, 

xxxvii. 

William! (of Bytton), B 

• 142, 244. 

Wolsey, se£ Wolsey. 

Various :-—* 

of Albano, Ralph (Legate), 

B 446, 447. 

of Avrauches, Richard, B 

390. 
of Bayeux. 

Henry, B 406, 408, 413. 
Hugh, B 419, 421, 422, 

433, 425. 
Philip, B 394, 398, 399, 

400, 401, 405 ; M 8, 

9, II, 12, p. 244. 

of Carlisle, Adelulf, p. xxvi. 



Bishops — 

of Chartres, Ivo, p» xxvii. 
of Chester, Roger, M 22 
of Chichester* 

Berk stead, Stephen d6, 

B 347, 349, 350. 
Clipping, John, B 346. 
Greneforde, John de, B 

339. 
Hilary, B 340. 

Peter, B 144. 

Ralph, M 2a 

Richard II, B 341. 

Seffride I, Sigefrid, B 

340 ; M 7. 
Seffride II, B 342, p» 244% 
of Colchester, Emult, p. 

xxviii. 
of CoutanceSfc 

Hugh, B 429, pp. 226, 

xxL 
John, B 311, 432. 436, 

440, 441, 443, 444. 
Richard^ p. 246^ 
Vivian, B 415* 
William, B 409, 411, 

412,413, 414, pp. 245> 

246. 
of Durham, Wi^iam, B 

330* 
of Ely. 

Geoffrey, B 144. 

Nigel^ M 194. 
of Evreux^ Rotrodus, Mix. 
of Exeter. 

Bartholomew, M 10. 

Leofric, p. xxvii. 

Robert, M 7, 160. 

William, M 3, 4. 177, 
190, 205. 
of Hereford, Gilbert, M 8, 

of Lincoln. 

Alexander, M 192, I94» 

Robert, M 12. 
of Lisieux, Arnulf, M 8^ 9, 

II. 
of London. 

Fitzjames, Richard, pp. 
xliv, xlv. 

Gilbert, M 10 192 

Henry, H 321. 

Richard, M 8, 9. 

2 L 



Hi 



ivibtf. 



bishops — 

of Mayo, Gilbert, see Abbot 
William Gilbert of 
Brutori. 
of Metz, CLrodegang, p. 

xxvii. 
of Norwichi 
J., B 326. 
Pandulph (bp. elect), B 

252. 
t)f Rochesteir, Gilbert, M 

143. 
bf St. Andrews, Roger, M 

of Salisburyi 
J.»B339. 
Tocelin, M 8, 9. 
Poore, Herbert, B 293. 
Richard, B 250. 
Roger, M 6, 132, 192, 

194. 
William, M 23. 
bf Selymbria, Thomas 
Chard, see Priors of 
Montacutei 
bf Tusculura, Nicholas 

(Legate), M T43. 
bf Winchester. 

Adam (bpi elect), B 

327- 
Gyffard, Walter, pp. 

xxvi, xxix. 

Henry, M S, 6, 7, 8, 9, 

. 192, 194. 

Richard, B 144 ; M 381 

bf Worcesten 

Cantilujiej Walter de, B 

315* 316, ^17. 
GifFard, Godfrey, B 319, 

322. 
Reginald, B 362* 
\VAlter, M 22. 
Bishop's Hull, p. xxif, 
Bishopstens Biseopestun, Bis- 
copestone, Bissopestone (in 
Montacute), M ij,2, 4, 5, 8, 
^ 9» I3> 87, 89, 206. 
Bisshop, John, B 3591 
bisshopp, Bischoppe> Richard, 

pp". li, lii, liii, liv. 
Bissop (ah'as de Sutton )v 

Addm, B 202. 

■=— Jbhnj B 209V 



Bissop, R., B 202. 

Richard, B 209, 218. 

-^ - - SdnehoWta, B 209. 
Bissopestone, see Bishopston. 
Blachet, R., B 195. 
Blacikfofd, Blakefordef, M 202, 

203, 204, 217. 
Blacofotd, see Blackfc^rd. 
Bkcofofd^ Blackford, Sir John 

de, B 2104 
— -R. dej B ii2i 

Sir R. de, B 2^84 

^ir Richard de, B 74. 

Sir Robert de, B 32, 40, 

99, 100. 
Blakefdrd, Agnes de, B 264. 
Oeoflrey de, B 26j, 264, 

265. 



Hanion dd, B 26j, 264, 
265. 

— Robert de, B 263, 26'4. 
-W. de. Uncle of Robert, 



B263. 
-W. de, tiephew of Ro- 



bert, 263. 

Blakefotd, see Blackford. 

Blakford, see Blackford. 

Blancagnel, Osbert, B 393* 

BlangeVine, Richard, B 404. 

Bleddon, Bled, Bledon, B 
128, pp. 241, ixiV» 

Bled, see Bleadon. 

Bledon, see Bleadoni 

Bleyburyj see Pleybui^i 

Blisland, Blustone (cO. Corn- 
Wall), M 172. 

Bloyhfou], Reginald^ M 149. 

Blokerworth, Blokeswrthe, 
Roger de, M 212, 217. 

Bluet, John, B 90. 
-Margaret, B 90. 



Blund, Blunda, 
Avicia, B 2§, 34. 
Geoffrey, B 23. 



Blund( 



JiilianA, B 25, 34^ 
Matilda, B 25, 33, 34. 



Blustone> see Blisland. 
Blynfeld, p. xlv-. 
Boddriggan, Sir Heftry d6, M 

177. 
Bogye, see BuggCi 



Bohun, 
331^ 



Bounj Henry 'de, B 



Bohun, Humphrey de (Earl of 
Hereford and Essex), B 313, 

3iS» 325, 354. ' 
'— G. (filius Petri), B 326 

Matilda de, B 3t8, 331* 

Boiford, B 2^6. 

Boissell, Roger, p. 249. 

Bokeland, iee Buckland* 

Bol, R., B 231. 

Bole, see Buley. 

Bolepanna, sSe Bulepahne. 

Bollai, Hamelin de^ M i62i 

Bblleville Belleville, Sif 

Nicholas de, M 157, 195. 

• • Sir Willikm de, M 1571 

Bolonia, Sir Phafanlus de, M 

5r,p. 248. 
Bonde, Ralph le, M 49, 5d. 
Bdnet, Thomas, 'B 173 
Bdnevile, Bonevill, Geoffrey 

de, B 45. 
-*— -^W. de, ^237. 
iBonham, Agnes de, B 42. 
Mauride de, B 302 ; M 

170. 
^—^Thonlas de, B 26, 33, 361 

41,42,44, 79,86, 262. 
^ W. de, B 19, 29,45, 7S» 

i60y 165. 
^— ^Walkelin de, B 42, 44, 

7^, 9^, 94 98, p. 238; 

Waltei' de, B 29^ 6oj 



74. 



WiUiam de, B ^6» 



Bordarius, see Border. 
Bordeaux, Burdegalensi, arch* 

bishop of, B 326, p. xxiii. 
Border, Bordarius, Alfred, J^ 

9- 

Petef , B 294, 295. 

— ^^^ Thomas le, B 294* 

W., B 209. 

iBordon, Hetiry, B 366. 
Boresfeud, ?ee Baresfelde 
Borhani, see Bonham. 
Borhonte, Sir Richartl de> M 

Bos, Humphrey, B 408. 
Bosc6, John de, B 286, 287. 

^ Sir Petei* de, B 302. 

*^ R. de, B 287. 

Robert de, B 287, 229 ; 

M Its, 119, 124. 



l[ntrt)r. 



259 



Bosco, W. de, B 103, 287. 

Geroldi, A. de, B 14. 

Boseham, R. de, B 342. 

Bosgrave, see Boxgrove. 

Boszard, see Bozard. 

Boteler, Edward, B 90. 

Boteller, John, B 363, 

Bothele, M 179. 

Botiller, William le, B 234. 

Bolkennoc, Nicholas de, M 
172. 

Bottecumbe, M 157. 

Bouche, Buche, Gilbert, B 202. 

Boun, see Bohun. 

Boutillier, Henry le, M 99. 

Bowhill, Behulle, Buelle (in 
parish of Bradninch, co. 
Devon), M 144, 145, 

Behulle, Alexander de, 

M 145. 

Boxe, La, B 354, 

Boxgrave, see Boxgrove. 

Boxgrove, Boxgrave, Box- 
grave (co. Sussex), B 339, 

343. 345. 354. 
Boye, Philip, B 274. 

Boylaunde, Richard de, B 

202. 
Bozard, Boseard, Richard, M 

91, 92. 
Brachel, R., B 195. 
Bradeford, B 257, p. xv. 

Henry de, B 258. 

Robert de, M 43. 

Roger de, B 288. 

William de, B 258. 

Bradele, see Bradle. 
Braden, forest of, p. xv. 
Bradenstoke, B 109, 283 284, 
Bradle, Bradele, (in Church 

knoll and Steeple, co. 

Dorset), M 119. 
Bradlega, see Bradley. 
BradKy, Bradlega, Bradeley, 

Thomas de, B 191, 194. 

William de, M 177. 

Brainford, Peter de, B 95. 
Brakelesham, William de, B 

347. 
Bramber, Brommore, Bro- 
niore (co. Sussex), B 339, 

341, 347- 
Eraose, William de, p. 248. 



Bratton, B 93, 243. 
Bratton, Henry de, B 328. 
Bratton, Sir H. de, B 41. 

John de, B 243. 

Bratton St. Maur, Brocton, 

B .92, 93. 96, 97, 100, p. 

xxi. 
Bremegellon-way, M 172. 
Brent, Brente, M 103, 
Brentemers, see Brentmarsh. 
Brentmarsh, Brentemers, M 

103. 
Bret, Brito, Britto, Britone, 

Bretun, Britton, Breton, 

Angerius, M i. 

Humphrey, M 1 16. 

John le, M 123. 

Ralph de, B 246. 

Richard, Mil 6. 

Robert, B 180. 

Roland, B 14. 

Sir Thomas le, B 189, 

192. 

Simon, B 225, 395, 397 ; 

M 116. 

W., B221. 

William de, B 4, 5, 66, 



69. 

Bretasck, Sir J., B 243. 

Bretevile, Britevile, Britte- 
ville, Bruteville, William de, 
M 33, 46, 122, 149, 175. 

Breton, see Bret. 

Brett, William, p. xxxiii. 

Bretun, see Bret. 

Brewer, Briwere, William, B 
326 ; M 53, p. 248. 

Brewham, North and South 
Biuham, Bruweham, B 2, 
4, 5.. 57.. 58, 66, 70, 71, pp. 
xviii, xix, xx, xxi, xxii, 
xxiv, xxxi, xxxiii, liv. 

Brian, M 182. 

— — monk, M 127. 

Brian, Bryan, Guy de, B 358, 

363* 
Briande, Robert, p. Ixii. 

Brice, John, M 103. 

Bricher, Walter, B 214, 219. 

Bridgwater, Bruges, Brugi, 

M II, 157. 
Bridport, Brideport, Nicholas 

de, B 219. 



Brimetone, see Brimpton. 
Brimetune, see Brimpton. 
Brimpton, Brimetune, Brime- 
tone, M I, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 180. 
Brinkelai (co. Cambridge), B 

394. 
Bristol, B 279, 316, 369b, 

377, p. xxix. 
Bristoute, Peter de, B 208. 
Briteville, see Bretevile. 
Brito, see Bret. 
Briton, Hervey, B 419, 42a 
Britton, see Bret. 
Briutone, see Bruton. 
Briweham, see Bruwbam. 
Briwere, see Brewer. 
Briwes, John de, B 1 84. 

Robert de, M 24. 

Broad, Hembury, p. xii. 
Broc, see Broke. 

Brocton, j^^ Bratton St. Maur. 
Brocton, Alina de, B 95, 97. 

Cristina de, B 92. 

Gerald de, B 27. 

Gerard, Girard de, B 



45. 63, 92, 93. 94. 94l>, 95. 
96, 97, 98,99. 100, 103, 107, 
165, p. xxi. 

Jordan de, B 82, 92, 



263. 



Jordan de, nephew of 



Jordan above, B 263. 
— Matilda de, B 92. 
Roger de, B 92. 



Broda, Robert, M 113, 1 14, 
Broke, Broc, Henry de la, M 

>57, 159. 

Nicholas de la, M 97. 

William de la, M 34, 

36, 41. 

Brommore, see Bramber. 

Bromore, see Bramber. 

Brongar, Stephen, B 2^66, 

Bru, B 410. 

Brudele, A., B 14. 

Robert, B 14 

Brue, river, B 58, 66, p. xv. 

Brug, H. de, B I 6, 176. 

Bruge, Biuges, Erugi (near 
Weymouth), M 8, 9, 134. 

Bruges, see Bridg\ ater. 

Bruges, see Bruge, near Wey- 
mouth. 



26o 



hxtitj:. 



Brugi, see Bidg water. 


Bulepanne, Bolepanne, John, 


Button, William I (bishop of 


Brugi, see Bruge, near Wey- 


M 52. 


Bath and Wells), B 142, 


mouth. 


Buley, Bule, Bole, Richard 


244. 


Bruham, see Brewham. 


la, B 24, 92 ; M 50, 53. 


Buzun, Bulzone, Buch, R., 


Bruin, John, B 90. 


Bulger, Robert, M 138. 


B233. 


Bruis, Rodbert de, M i^ 


Bulion, Bulione, Robert, B 


" Robert, B 66, 69, 71, 75. 


Brule, Reginald, B 24. 


395, 397- 


Simon, B 26, 73^ 231. 


Brun, John le, M 94. 


Balzone, see Bazun. 


Bygod, see Bigod. 


Brune, B 228, 246. 


Burdegalensi, see Bordeaux. 


Bykenore, Bickenoure, M 133. 


Bruneton, Ralph de, B 228, 


Burdeth, Stephen, B 16, 386. 


Bykewyke, B loi, 373. 


246. 


Bureford, ThomHS de, B 257. 


Bysuthebroke, see Southbrook. 


William de, B 228, 


Walter de, B 257. 


Bytton, see Button. 


246. 


Burel, William, M 98* 




Yolenta de, B 228, 246. 


Burgate, M 177. 


Cadbury, North, Cadebury, B 


Brunus, Aubrey, B 72. 


Burge, see Burges. 


300 ; M 213. 


John, B 72. 


Burgensis, see Burgess^ 


Cadbury, Cadebire, Cadebui, 


Richard, B 72. 


Burges, j^^ Burgess. 


M8, II. 


Brut, Simon,. M 117. 


Burges, Burgh, Burge, Berges, 


Cadebire, see Cadbury. 


William, M 117. 


William, pp. lii, liv, Iv. 


Cadebiri, see Cadbury. 


Bruteville, see Bretevile. 


Burgess, Burgensis, Burges, 


Cadi^er, John, B 234. 


Bruton, B I ajid passim. 


Sir Walter, B 72, i9Sy p. 


Cad ok, John, B 156. 


BrutO!», Binston, Briutonej 


242. 


Csed walla, p. xvi. 


Hugh de, B 36. 


Burgh, Richard de, Ealil of 


Cainel, William, B 410. 


Geoffrey de, B 204. 


Ulster, M 29. 


Calais (peace of), M 217. 


Gilbert de, B 204. 


Burgh, see Burges. 


Calne, Richard de, M 126. 


Ralph de, p. xx. 


Burgo, John de, M 205 


Caluz, Richard, B 405. 


Richard de, p. xli. 


Bargundia, see Burgundy. 


Samson, B 403. 


William de, B i, 36, p. 


Burgundy, pp. Ivii, Iviii lix 


Calvel, Calvelh, Richard, 


XX. 


Burgundy, Burgundia, Fetor 


M38. 


Bruwe, river, s^e Brue. 


de, M 93. 


William, M 37, 38. 


Bru>* combe, B 85. 


Bumeham, Roger de, M 106. 


Calvelh, see Calvel. 


Bruweham, see Brewham. 


Burnell, Thomas, B 369b. 


Cam, see Camme. 


Bruwham, Briweham, Segar 


Burtone, Roger de, M 43/ 


Cnmelartone, see Camerton. 


de, B 9, 102, 385. 


Buryman, John, B 366. 


Cametl, Richard, p. liii. 


Bruwton, see Bruton. 


Bury St. Edmunds. St. Ed- 


Camera, W. de, B 237. 


Bryan, see Brian. 


mundsbury, M 195, 


Camerton, Kamelartone, Ca* 


Bryton, William, B 381. 


Busse. Robert, p. Ixk. 


melartone, Camelartune, M 


Bubu, Godfrey, B 353. 


Bussell, Busel, S r Bardulph 
(de Chiselburneforde), M 


187, 188, 189. 


Peter, B 353. 


Camme, Cam, Hugh de, M 


Bubwith, Nicholas, pp. xxxiii. 


118, 119, 124, 125, 126, p. 


94- 


Iv. 


249- 


-— Walter de, M 186. 


Bucchula, Godric, B 148. 


Emma, M 124. 


Cammel, R. de, B 271. 


Buche, see Bouche. 


Gervase (d e Watercombe), 


Campellis, Robert de, M 


Bucketot, Theodore de, B 


M 118, 124, 126, p. 249. 


140, 144. 


135. 136. 


Bute, Walter. M 162. 


Campoflorido, see Champ- 


Buckland, Bokeland (co. 


Butevilein, W. , B 266. 


flour. 


Devon), B 138, p. xix. 


William, B 268. 


Cam pv ilia, see Camville. 


Budebur', W. de, B 257. 258. 


Butiller, Thurstan le, B 2S8. 


Camville, C'amvilla, Camp- 


Buige, Bogye, Richard, pp. 


But'er, Alfred, see Alfred. 


villa, Ralph de, B 124. 


, 11, ir. 


Thomas, p. Ixvi. 


Richard de, M 11. 


Buho, see Buzan. 


Button, Butthon, Bytton, 


Cancellis, Emeric de, Mm. 


Bulc. iee Buley. 


William de, archdeacon of 


<'andle, see Purse Caundlc. 


Bule, Robert, B 164. 


Wells, B 8, 205, 2D7. 


Cancfurd, B 235. 



JFntKev. 



261 



Canons: — 
of Bayeux. 

CrioU, Richard de, B 

408. 
Crisetot, "William de, B 

408. 
Pcreis, Ra^ph de, B 408. 
Ros, Richard de, B 408. 
of Bruton. 
Coker, Robert de, B 361. 
Cokkynge, Richard^ B 

364- 
Frye, Walter le. B 361. 

Haiford, Alford, Richard, 
pp. xlix. 1. li. Hi. 

Holte, Richard de, B 
362. 

Mulebum, Walter, B 
217. 

Robert, B 361. 

Stephtn, B 448. 

William, p. xxii. 
of Chichester. 

Bcnstede, John de, B 

349- 
Edward, B 339. 

Joceline, B 339. 

Purle, Robert de, B 347. 

Simon, B 339. 

"Wynstaneston, Robert de, 

B 349. 
of Coutances. 

Hervey, B 430, 431. 

Richard, p. xxxiii. 
of Salisbury, Sarum. 

Luke, B 250. 

Mereton, W. de, B 250. 

Scamel, Walter, B 316. 

W., B250, 
of Taunton. 

. Stephen, B 10, 316, 400. 
of Wells. 

Alfred, B 52, 54, p. 238. 

Berke, R. de, B 249. 

Bruton, John de, p. xxiii. 

Evesham, Nicolas de, B 

«35- 
Felter, William, p. xxxiii. 

Fulford, p. XXXV. 

Jekeford, John de, B 65. 

Lundres, H. de, B 205. 

Reynolds, John, p. xxxiii. 

Richard, B 249. 



Canons — 

Stoke, p. xxxviii. 
Sugar, Hugh, p. xxxviii. 
Wolman, p. xxiii. 
Cantelebere, Cantelesbere, 

W^alter de, B 190, 202. 
Cantelesbera, see Cantelebera. 
Canteleu, see Cantelupe. 
Cantelo, see Cantelupe, 
Cantelu, see Cantelupe. 
Cantelupe, Cantelo, Cantelu, 

Cantelupo, Canteleu, Canti- 

lupe, family of, p. xviii. 
Alexander de, B 9, 10, 

16, 17, 5o» 5 1» 57, 376, 380, 

385. 386, 387, 388, p. XX. 

Alexander de, son of 



Alexander, B 385. 

— Fulk de, M 13, 14, 15. 

— Maurice de, B 45. 

— Sir R. de, B 272, 418. 

— Ralph, B 9. 

— Ranulph de, B 385. 
Richard de, M 36, 41, 



95. 



W. de, B 326. 
— Walter de, B 315, 316, 
317; M 13, 14, 15. 113, 

Sir William de, son of 



Walter, M 16, 41, 113, 114, 

"S* ?95» P' 248, 249. 
William de, son of Wil- 



liam, M 113, 114, p. 249. 
Canterbury, Cantuar ; B-57, 
124, 125, 147, 179, 327, 

367, 381, 383- 388 ; M 8, 

9, 192, 217, p. xvi. 
Cantilupe, see Cantelupe. 
Cantuar, see Canterbury. 
Canuel, John, B 183, 223. 
Caperun, Geoffrey de, B 333. 
Peter de, B 332, 333, 

334. 
Capet ot, Robert, B 17. 

Caprarii {alias Cheverer) 
John, ue Priors of Mon- 
tacute. 

Capre, Gosfred, M I. 

William, M I. 

Carant, John, xxxiii. 

Caravilla, see Careville. 

Carbonel, John, B 64. 



Cardiff, Kierdyf^ Kserdiff, M 

164, 165. 
Cardinal Wolsey, p. xxiii. 
Cares wylle, see Karswell. 
Careville, Karevill, Caraville, 

Carville, Agatha de, B 28, 

29. 
Antigona de, B 13, 15, 

24, 25. 
—- — Emma de, B 24, 25, 

Geoffrey, B 52. 

H. de, B 120, 165, 171, 



197, 258, 278. 

— Ha>\ i$e de, B 86. 

— Sir Henry de, B 12, 13, 
I5» 17, 19, 19b, 20, 22, 23, 
24, 25, 2t), 28, 29, 32, 34, 
52. 57, 63, 72, 7T, 86, 92, 
94, 96, 98, 99, 103 173, 
177.193,204,380,381,388, 

p. XX. 

— Isabella de, B 20, 22, 23, 

p. XX. 

— Ralph de, B 12, 52. 

— Robert de, B 3 16. 

— Stephen de, B 32. 

— Thomas de, B 90. 

— W. de, B4i,74, 79, 160, 
229, 262, 273, 303. 

William de, B 33, 35, 



^ 37b, 301. 
Cari, see Cary. 
Caricastel, see Castle Cary. 
Carlisle, pp. xxvi, xxix. 
C arnicott, Ciidelincot, Cre('e- 

lincote, M i, 2, 8, 9, 180, 

181, 187, 188, 189. 
Carpenlar, Adam, M 125. 
— r- I>abella (Roch), lady of 

Chisel buinefoid, M 125, 

p. 249. 

Richard (Pcitevin), M 

125. 

I arroc, see Crantock, 
Carscumb, B 263, 264. 
Carssewell, see Karswelle. 
Carville, see Careville. 
Cary, river, p. xv. 

see Castle Cary. 
Cary, Kary, Kari, Carye, Cari, 
Adam de, B218. 

Geoffrey de, B 57, 70, 

388, 400. 



262 



h\}itr. 



Gary, John de, B 361. 

•: Margery de, B 194. 

R. de, B 196, 219. 

Robert, Rodbert de, M 

13, 91, 92. 

William de, M 131. 



Caryman, John, B 209. 
Casleyn, see Castelyne. 
Castel-cari, see Castle Gary. 
Castcir Cairoc, see Castle 

Cary. 
Castelyne, Castlyn, Caslyn, 

John, pp. Hi. liv. 
Castle Cary, Castle-cari, Cari 

caste], Cary, Karl, Kerry, B 

22, 38, 39, 40, 47, 81, 107, 

121, 306 ; M 8, 9, 211, 212, 

pp. 240, xvi. 
Castle Cary, Castell' Cairoc, 

Richard de, M 102. 
Castlyn, see Castelyne. 
Catheurius, Geoffrey, B 1 30. 
• Geoffrey, son of Geoffrey, 

B 130. 
Catsash, hundred of, B 88, 

p. xviii. 
Caune, J. de, B 226. 
Caure, Geoffrey de, B 14. 
Cauz, O. de, B 342. 
Ceawlin, p. xv. 
Cerceles, see Churchill. 
Cerd, see Cerda. 
Cerda, Cerd\ W. de, B 225, 

240. 
Cerdic, p. xv. 
Cemels, the three (in parish 

of Charminster, co. Dorset), 

M I, 2, 5, 8, 9. 

• the other, M 8. 

Chadleworth, p. xxxv. 
Chaenn', see Cheyney. 
Chagford, Gilbert de, M 138. 
Chainest, R. de, B 339. 
Chalberge, see Chelborough. 
Chalbergh, see Chelborough. 
Chaldefeld, W. de, son of 

Waller, B 257, 259. 

Sir Walter de, B 257. 

Chamberlain, Iloper, p. 

xxxiv. 
C lamberlains : — 

Edward, M 160. 

Gerald, B 124. 



Chambeiiaius — 
Henry son of- Gerald, B 

124. 
Philip, p. Ixx. 
R., B248. 
Richard, M 7. 
Roia, Bartholomew de (of 

France), B 420. 
Stephen, B 237. 
Warin son of Gericius, B 

324. 
Warin son of Ceroid, M 8, 

9, II, 12. 

Chamberlenk, John le, M 

148. 
Chamflour, see Champflour. 
Champflour, Campofiorido, 

Emma de, B 22r. 
— — Geoffrey de, B 220. 

H. de, B 171, 194. 

— — Henry de, B 19b, 35, 41, 

45» 63, 72, 74, 77y 80, 160, 
173, 180, 231, 274. 

Hilary de, B 215, 216, 



218, 219. 26f, p. XX. 

— Hymana de, wife of 
Henry, B 63. 

— John de, B 121, 220. 

— Sir John de, B 26 r. 
Luke de, B 20, 64, 65, 



94. 95, I77» 278. 
— Martin de, B 214. 

Matthew de, B 218. 

Reginald de, B 64. 

1 homas de, B 64. 

Chancellors : — 
of Chichester. 
Brakelesham, William 
de, B 347. 
of Ely, Nicholas, B 321. 
of St. Paul's, Edmondes, 

Dr. John, p. xlv. 
of Wells. 
Alard, B 6$. 
J.» B 131. 
W., B 8. 
of the Realm. 

Geoflrey, B 144 J M 192. 
Giflfard, William, B 329. 
Ranulf, M 9, 132, 1 64, 

p. 250. 
Ralph, bishop of Chiches* 
ter, M 2a 



Chancellors- 
Richard, M 6, p. 247. 
Ridel, Stephen^ M 13. 
Thomas, B 324. 
William, B 325. 
Chandos, R. de, B 237. 
Chantries : — 

Henton (at Bruton), 

p. xxxviii. 
Petherton, South, p. Ixiv. 
Redlinch, Redlis, B 61. 
Wygborough, Wigeburgh, 
B 165. 
Chaplains (Capellani) : — 
Adam, M 106. 
Albricius, B 249. 
Anselm (of Mundeham), 

B351. 
Ansfrid, M 47, 

Bradeford, Roger de, B 288. 

Colingburn, Richard de, 

B288. 
Cosyn, William, B 288. 
Crouch, Richard, M 206. 
Croyllebois, Gilbert, B S6, 
f ichet, Robt. , B 304, 305. 
Fulk (of Corfe, CorO, 

M 126. 
Geoffrey, B 250 ; M 9. 
Geoffrey (of Coker), M 97. 
Gilbert, B 5. 
Gillingham, W. R. de, 

B 249. 
Godard, B 406. 
Godfrey, M 32. 
Herbert, M 32. 
Herkenbald, B 394. 
Howse, John (of Bruton), 

p. xxxviii. 
Hugh, B 193. 
Hugh (ofDur^ey, Derley), 

M 117 ; B401. 
Humphrey (arch-chaplain 

of Bayeux), B 401. 
Hurcot, Hurdecote, R. de, 

B 194. 
J. , B 268. 
Jocelin, B 406. 
John, B 250, 274, 410. 
John (of Netherexe, Nis- 

cerexe), M 93. 
Jordan, M loi. 
J-angport, Geoffrey, B 288. 



hitity. 



263 



Chaplains — 

Lent', W., B 248, 

N. , B 229. 

Osbert (of Stoke)> S 162 ; 

M 39, 173. 209. 
Osbert, B 249 ; M 9, 32. 
Osmond, B 17. 
Pent, Robert de, M 121. 
Philip (of Mentacute), 

M 90. 
Porta, John la, p. Ixxu 
Ralph, B I, 4, 7, 66, 69, 

230. 
Ralph (of Baycux, arch- 

cnaplain), B 406. 
Ranulf, M i, 3, 169. 
Reginald, M 42. 
Richard, B 282. 
Richard (of Pingho), M 93. 
Robert, B i, 66> 60, 249* 
Robert (of Churchill, 

Cerceles)) B 128. 
Robert, B 404. 
Robert (of Montacute), 

M34. 
Roger, B pS, 1J3, 410 ; 

M 119. 
Roger, son of David, M 

108. 
Roger (of St» Neot), 

M 1901 
Saftiuel, M 127. 
Seneq, William de, 

M 1271 
Stephen, M I, 49, 169, 
Stephen, B 274. 
Strod, John (of Bruton), 

B 22* 
Symon, B 24, ^49» 
Turbet (of Ghelborough, 

Chalbergh), M Ii6» 
Vincent, B 351* 
W., B 76, 223, 226, 229* 
Walter, B 339, 351. 
Warin, B 393, 395, 398. 
William, B i, 183, 404 ; 

M 141, 142, ISI. 
William (of Poorstock> 

Poerfitoke), M ii6» 
William (of Montacute), 

M 116, 181. 
William (of Preston), 

M 126. 



Chaplains — 

William (of Bruton), 
pp. xviii, XXX. 

Winton, Walter de, 
M I27i 

WrmebrugCj William de, 
M 127. 
Chard, (alias Tybbes), Thomas, 

see Abbots of Ford» 
Chard, Thomas, see Priors of 

Montacute. 
Charlton Adam } Cherleton 

Fitz Adam, B 125, 18 c, 182, 

183, 185, 186, 187, 189, 

190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 

I9S» I96> 197, 198, 199, 

201, 204, 205, 207, 208, 
209, 210, 211, 212) 213, 

359» 36o> pp. XX, xxi, xxiv, 

XKV. 

Charlton, East, JEstcherleton, 

B 200, 202. 
Charlton, West, Westcherle- 

ton, B 208. 
Charlton Mackerel) Cherleton 

Makerell, M 217* 
Charlton Musgrove, Gherlton 

Mucegros, B 380, p. 239. 
Charlton) Cherleton, Hamund 

de, B 196. 
-■ ■-■ Hamund de, son of Ha» 

mund de^ B 196. 
Charlton, William de, M 213» 
Chartres, p. xxvii. 
Chaumpvent, Peter dC) M 

29. 
Chaupiun, J., B 2^6* 
Chauvelle, Williani) M 15* 
Chedesey, Adam de, B 374. 
Chedsey, p» xxiv* 
Chelborough, Chalbergh, 

Chalberg, M 116) 117. 
Chelesworth, W. de, B 274, 
Cheleton, see Chillington. 
Cheike, Isabella de, M 99. 
» — ^ John de, M 99* 
Cheltenham, Chiltenham, 

Chyltenhom, William de, 

B 358, 363. 
Cheney, see Cheyneyi 
Chepstow, p. Ixiii. 
Chei chehende, Micolas de la, 

B Uoi 



Cheriton, Chireton, B 275, 

297- 
Cherlebroc, Chelbroc, B 54, 

69. 

Cherleton, see Charlton. 

Cherleton Fizadam, see Charl- 
ton Fitz Adam. 

Cherleton Mackerell, see 
Charlton Mackerel. 

Cheriton Mucegros, see Charl- 
ton Musgrove* 

Chembur', N* de, B 262. 

Cheselberge, see Chiselbo- 
rough. 

Chesel borne, Chisel burne- 
forde (co. Dorset), M lit, 
119, 124, 125, p* 249. 

Chesney, see Cheyney. 

Chester, M 22. 

Chester, Earls of, see Earls. 

Chetenora, see Kettenor. 

Cheverci, Chevreccio, Chcv- 
reio) Gislebert) B 408. 

» Ralph de, B 402, 408 

= Robert de, B 402, 

•»-' — Roger de, B 402 
408 



William de, B 402, 403, 

' 405. 

CheverelT) aii'as Capratii, see 

Priors of Montacute. 
Chevreccio, see Cheverci. 
Chevreio, sre Cheverci. 
Chew, p. lxiv% 
Chewton, p. IV. 
Cheyney) Chaenni) Cheyni 

Cheney, Chesney, Nicholas 

de, M 211. 

. W\ de, B 85. 

Sir William de, B 151 

158. 

William de, M 23. 



Cheyni, se€ Cheyney* 
Chichester, Earls of, ee 

Daubeney. 
Chichester, Cicestrensis, Cy- 

cestre, B 144, 311, 329, 

337, 338, 339, 340, 341 
342, 346, 347, 348, 34 J, 

35?, 35 M M 7, 20, p. 
xxi. 

Chichester, Cicesl', W. de, B 
106. 



264 



hxHty. 



Chief Lomen, Childelumene 
(in parish of U plowman, 
CO. Devon), M 145. 

Childcunab, sd^ Chilton Can- 
telo. 

Childelumene, set Chief Lo- 
men. 

Chillington, Cheleton, Chil- 
ton, B 164, 179, p. XX. 

Chiltenham, see Cheltenham. 

Chilterne Vagge, Cilterne, 
Cyltefne, Fageth, Faghet, 
M I, 2, 4, 8, 90, 180, 181, 
185, p. Ixvii. 

Chilterne, Cilteriia, Cilterne, 
Adam de, M 157. 

— =- John de, M 96. 

Chilthorne Domer, pp» xxiii 
xxv. 

Chilton, See Chillingtoni 

Chilton Cantelo, Childcumb', 

M74. 

Chlnnock, Eftst, Cinnuc, 

Cynnilc, CynnocJ, Cinnoc, 

Chynnuc, Estchinnoke, 

Chinniic, Cyilnoke, Cyn" 

nohc, Chynnock, M i, a, 

4» 5. 8, 9, I3> 23, 30, 39, 

47. 48, 49, 50, 91, 92, 

117, 169, 173, 180. 181, 

209, 21 1, 212. 217, pp. 

Ixii, Ixiii, Ixv, Ixvi, Ixvii. 

Chinnock, Mid, M 52, p. Ixv, 

Chinnock, West, Cinnok, M 

49' 
Chinnock, Chinnoc, CynnoC, 

Cinnok, Cinnoc. 

■ - -^ Constance de, M 49, 

50- 
-— Geoffrej^ de, M 39, 53, 

97. 
•— — John de, M 85, 

— ^^ Ralph de> M 135. 

• — ^ Richard de, M 39* 

• — «^ Savaric de, M 52, 176, 

■- ' - William de, husband of 

Constance^ M 50* 

William de, M 50. 



ChinnuC) see Chinnock, East. 
Chintriaco, Geoffrey de, p. lxx» 
— — Philip de, p» Ixx. 
Ciiipley, Cippesleg, Cippe» 
legh, M 13, 63. 



Chireton, see Cheiiton. 
Chiselberg, see Chiselborough. 
Chiselborough, Ciseltjerg, 

ChiSeiberge, Giselb^rge^ 

Cyselberge, Cheselberge, 

M I, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 168, 

16.9, 180, 181, * 
Chiselbafneford, Sir Bardulph 

de, see Bussell. 
Chiselburneforde, see Chesel- 

bome. 
Christon, Cntchestone, B 

280, 281, 283, 284, p. xxii. 
Chrych, see Creedh S. Mi- 

chaeh 
Churchill, Cerceles, B 128, 

130, 131, pp. 24 r, XXV, xxxii. 
Chyltenham, se^ Cheltenham, 
Chynnock,j^^ Chinnock, East, 
Chynnuc, see Chinnock, East. 
CiceSt', see Chichester. 
Cicestfendis. see GhicheStei** 
Cilternej see Chilterne. 
Cilterne Fageth, Faget, sre 

Chilterne Vagge. 
Cinnoc, see Chinnock, Eftst. 
Cinnok, see Chinnock, West. 
Cinnuc, see Chinnock, Edst, 
Gippelegh, see Chipley, 
Cippesleg, see Chipley. 
Cirencester, Cyrencestre, 

Cirencestfe, B 283, 2S4, 

324, 32^» 3'^7i PP- XV, XXX. 
Cirencester, Girencestre, Cy- 

rencester, Sif Thomas de, 

B 23, 77, 149, 173, 304 \ 

M 100, loi, pp. 240, 241, 
— — W. de, B ic6. 
Girencestre, see Cirencester, 
Cirisie, Ranulf de, M 167, 168. 
Ciseberg, see Chiselborojgh. 
Ciselberge, see Chiselborough. 
Clafforde, see Gl«)ford. 
Clahulle, Hugh de, M 127. 
Clanville, Ralph de, B 381. 
Clare, Richard de, M 212, 

2x7% 
Clare, de, s€e Gloucester, 

Earls of, 
Clarendon, B 84, 
Clatford, see Cloford, 
Claveringge, Sir John, M 

212, 



Claverlee, Philip de, M 137. 
Glavile, Claville, William de , 

M 45> 176 
Gleeve, Clive. B 234, 
Clergys, Thomas, B 366. 
Glerici t-^ 

Adam, B 24, 95, 281. 

Albert, B 403. 

Alexander (of Holme), M 

Ardwinus, B 180, 181. 

Askatell, M 155. 

Baldwin, B 75, 397, 408. 

Baldwin (of Earl Stokej 
Stoke), M i8r, 

Benedict, B 272. 

Brainford, Peter de, B 95. 

Brett, William (of P^rome), 
p. xxxiii. 

Briton, Hervey, B 419, 
420. 

Caune, J. de, B 226. 

Claud, M 155. 

Cola, Roger, M 150. 

David, B 249 ; M 40, i8ii 

Doltrop, Robert (of Mine- 
head), B 242. 

Doultingr, Dulting, Gil- 
bert de, B 95. 

Es»ei, R, de, B 226. 

Ffreck (of Montacute), p, 
Ixvii* 

Ford, Robert de, B 31, 

Fromtune, Robert de, M 

«73- 
Fulk, M 155. 

Geoffrey, B 248 j M 37. 

Geoffrey (of Dover, Dovra), 

B 406. 

Gervase (of Axminster), 

B 19, 171. 
Gilbert, B 24. 250. 
Gimel, Gill', B 1S3 
Godfrey (of Mineheid), B 

^41, 243. 
Grosparmi, John, B 435* 
Haiion, Richard, B412, 
Henry, B i, 
Humphrey (of Hywl<), 

M IS9. 
Jm B 330. 

John, B 100 ; M 4?. 
Juwan [de Mohun], B I. 



hititv. 



26s 



Clerici : — 

La L.ade, Peter de, M 122. 
Lawrence, M 131^ 
Maneville, William de, B 

16. 
Martia (of St. Neot), M 

175. 
Mohun, Richard de, B 64, 

75- 
Montacute, Richard de, B 

83. 
Osbert (of Earl Stoke, 

Stoke), B 162 ; M 91, 92. 

Peter, B i. 

Peverel, Richard, M 143. 

Philip (of Banwell), B 279. 

Porta, J. de, B 183. 

Portu, John de, M 1 10. 

Ralph, B 404, 410 ; M 160. 

Richard, B I, 7, 2^4, 391, 

394. 
Richard (of Ermington), M 

141, 142. 
Richard (of Holcomb 

Rogus), M 190. 
Richard (of Langham), B 5. 
Robert, B 66, 09, 114, 

248, 250, 281, 342, 413 ; 

M 42, 139. 
Robert, deacon, M 130, 
Robert (of Bratton), B 93. 
Robert (of Chinnock), M 

91, 92. 
Roger, Mm. 
Roger (of Langport), B 

271. 
Rc^er (of Boiford), B 270. 
Roger (of VIoyon), B 43'. 
Refers, William (of East 

Chinnock), pp. Ixv, Ixvii. 
St. Quintin, William de, 

M 120. 
Samson, B 248, 403. 
Simon, B 231 ; M 127. 
Simon (of Chinnock), M 

39. 
Stephen (of Haversham), 

B183. 
Thomas, B 404, 406. 
Thomas (of St. Veep), M 

17*;. 
Tintehella, Richard de, M 

35. 



Clerici : — 

Turgis, M 160. 

Valentine, B 25a 

W., B 264. 

Walter, B 394. 

Walter (of Sampford 
Peverel, Sanford), M 139. 

Warin, M 166. 

William, B 391, 400, 404 ; 
M 140, 155. 

William (of Chelborough, 
Chalberge), M 116, 117. 
Clerk, John, B 90. 
Clerk, John, bishop of Bath 

and Wells, p. xlv. 
Clerke, John, prior of Malpas, 

p. Ixii, Ixiii. 
Clevedon, Clivedon,Clivethon, 

Clyvedon, Agatha de, B 

1 19, p. XX. 

Benedict de, B 48. 

Sir Edmund de, B 90. 

Emilina de, B 90. 

Hawise de, B 117, 118. 

Jocelyn de, B 29. 

John de, B 119, 379, p. 

XX. 



Sir John de, M 217. 

— Jordan de, B 20. 

— Matilda de, B 117. 

— Sir Matthew de, B 41, 

48, 79. 119- 

— Ralph de, B 119. 
William de, B 64, 113, 



117, p. XX. 

Clifford, Richard de, M 22. 
Climping, Simon de, B 347. 
Clinton, CUngton, Alina de, 

p. 240. 

Gerard de, p. 240. 

Sir Jordan de, B 8 r, 95, 

98, 99, 100, 177, p. 24a 
Clipping, John, B 346. 
Clive, see Cleeve. 
Clivedon, see Clevedon. 
Clivethon, see Clevedon. 
Cloford, Clafforde, Clatford, 

M I, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 105, 

168, 180, 181. 
Clopton, Cloptune, B 266, 

267, 269. 
Cloptune, Walter de, M 

icx), 217. 



Cloptcn, William de, M 102. 

Cloptune, see Cloptflne. 

Closworth, Clouesword, 

Cloueswrde, Cloueswrthe, 
Clowesworthe, Cloues- 

wurde, M i, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 

13, 23. 37y 3^f 41,. 43» 46, 
117, i8o, 181, p. Ixv. 

Closworth, Martm de, M 

122. 
Clouesword, see Closworth. 
Clouesworthe, see Closworth. 
Cloueswrde, see Closwotth. 
Cloueswrthe, see Closworth. 
Clouegwuide, see Closworth. 
Cluniac order, history of, pp. 

Ivii-lxi. 
Cluny, M 47, 112, 136, 185, 

192, I95» 196, 217, pp. 

Iviii, lix, Ix, Ixi, Ixviii, Ixix, 

Ixx, Ixxi, Ixxii, Ixxiii. 
Clyvedon, see Clevedon. 
Cnappe, John de, M 186. 
Cnite, William, B lOi, 
Cnoll, R. de, B 249. 
Cnolle, B 270. 
Cobeham, Roger de, B 361. 
Cochra, see Coker, West. 
Cocra, see Coker, West. 
Cocus, see Cook.* 
Codecombe, see Cutcombe. 
Cogen, John, p. Ixii. 
Coggelegh, see Cogley. 
Coggeshall, B 342, p. 244. 
Cogley Wood, Coggelegh, B 

20, p. 238. 
Cok, Adam, B 208. 
Coker, East, Estkokere, M 

159. 
Coker, West, Cokre, Cochra, 

Cocra, Koker, Westcocer, 

M 8, II, ^9, 40, 41, 43, 

45. 97, 99, P- Ixv. 
Coker, Cokre, Cocra, Alice 

de, M 98, 99. 
Arnold de, B 182. 

Elias, llelyas de, M 

99. 

Geoffrey de, son of 

Richard, M 97. 

Geoffrey de, son of Ger- 
ald, M 39, 42, 43, 97, 98, 

99. 

2 M 



266 



Jntre^. 



Coker, Geoffrey de, son of 

William, M 97. 
Ceroid de, father of 

Geoffrey, M 38, 39, 42, 

43. 97, 98, 99. 

Ceroid de, son of Geof- 
frey, M 97, 98, 99. 

Hamo de, M 27. 

Isabella de, M 99. 

John de, M 210. 

Martin de, M 08. 

Matilda de, M 97. 

Richard de, son of 

Geoffrey, M 97. 

Richard de, M 97. 

— ^ — Richard de, B 379, p. 



XX>11. 

— Robert de, B 356, 361, 
362, 364, 365, P- xxxii. 

— Roger de, M 42. 

— Thomas de, M 30, 97, 



99. 



Sir William de, M 40, 

Cokkynge, Richard or Ralph, 

B 364, 365, 373» 420, p. 

xxxiL 
Cokre, see Coker. 
Cola, Roger, M 150. 
Colchester, B 342, p. 24', 

pp. xix, xxviii. 
Colebere, B 58, p. 230. 
Coleme, William de, B 318, 

355- 
Colet, dean, p. xlvi. 

Colingburn, Richard de, B 

288. 
Colintone, see Cullumpton. 
Colle, Alan de, M 34. 

W^illiam, M 202, 

Colum, see Monkculm. 
Columbariis, see Columbers. 
Columbers, Columbariis, An- 

drtw de, B 20. 

R. de, B 278. 

Robert de, B 36, 81. 

Colump, see Monkculm. 
C'jhm, see Monkculm. 
Col vile, W. de, B 354. 
Colyns, Thomas, B 363. 
Combbe, Robert, p. Ixvii. 

William, p. Ixvii. 

Combe, see Tempi ecombe. 



Combe, Coumbe, Cumbe, 

Agnes de, B 383. 
Andrew de la, B 32, 36, 

79, 95» 229, 258. 

John de, M 181. 

Robert de, B 19, 117, 



118. 

— W. de, B 39. 79, 160, 

198, 200, 202, 262. 

William de la, B 35, 



41, 8' , 191, 379, 380. 
Commino, John, B 124. 
Compton Dure vile, Ojmpton, 

B 15?, »S9, P- 241. 
Compton Martin, p. Ixiv. 
Condidan, p. xv. 
Congresbury, Cungresbury, 

B 135, 136. 
Conmail, p. xv. 

Constantia, Walter de, 

B 144. 
Constantie, Richard de, B240. 
vontevill, see Cunteville. 
ContevilJe, see Cunteville. 
C 00k (Cocus), Hugh, B 48 ; 

M 108, 217. 

Ingerand, B 248. 

Roger, B I. 

Serlo, M 90. 

Thomas, M 8o. 

W., B263. 

Walter, B 13, 15, 76, 

270, 385. 

William, M 156. 



Cop, Coppa, T., B 294, 295. 
Coppi, see <'op. 
Coppyn, William, p. xxiv. 
Corbet, Henry de, B 6, 73, 

393- 
Thomas, B 286, 296, 

297,-298, 299, 301, p. xxi. 

R.. B296. 

keginald, B 286. 



W. de, B 73. 

William de. B 6. 

Corbin, Geoffrey, B 154. 
Corfe (Corf), M 8, 126. 
Corfe, Corf, AU>ereda de, 

M 126. 
Cort^one, M 118, 119. 
Corges, see Gorges. 
Corindone, Curryndon, M 

46. 



Lorindoi e, Curryndona, Co- 
• ryndone, Albreda de, M 46. 

Elias de, M 46. 

Cork, p. xlii. 

Cormeir, W. de, B 180, 181. 

Coniard, Matilda, B 404. 

William, B 404. 

Cornehammete, Adam, M 

Comubie, see Cornwall. 
Cornwall, J. le, B 208. 
Corn^^all, Comubia, Earls of, 
see Earls. 

Hamelin de, M I. 

Corsham, John, p. xxxiii. 
Cort, W. de, B 338. 
Corton Denham, p. xliii. 
Cory Malet, see Curry Malef. 
Coryndone, see Corindone. 
Coset, Walter, M 155. 
Cosyn, William. B 288. 
Cote, William, M 36. 
Cdtele, see Cotell. 
CotelU Cotell Cotele. 
Richard, B 33, 95, loo, 

237.- 
Coterel, William, B 167, 

Cotin, Geoffrey, B 305. 

Cottesden, Aldhelm de, 

B 171. 

Richard de, B 171. 

Coumbe, see Combe. 

Count of Auvergne, see 

Auvergne. 
of Meulan, Mellent, see 

Meulan. 

of Mortain, see Mortain. 



Countess of Gloucester, 
Mabel, see Gloucester. 

of Hereford, Cicely, see 

Maine. 

of Mortain, Matilda, see 



Mortain. 
Courcelles, CurceHa, Curcell, 
Curcells, Wandragesil, 

Wandigril, Vandrill de, 
B 57 ; M 108, pp. 249, 

XX. 

Couiteneye, Curtenay, Cur- 
teni, Hugh de, M ,211, 
217. 

Sir William de, M 

I 154. 



tntitv. 



567 



Coutances, B 311, 313, 389, 

409, 411, 412, 413. 414, 

415, 416, 417, 4'9, 421, 

422, 423, 425, 429, 430, 

•43 «» 432, 43o» 440» 44 1 1 

443» 444,. 446, pp. 24S P46, 
xxi, xxxiu 

Coventry, B 85, 327 ; M 23. 

Covert, Sir Waltei de, 

B347. 
Craba, ^ee Crabe. 

Crabe, Craba, R., B 270* 

Roger, B 13, 14, 19, 

385. 
Craid, Craie, Simon de, 

M I77» 

— — - Sir William de, M 177, 

Craie, see Craid» 

Cranborne, Craheberne (co. 
Dorset), M 166. 

Craneberne, see Cranborne. 

Cranedon, Crendone, B 128, 
294» 295 ; M 104. 

Crantock, Caxentoc, Karen- 
toe (go. Cornwall), M i, 2, 

4, 5. 8, 9» 13. 
Craucumbe, Craucume, 

Ctawecombe, Craucomi>e, 

Sir Godfrey de, M 52, 94. 
— »- Matilda de, M 94. 
- — --^ Richard de, M 91. 92. 
CraucUme, see Craucumbe. 
Crauecombe, see Craucumbe. 
Crawecombe, sge Craucumbe. 
Credlincote, see Camicote» 
Creech, Criche, £>tephea de, 

M 33, 96. 
Creech Hill, p. xx. 
Creech St. Michae', Cfiche, 

Crieh, Cryche, M i, 2, 4, 

5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 13, 23, 24, 
136, 180, 181, 197, 198, 
199, 200, pp. Ixv, Ixxi. 

Creissi, Hugh de. M icx 

Crenedone, see Cranedune. 

Crese, see Cryssey. 

Crespin, M 145. 

Cresserons, Crisselon^ Crisse* 
liin (Normandy ), B 31 2, 3 1 3, 
402, 403, 404, 405, p» xix. 

Crewkeme, Crukern, p. Ixv. 

Crich, see Creach. 

Criche> iee Creech. 



Crighe, Robert, see Priors of 

Montacute. 
Cricklade, p. xv» 
Gridelincot, see Carnicott. 
Cridenhull, see Crudenhulle. 
Crioili, see Crioll. 
Grioll, Crioili, Crioil, Bernard 

de, M 195. 
-— Bertram de, B 85, 327. 
Crise, see Cryssey. 
Crisetot, William de, B 408. 
Crisselon, see Cresserons* 
Crisselun, see Cresserons. 
Croci, Richard de, M 136. 
CroiU, Richard de, B 408. 
Croilleb, see Croillebois. 
Croillebois, Croilleb, Croylle- 

bois, Gilbert, B 86. 

* H., B231. 

Croinge, Alwi, M 32. 
Croke, William, M 206. 
Cromwell, Thomas, pp. xlvi, 

xlvii) xlvii, xlix, Ixxv* 
Crouch, Richard, M 206. 
Croukern, Thomas de, M 

217. 
CroyUebois, see Croillebois. 
Cruacham, M 7» 
Cruchestcme, see Christon. 
Crudenhulle, Cridenhull, R., 

B 195. 
— * Robert, B 35. 
Crues, Sir Richard de, M 

93. 
Crukern, see Crewkeme* 

Cruket, R» de, B 153. 

Crybbe, John, pp. Ixii, Ixiii, 
Ixiv. 

Cryche, see Creech St. Mi- 
chael. 

Cryche, William, see Priors of 
Montacute. 

Cryssey, Crese, Cri«!e, Wil- 
liam, pp. Ixii, ixiii, Ixiv, 
Ixv. 

Culbone, Kettenor, p. 239. 

Culenione, see Cullumpton. 

Culintone, see Cullompton. 

Culiampton, CoUntone, Culin- 
tone (co. Devon), M 5, 8, 

9, 155, 156. 
Culm, J^^ Mon^'-culm. 
Cuimeton, Ileary de, B 248. 



Culrintone, Henry de, M 

154. 
John de, M 154. 

Culum, see Monkculm. 
Cum be, see Combe. 
Cungresbury, ste Congress- 
bury. 
Cunteville, Cuteville, Come* 

vill, Contevile, Richard dc, 

M 103. 
-Thomas de, B 17, 171, 

231, 266, 267. 
Curcell, see Courcelles. 
Curcelles, see Courcelles. 
Curey, Peter de, M 211* 
Curry Malet, Cory Malet, 

Quintin de, B 152. 
Curtenay, see Courteneye. 
Curteni, see Courteneye* 
Curum, B 3* 

Curyndone, see Corindone. 
Cutard, Scutard, Roger, B 

296. 297, 298. 
Cutcombe, Codecomb, B 58, 

221, 222, 223, 224, 2:6, 

227. 229, pp. 242, XX. XXV. 

Cute, Ralph, B 20, 23. 
Cutevile, see Cuntevill**. 
CyCestre, see Chichester. • 
Cylterna Fageth, or Faget, 

see Chilterne Vaggp. 
Cynnoc, see Chinnock, East. 
Cynnohc, see Chinnock, Ea>t» 
Gynnoke, see Chinnock, East. 
Cynnuc, j^^ Chinnock, East. 
Cyrencesire, see Cirencester* 
Cyselberge, see Chiselborough* 
Cyselham, William de, M 

205. 

Dacton, Richard de, B 35S* 
Dacus, see Dennis. 
Dagger, William, M 136. 
Dairel, Henry, M 102. 
Dandevile, John, B 354. 
Danegeld, B 64. 
Daneis, see Dennis. 
Danevile, Alfred, M 120. 
Mabel, M 12a 



— Peter, M 12a 

— Robert, M 120. 
Roger, M 120. 



Dantis, Roger, B 10. 



u68 



fatrer. 



Dapifer, Durandus, p. 237. 

Eudo, M 47, 48, p. 

248. 

Fulk, M 47. 

Hubert, B 393. 



Daubeney Jjde Aubeny, 
Albaniaco, Albinaco,' d.e 
A}bini, Earls of Sussex, 
Chichester and Arundel. 

■ Adeliza, Queen and 
wife of Earl William, B 
337, 338. 

Sir Elias de, B 17a 

• Nigel de, M 3. 

Sir Philip de, B 149, 

I50». 151. 158. 
Sir Ralph de, B 151, 

158, 170, 309- 
W., B 352. 

— William de. Earl of Chi- 



chester and Arundel, B 
337» 338* 352 J M 3, 16. 
William de, son of Enrl 



William, B 338. 
Paud[ley], Hamelo de, B 193. 
Dauphigny, p. lix. 
David, Roger son of, M 

108. 
Davy, John, M 217, 
Deans : — 
of Axbridge, Ikeford, John 

de, B 135, 162. 
of Bath, Ivo, B 51, 387. 
of Bayeux, William, M 

401. 
of Bleadon, Bled ; David, 

B 128, p. 241. 
of Gary, Kari ; Doulting, 
Dultinge, Sir William 
de, 81, K. B 107. 
Robert, B 22, 38. 
of Chichesttr ; Glovernia, 
Walter de, B 347, 

348. 
Sefifrid, B 339. 

of Chinnock, Cynnoc, Cin- 
noc, Chynnock ; Ro- 
bert. M 39, 49, 50, 
173, 209. 

of Creech ; Richard, M 
136. 

of Dunster, Donstorre ; 
Roger, B 241. 



Deans : — 

of Ilchester, Ivelchester ; 
Ralph, B 128. 
Roger, B 182. 
of Ilminster, Ilmenistre ; 

W., B 172. 
of St. Paul ; Colet, p. xlvi. 
« of Toul ; Lutosdus, p. 
xxviii. 
of Wells. 
Alexander, B 103. 
Edward, B 316. 
Gunthorpe, p. xxiii. 
Ivo, B 83, 122, 124, p. 

24a 
Leonis, B 107. 
Peter. B 131. 
Richard, B 106, 136b ; 

M 181. 
W., B 8. 
of Yarlington, Gerlinton ; 
Ralph, B 103 J M ic6, 
p. 240. 
Other deans : — 
David, B 1 34. 
Gervase, B 114. 
Ilbert, B 64, 1 14. 
Rainald, M 126. 
Sub-deans : — - 
Alardo, B 107. , 
Axebridge, Axebrugh ; 

John de, B 316. 
Berkeley, Robert de, B 

205. 
L., B 131. 
Robert, B 182. 
Robert (of Bayeux), B 

401, 408. 
Thomas, B 183, 223, 
226. 
Delintone, see Dillington. 
Dena, see Dennis. 
Dene, see Dennis. 
DenebJiud, de Enebaud, 
Hamund, B 159 ; M 

33. 
Philip, B 159. 

Deneis, see Dennis. 

Dene woldesham (co. Devon, 
Exon* Domeday, p. 345 ; 
Testa de Neville p. 190), M 
I, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 169. 

Deneys, see Dennis. 



Dennis, Daneis, Dene, 
Deneis, Dacus, Denys, 
Deneys, Dena, Sir Adam 
le, M 123. 

Alice, M 117. 

Geoffrey, M 100. 

Sir Gilbert, M too, loi, 

102. 

Godfrey, M loi. 

Henry le, M 103. 

Sir John le, M lox, 

103, p. Xx. 

— John le, son of John, 
M 103. 

John le, B 120. 

Matilda, B 117, 118. 

^ Osbert le (^/iVw Robert), 

B 117, 118, 120, 204, 258, 

275 ; M 107, 117. 

Ralph, B 75 ; M ^116, 



117. 



Richard. M 117. 
Simon, M 117. 
William, M 100, 



lOI, 



102. 

Denys, see Dennis. 

Deodville, B 394. 

Deorham, battle of, p. xv. 

Dereford, see Dureford. 

Derham, Ralph, B 363. 

Derlcy, see Durley. 

Drrworthy, Hamelin de, B 
220. 

Despencer, Sir H. le, B 377. 

Deulepot, Walter de, M 52. 

Devenuz, Robert, M no. 

Deverel, John, B 80. 

Devizes, p. xv. 

Devon, Earl of, see Earls of 
Exeter. 

Dichenscona, see Discove. 

Dichenston, see Discove. 

Dichescove, see Discove. 

Dichsete, see Ditcheatt. 

Didelinc, see r-)ideling. 

Dideling, Didelinc, M 5, 9. 

Dillington, Dilintune, M 135, 

Dillington, Dulintone, De- 
lintone, Robert de, B 77, 
152 ; M 35, 52, 104, 176. 

Dionysius, B 403. 

Dirministure, see Durweston. 

Dirwinestone, see Durwesttn. 



fntrtii*. 



269 



Discove, Dichenston, Diches- 
cove, Dichenscona, Dis- 
cove, B 44, 45, 57, 76, 
103. 373» 388, pp. 238, 239, 
240, XX, xxiv, xxxiii. 

Ditcheatt, Dichsete, B 22. 

Dive, Robert de, M 170. 

DogmersHeld (co. Hants), pp. 
xxxiv, xxxvi. 

Doltrop, Richard, B 242. 

Doneheved, see Downhead. 

Donekan, John, M 84. 

Donstorre, see Dunster. 

Donyatt, Dunieth, Duniett, 
Dounyate, M ib8, 200, 201. 

Dorchester, M 14, 15. 

Dorset, B 249 ; M 126. 

Dosa, Geoffrey de, see Priors 
of Montacute. 

Doueliz, see Dowlish. 

Douile, Sir W. de, B 133b. 

Doulting, pp. xvii, Iv. 

Doulting, Dulting, Gilbert de, 

B9S: 
Simon de, B 81. 

Dounyate, see Donyatt. 

Doure, John, see Priors of 

Montacute. 
Douse, Peier de la, p. Ux. 
Dover, Dovra, B 406. 
Dovra, see Dover. 
Dowlish, Doueliz, William 

de, B 197. 
Downer, John, p. xlix. 
Downhead, Doneheved, Sir 

W. de, B 202. 
Draicote, see Draycott. 
Draper, Alexander le, B 210, 

304 ; M lor. 

Isabella le, B 210. 

Draper, Robert, p. xliii. 
Draycote, see Draycote. 
Draycott, Dreycote, Draicote, 

Draycote, John de, B I2i, 

363. 

Peter de, B 87, 210. 

Richard de, son of 

William, B 59, 61. 
Sir W. de, B 37b, 40, 



94,99,112. 

— Sir William de, B 19b, 
23. 32, 59, 61, 65, 74, 304 ; 
M 113, 114, p. xxii. 



Draynes, Dre)nienes, Robert 

de, M 172, 174, 179. 
Drayton, Dreyton, Sir W. de, 

B 298 299. 
Dreycote, see Draycott. 
Dreynents, see Draynes. 
Dreyton, see Dravton. 
Drune, Robert. M 208. 
Dukes of Normandy and 

Aquitaine, see Kings. 
Duket, Robert, M go. 

Walter de, M 125. 

Dulintona, see Dillington. 
Dulling, see Doulting. 
Dunbert, R., B .94. 
Dundry, p. Ixiv, 
Dunfravillc, Sir William, 

M 206. 
Dunieth, see Donyatt. 
Duniett, see Donyatt. 
Dunmere, Sir John de, M 43. 

Sir William de, M 39, 

41, S2» 135- 
Dunstan, B 3. 

Dunstanville, Robert de, 
M II, 12. 

Dunster, Donstorre, Dun- 
storre, B 87, 241 ; M 66, 
pp. 237, xviii, xliii. 

Dunster, John, pp. li, lii^ liii, 
liv, Iv. 

Dunstorre, see Dunster. 

Dureford, Derefurd (co. Sus- 
sex). B 339. 

Dureville, Durevill, A. de, 
B 149. 151. 

Eustace de, B 266, 

267, 268. 

N. de, B 167. 

W. de, B 268. 

William de, B 266, 267, 



269. 
Durham, 6 330. 
DurJegegate, B 81. 
Durley, Derley, M 117. 
Durweston, Dirwineston, Dyr- 

wineston, Dirminihtune (co. 

Dorset), M i, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 

136, 180. 
Duwy-water, Duy-water (co. 

Cornwall', M 172, 176. 
Duy-water, see Duwy-waier. 
Dyar, see Dyer. 



I 



Dyer, Dyar, William, pp. ,lxii, 

Ixiii, Ixiv, Ixv, Ixvii. 
Dyrwineston, see Durweston. 
Dyscove, see Discove. 



Eadmund, ^theling, p. Ix. 
Earls (Comes) of Arundel, see 
FitzAlan and Daubenej. 
of Bridgwater, Henry, Earl 

of, p. Ixiv. 
of Chester. 
Hugh, M 151. 
Ranulph, M 151, p. 
250. 
of Cornwall, Comubie. 
Algar, pp. xvii, xliv. 
Reginald, B 324, 325. 
Richard, B 327 ; M 
22. 
of Exeter or Devon. 
Baldwin, M 37, 136, 

158, p. 25a 
Richard? M 158. 
of Gloucester, ,see Glou- 
cester, 
of Gloucester and Hert- 
ford, see Gloucester. 
Harold, p. Ix. 
of Hereford and Essex, sie 

Bohun. 
of Hertford, Herfordie, 

Roger, B 325. 
of Lancaster, Thomas, 

M212. 
of Leicester, Leycestrie, 
Richard, M 8, 9, 129. 
Robert, B 325. 
of Norfolk, see Bigod. 
of Richmond, see Rich- 
mond, 
of Salop, Rc^er, B 324. 
of Sarum, see Montagu, 
of Somerset, see Mohun. 
of Surrey, see Warenne. 
of Shrewsbury, Roger, p. 

lix. 
of Ulster, see de Burgh, 
of Warwick, see Plessitis 

and Warwick, 
of Wiltshire, Wiltesire, p 
Ixxiv. 

Patrick, B 325. 



270 



hxtin 



Earl Stoli e, Krlstoches. Stoke, 

Stock, Stoche (co. Wilts), M 

8, 9, 43» 167, 168. 
Ebboth, see Ebwy* 
Ebor, see York. 
Ebwy River, Ebboth, M 164 

p. Ixi. 
Edith, widow, M 1824 
Edmondes, Dr. John, p. xlv. 
Edmonsham, Medesham (co. 

Dorset), M 12I1 
Edmund, B 241 
Edward, B I22» 
the stabler, M 1 1, 39, 

40, 43. 
Edwinus, B 3. 
Ele, see Ely. 
Elerky, see Lerkyi 
Elias, Elyas, Helias, Helya, 

Helia, grandson of prior, 

B3, 9' 

butler, B 38. 

■ •> - merchant, B 72, 270 ; 
M 209. 

— son of Eliasy B 232. 

— Elias, son of, B 232. 



nephew of prior, B 

, 385. 

Eliensis, see Ely^ 

Elingtune, Sir Jordan de, M 

104. 
Elmedone, John de, M 01 !» 
EI run, see Eylrun* 
Ely, Elye, Lie, John, pp. 

xliii, xliv, xlvii, xiix, 1, li, 

lii, \\iu 
Ely, Eliensi, B 144, 321 ; M 

194. 
Elyas, see Elias. 
Elye, see Elyi 

Emma, the laundress, M 49. 
Emneberg, Sir Bartholomew 

de, B 19s. 
Empress M^tiWa, M 193. 
Enebaud, see Denebaudv 
England, p. lix. 
Englebi, W. de, B 173^ 272. 

William de, B 151. 

Engleis, see English* 
English, Engleis, Geoffrey, 

M 120. 

Robert le, M 148. 

William le, M 35, 148. 



Erchembaud, Adam de, B 7. 
Erl, Robert, M 96* 
Erlega, see Erleigh. 
Eriegh, see Erleigh. 
Erleia, see Erleigh. 
Erleigh, Erlegh, Erlega, 

Erleia, Sir John de, M 

186, 211, 217. 

«- Thomas de, B 1ZS» 146. 

Eristoches, see Earl>toke. 
Ermingtonj Ermintone, Er- 

mingtone (co» Devon), M 

140, 141, 142. 143, 190. 
Ermintone, see Ermingion. 
Escheatorst Auncell, William, 

B 366, 367, 368, 369a. 
Bekynton^ John de, B 

364, 365. 
Gloucester, William de, 

6370* 

Sutteleye, Philip de, B 



364^ 



90. 



Manyngford, Roger, B 

Radynton, Robeft de 
(sub-escheator), B 380. 

Tye, Robert atte, B 364. 

Wyibye, Adam de, B 

356. 
Escot) Estcote (co» Devon), 

M 141, 15a 
Eskellin, see Eskylling. 
Eskylling, Scilling E^kelin, 

Scbeling) M 8, 9, 121, 123, 

p. 249. 
Henry, son of Robert, 

M 121. 
Robert, son of (lord of 

Shilling Okeford), M 8, 9, 

121) 123. « 

R' ger de Okeford, 



nephew of Robert, M 121. 
Esleghe, see Asselegh* 
Espichewich, see S|.iichwich. 
EhSei, R. de, B 226k 
Fsseley, B 284. 
Esstmere, John de, B 248% 
Essex, M 143V 
Essex, Henry de, B 324^ 
Essleg, secf Assel gh. 
Esslegh, see As>elegh. 
Estcfierlcton, see Charl.on, 

East. 



1 



Estchinnoke, see Chinnock, 

East. . 
Estcote, see Escot. 
Estfeld, Henry le, M 217. 
Esthropp, B 89, p. XXV. 
Estingtone, see Ashington. 
Estintone, see Ashingion. 
Estkoker, see Coker, East. 
Estoket, see Stoke-ui/der- 

I^amdon. 
Eston, Estone, Hawise de, B 

116. 

Philip de, B 116. 

Thomas de, B 116. 

W. de, B 171. 

E^lrementon, B 324. 
Estret, Alice de, B 292. 

John de, B 292, 293. 

Estrop, Ejidlaf de, B 385. 
Estur, Sir W, B214. 
Esturmi, Sturmy, Sturmi, Sir 

de Hugh, B 341, 347. 

-— J..B35I- 
— —Rose, B 351. 

Etebera, see Etebere. 

Etebere, Etebera, Jorcau de, 

M38. 

— - Richard de, M 38. 

Ethenetefg, M i, 2, 4, 5. 8, 

9v 

Eton, see Horte. 
Eustace son of Richard, B 
267, 2691 

Andrew (Richard, son 

of)» B 267, 269. 

John ( Eustace, uncle of). 

B269. 

Richard (Eustace, son 

of), B 267, 269. 

Eustace, B 9, 12, 52, 387. 

mngisler, B 182, 

— --^ pastor, B 385. 

son of King Stephen, 

M 194. 

Eustace, Robert, M 125. 

Eva, B 93. 

Evcrard, W., son of, B 228, 

233. 

W., gr ndson of, B 

228. 
Everard, J., B 212. 
Sir Edmund dff, M 217 

Sir VV., B .76. 



fntiej:. 



371 



Everard, Sir Willi *m, M 33, 

9S» 149, I57j 159. 
Evercreech, Crich, B 120. 

Evercriz, John de, B 361. 

Evercriz, see Evercreech. 

Evercy, Peter de, M 56. 

Sir Peter de, M 217. 

Evesham, B 105. 

Nicholas de, B 235. 

Evreceio, Roger de, B 393. 

Evreux (Normandy), Mil. 

Exeter, B 135, 281 ; M 3, 4, 
6, 7, 10, 140, 143, 171, 
178, 190, 191, p. xxvii. 

Exeter, Earl of, see Earls.' 

Exeter, Henry, Marquis of, 

p. XXV. 

Eylrun, Elrun W., B 289. 
WiUiam, B 289. 

Fabro, H., B 289. 

Facenberge, see Faucumberge. 

Facomberge, J^<f Fa ucumbei ge. 

Faget, Robert, M 32. 

Fais, Roger, B 78. 

P'alesia, Alan de, M 1 67, 168. 

Farin-mail, p. xv. 

Fats, Thomas, B 90. 

Fau- eia, William de, M 1 61. 

Faucumberge, Facenberge, 

Facomberge, Eustace de, 

B 34 ; M 53. 

Peter de, M 95. 

Fauerole, W., B 202. 
Fauintone, see Fowey. 
Faukeham, William de, M 

24* 

Fawimore, see Fowey-moor. 
Fawitone. see Fowey. 
Fawymore, see Fowey-moor. 
Fawyntone, see Fowey. 
Fawy-water, see Fowey river, 
Fecamp, B 384, 418. 
Felde, Adam at the, B 380. 
Felter, William, p. xxxiii. 
Feniton, Fentone, M 163. 
Feniton, Fenitune, Simon de, 
M 162. 

Walter de, M 162, 

Fentone, see Feniton, 
FenLune, see Feniton. 
Feraund, W., M 83. 
Fcrshet, B 174, j), 230. 



Feiha-feime, Hameline de, M 

162. 
Ffreck, Ffrekk, Thomas, pp. 

Ixv, Ixvii. 
Fhis, see Fis. 
Fhys, see Fis. 
Fichet, Fitchet, Sir Robert, 

B 31, 38, 47, 304, 305, p. 

xxi. 
Fichs, see Fis. 
Fihis, see Fis. 

Filio Pagani, see Fitzpayne. 
Filio Rogeri, see Fitz-Roger. 
Filio Petri, see Fitz-Piers. 
Fillol, R., B 222. 
Fis, Fichs, Fhys, Fhis, Fihis, 

J., B 289. 

John le, B 287, 288, 289. 

W., B289. 

WilUam, M 176. 

Fitchet, see Fichet. 

Fitelton, John, M 217. 

Fitz Adam, Fizadam, Adam, 

B 187, 189. 

Alice, B 187, 189. 

Isabella (dc Pleybury), 

B ib8, 201, 202 210, 211, 

212, 213, p. 242. 

Margery, B 191, 202. 

Roger,. B 187. 

William, uncle to Wm. 



the Elder, B 187. 
— William the elder, B 
31, 184, 185, 186, 187, i8«, 
189, 202, 208, 210. 

William, son of W^m. 



the elder, B 189, 190, 192, 
202, 210. 

William, grandson of 



Wm. the elder, B 189, 
190, 191, 192, 193, 20?. 

Fitz-Alan, John (lord of 
Arundel), B 345 ; M 152. 

Fitz-Geoflfrey, Kobeit, B 52. p. 

XX. 

Fitzgerald, Robert, p. xviii. 
Fitzhamon, John, see Hamon 

of Charlton Adam, John, 

son of. 
Fitz Hervey, Osbert, B 383. 
Fitz James, family of, x'.iii. 
Sir John, pp. xlv, xlvi, 

xlvii, xlviii. 



Fitz James, Richard, pp. xliv, 

xlv. 
Fitz Martin, son of Martin. 

Geva., M 151. 

Martin, M 11, 151, 152. 

Sir Nicholas, M 152. 

Robert, 11, 151, p. 250. 

Fitzpayne, filius Pagani, R., B 

136. 
Robert, B 13 t, 195, 

303. 



Sir Robert, M 44, 56, 
186. 

Sir Roger, B 133b, 195, 



196, 215. 

Fitz Piers, filius Petri, Geof- 
frey, B 34, 381. 

Reginald, B 321. 

Fitz-Roger, filius Rogeri, 
Robert, B 326. 

Fitz Urse, Sir R., B 243. 

Fitz Warin, Sir Fulk, M 212. 

Fitzwimarch Robert, p. xviii. 

Fivehead, Fyfhyde, J ames de, 
M 43. 

John de, B 367. 

Fizadam, see Fitz Ad am. 
Flamenc, Robert, B 402. 
Flandrensis, see Fleming. 
Fleet prison, p. xlix. 
Fleming, Flandrensis, Richard, 

B 184 ,* M 140, 144. 

William, M 39. 

Flohere, Richard son of, M 

158. 
Flor ', Robert de, M 138. 
Fodedene, B 1X9. 
Fuet, John de, B 80. 
Folur, W. le, B 262. 
Fontanis, Thursian de, B 

324. 
Pord, Forde, B 225 ; M i, 2, 

4> 5» 8, 9, 10, 169, pp. 242, 
Ixxiv, Ixxv. 
Ford, Forda, R. de, B 205. 

Richard de la, M 148, 

153- 

Robert de, B 31, 36. 

Roger de la, B 20, 30, 

297 ; M 107, pp. 238, 243, 
249. 

Walter de la, B 30, 31. 



Forda see Ford. 



273 



fcitrer. 



Forde, John atte, M 206. 
Forester, Hugh, M 209. 
Fornacco, Alan de. B 161. 
Fornels, see Furnellis. 
Fos, see Fossway. 
Fos«arde, Fossart, William, 

M41, 95. 
Fossart, see Fossarde. 
Fosse, see Fossway. 
Fosse, John de la, B 379. 
Foss-way (Fos, Fosse), B 36^ 

194. 
Foune, Bartrand le, M 206. 

Foiintel, Hugh, M 99. 

Fowey, Fauintone, Fawitone, 

Fawytone (co. Cornwall), 

M 171, 172, 176. 
Fowey - moor, Fawimore, 

Fawymore (co. Cornwall), 

M 171. 172, 176. 
Fowey-river, Fawy- water (co. 

Cornwall), M 172. 
Foxcote, Osbert de, M 9. 
Frampton, Fromiune, Frome- 

tone (co. Dorset), M 49, 173. 
Frampton, From tune, From- 

tone, Robert de, M 173. 
Samson de, M 125, 

173- 
Franc, Henry le, B 48. 

Franceis, Franciscus, le 
Fraunceis, Altred, M 130. 

J., B 300. 

Robert, B 193, 194, 195, 

204. 

Francigena, Nicholas, M 131. 

Franciscus, see Franceis. 

Franco Quercu, Sir Miles de, 
B2S3. 

Fraunceis, see Franceis. 

Frechnea, Herbert r^e, B 14. 

Frenyham, Ralph de, B 217. 

Frethor, see Frethorn. 

Frethorn, Frethor, Bartholo- 
mew de, B 296. 

W. de, B 296. 

Frichelham, B 102. 

Frie, Frye, Henry le, B 32, 
361. 

Walter le, B361. 

Frielond, Fryelond in Aller, 
Aura (co. Devon), M 148. 

Priseham, see Frizenham. 



Frizenhani, Friseham (in parish 

of Little Torrington, co. 

Devon), *M I, 2, 4, 5, 6, 8, 

% 10, 169. 
Frome, p. xvi. 
Frometone, see Frampton. 
Fromond, Fromund, William, 

B305 ; M 100, lOi. 
Fromtone, su Frampton. 
Fromtune, see Frampton. 
Fromund, see Fromond. 
y rye, see Frie. 
Fryelond in Aure, see Frielond 

in Aller. 
Fulk, B 334, 402. 

Richard son of, B 404. 

Roger son of, M 48. 

son of Warin, M 151. 

Fur^iham, frater, B ro2. 
Furnc His, Fornels, Geoflfrey 

de, M37, 151. 
Fylhyde, J^^ Fivehead. 
Fynderne, William, M 207. 



G. (servant>, B 266, 268, 

274. 
Gaherst, Hugh de, M 10. 
Gai, see JaL 
Gaiflfard, Elya, B 325. 
Gaillari, John, M 34. 
Gard, see Gardino. 
Gardino, Gard, Gilbert de, B 

234. 
Hamone de, B 149. 

J. de, B 161, 170, 175, 



176. 

John de, B 156. 



Garovill, Robert de, B 377. 
Garton, Ivo de, B 263. 
Gascony, p. lix. 
Gitesdene, Sir Peter de, B 

347. 
Gcldeford, R. de, B 240. 

Geoffrey, B 12. 

son of Gilbert, B 36. 

son of Aschitill. M 47. 

steward of Chinnock, 

M 117. 
son of Gunfred, M 

119. 

son of Luke, M 122. 

John, son of, M 195. 



Gerald, the chamberlain, B 
124. 

Henry, son of, B 124. 

Gerard, M 9. 
Gerbert, Robert, B 14. 
Geresey, John d«, B 85. 
Gericius, Warin son of, B 

324. 
Gering, William, B 5a 

Gerlingatune, see Yarlington. 

Gerlingestone, see Yarlington. 

Gerlingstun. see Yarlington, 

Gerlington, see Yarlington. 

^terlintun, see Yarlington. 

German, Germein, Robert, 

M n8, 124, 130, 134. 
Germany, p. lix. 
Gtrmein, see German. 
Gememue, Adam de, B 124. 
Gernum, William {alias de 

Bcllo Monte), B 84, p. 240. 
Cierold, Warin son of, M 8, 

II, 12. 
brother of Arnold, M 

40. 
Gersic, see Gussage. 
Gersiche, see Gussage. 
Gervase, son of Osbert, B 

J 02. 

deacon, B 415. 

Gevele, see Yeovil. 
Geveltone, see Yeovil ton. 
Ghillingeham, see Gillingham. 
Giaigne, see Giaiune. 
Giaiune, Giaigne, Gian, Gyen, 

Adam, B 93, 94. 

Robert, M 186. 

Roger, B 103. 

Gian, see Giaiune. 

Gibbes, Gybbes, John, p. Ixvi, 

John, the youiger, p. 

Ixvii. 

{alias Whitloke. White- 



lock, or Sherborne), Robert, 
pp. Ixii. Ixiii. Ixiv. Ixvi. 
— Thomas, p. Ixvi. 
Waher, pp. Ixv. Ixvi. 



Giffard, Godfrey, B 319, 322. 

Walter, B 264. 

Robert, M 161. 

William, lord of Were, 

M 161. 
William, B 329. 



> 



GigQi, p. lix» 
Gilberr) B66, 69. 
monk, M 1 1 S. 

— Geoffrey son o'', B 36. 

son ol Hugh, M 34. 

John, son of, M 106. 

Gilbert, Gylberd, Gylbert, 

Geoffrey, p. xxiv, 
- Nicholas, pp. xliii xliv. 

Robert, p. xxiv. 

— — William, see Abbots of 

BrutoHi 
Giles, B 29a. 

Gillefort, Robert de, M 126. 
Gilling, Gill', W., B 289, 

1195. 

William, B 294. 

Gilliogham, Ghillingeham, 

Gyllingeham (co. Dorset), 

B 280 $ M 8, 9, 134. 
Gillingham, W. R. de, B 249. 
Gimel, William, B 183, 223* 
Givelchester, sec Ilchester. 
Giveltnn, sie Yeovil on. 
Glanvile, Henry de, B 26. 
■ Philippa, wife of 

Henry, B 26^ 
-— Randolph de, M 10. 
•— ■ Ranulph de, B 144. 
Glaston, S4e Glastonbury. 
Giasionbury, Glaston', B 

177, 376, 378, 379; M 119, 

pp. Xxi, xxiv, xlv, Iv, Ixxiv. 
Glastonbury, Glaston, Sir 

Henry de, M 211, 217. 
Gloecestre, see Gloifcestef 

(family of)* 
Gloucester, B 363, 377, p. 

XV. 

Gloucester, Brian, son oi 
Earl Robert, M 192. 

Gilbert (de Clar*-), Earl 

of Gloucester and Hertford, 
B 291 ; M 29. 

Hawise, Countess of, B 

290, 291, pp. 243, XX. 

— — Mabel, Countes> of, M 
165, !66. 

Robert, Earl of. M 

165, t66, 192. 

William, Earl of, B 290, 

325 5 M 8, 9, 10, 133, p. 
243- 



Jntrn** 



Gloucester, Gloecestjfe, Milo 
de, M 5, 6, 192. 

William de, B 370. 

Glovernia, Walter de, B 347, 

348. 
GoUcombe, B 46, p. xvii. 

Godeton, John de; B 361. 

Godfrey, B 24 ; M 155. 

servant, B 30. 

Walter son of, -M 16. 

Godman, Afric son of, B 10. 

Godmanston, p. xvii. 

Godmanston (from place now 

called G:)dminster), Robert 

de, B 92r 98. 
Sir W. de, B 39, 40, 

86, 120. 

W. de B., B 302. 

William de, B 19b, 46, 

92, 9S, 200. 

Sir William de, son of 



William, B 46, 48, 59. 
Godmewode, W. de, B 352. 
Godric, M 47* 
Goel, ThomaSj B 45. 
Goghes, God rich, M 139. 
Golafre, John, M 94. 
Golde, William, B 369b. 
Goldsmith, Robert, p. xxxvi. 
Goodsone, William, p. Iv. 
Gorges, Gorges, Sir Ralph 

de, B 214 ; M 211, 217. 
Gormond, John, B 380. 
Gornaco, Hugh de, M 16. 
(iosford, M 168. 
Gouis, Gouiz, Guie, Sir Brian 

de, B 214 \ M 95. 
— - Sir Roger de, M 35, 

loi, 147. 
Goui2, see Gouis. 
Gounz, M 77. 
Gounz, Thomas, M 206. 
Goye, Adam, M 149, 157, 

159. 
Grafam, see Graffham. 

Graffham, Grafam, Grofham 
(co. Sussex), B 324, 341, 
347, p. xxiv. 

Grai, see Gray. 

Grainford, Hugh de, B 95. 

Grainton, see Greintone. 

Grainvilla, see Grenvile. 

Grandison, Oto de, M 29. 



273 



Graoton, see Greintone. 
Gratele, Thomas de, B 38. 
Grava, see Grave. 
Grave, Grava, Richard de la, 

B loi, 370, 371, p. xxxii. 

Robert de la, B Z^. , 

Russell de, B 354. 

W. de la, B 259. 

W^alter de, B 31. 

Gray, Grai, Grey, John de, 

B 327 ; M 16. 

Ralph de, B 66, 69. 

Gregory, John, pp. xxxiii, 

xlii. 
Gregory, magister, B 248. 

monk, M 127. 

Greinton, (irainton, Gran^on, 

Greintune, Henry de, B 63* 

Roger de, B 57, 388 ; 

M 108. p. XX. 

Greintune, see Greinton* 
Greinvile, see Grenvile. 
Grene, Richard, M 217. 

Thomas de la, M 182. 

- — - William de la, M 182* 

p. Kxiv. 
Greneford, John de, B 339. 
Grensted, William" de, 

B 359. 
GfenVile, Greinvile, Grain* 

villa, Adam de, B 37, 161 ; 

M 122. 

Roger de, M 40. 

Grey, see Gray. 

Gricia, B 194. 

Grimald, medicus, M 132. 

Grimesdich, B 8r. 

Grindehele, Richard d?| 

M 161. 
Grindham, John de, B i6i, 

202, 370, p. xxxii. 
Grofham, see Graffham. 
Grone, river, p. lix. 
Grosparmi, John, B435. 
Grucci, see Grusei. 
Grucy, see Grusei. 
GrusCi, Grucci, Grucy, 

Gilbert de, B 7. 

Luke de, B 331. 

Richard de, M 40. 

• Walter de, M 42. 

Guiz, see Gouis. 
Gundeville, W. de, B 64. 

2 N 



274 



intiiV. 



Gunfred, Gedffrey son ofj M 

1 19. 
Gunhild, M 209; 
Gunle, see YeoviL 
Gunlick:, see Wentloog. 
Gunlion, see Wentloog. 
Gurdun, Sir Adam, B 354. 
Gurlene, Robert, M 35. 
Gussage, Gersic, Gersiche (co. 

Dorset), M i, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 

Gybbes, Oibbes. 
Gyen, see Giaund. 
Gyffard, John, B 363. 
Gyffardi Wdlteifj pp. xxvi, 

xxix. 
Gylberc, see Gilbert. 
Gyles, Gylis, Oylys, Jdhn or 

Johesi ppj lij lii, IV; 
Gylis, j^^Gylesi 
Gyllingehani, se^ Gillingham. 
Gylys, see Gyles; 
Gyot, M 210. 
Gyvele, iee Yecvii. 
GyWele, see Yeovil* 

Habboviile, Rogef de, 

, M 167 16^. 
tiachard, Hachart, AchaH 

J., B 33^. 
= John, B 318, 334, 336, 

355- 
Hachart, see HAcJhardj 

liacket, see Haketh. 

Haia, Hayi, Lucy, B 427. 

= Sir Rdbert de (lorct of 

Gunlioc), B 427^ 428, 429 ; 

M 9, 164, 165, 1 66. 
Hairon, Richard, B 412. 
tiakcome. Stephen, M 179. 
: Sir William (Idrd of 

Penpol), M 179. 
daket) see Haketh. 
Haketh, Haket, Hadhet, 

William) M 113) 114, 

, 147. 

faale, Ralph dcj M 53. 

Halford, Alfbrd> Alvorde, 

Richard) pp. xlixj 1, li, lii, 

« ■ • « • 

nil, iiv. 
tialgersant, M 1 72; 
Iflalle, John, M 217. 
halie, Stephen de, M €17. 



Halmer, M 174. 

Halton, p. xvii} 

HaltoDj Gervase, dcj B 301. 

Ham, Hamme, Hamm 
juxta Criz, M I, 2, 4, 5) 8, 
9, 186. 

Hamarz, Haumdrzj Ralph de, 
M 14, 15. 

Hambdone, see Hamdont 

Hamburg, pi xxvii. 

Hamdon) Hamefdone, Hamb- 
done, M I, 2, 4) 6) 8, 10, 

I3» 
Haniedone, sSe Hamdon. 

Hamelin, William soil ©r, 

M I4(, 1421 
Hamet, M 172. 
Hamet, William de, M 172. 
Hametunefordj Hugh de, M 

161. 
Hamnl juxta Griz, see Ham. 
Hamme, see Ham. 
Hamme, William de, B 65. 
Hamme, HurmC) Thomas, 

p. Ixii. 
Hamd, M 136; 

Robert son of, M 2, 3. 

William sdn of, M 8, 9, 

1± 
Hamon (df CHdrlton Adam), 

B 180, 182, 183, t85t 
-Johii, son of Hamon, 

i8d, i8i, 182, 183,1851 
^ Richard, son of Hamon, 

B 180, 181 » 

Rdger, son of itamon, 



B 180, 181. 
-— ^ Walter, brother ef 

John, B 181. 
William, brother of 

John, B 180, 181. 
William, son of Johil, 

B 180, 181, l8i, 183, 

185. 
Hamond, Rdbert, B 367* 
Haikione, B 1 36b. 
Hampnett West, Hampte- 

nette (co. Sussex), B 345. 
Hamptenette, see Hampnett 

West 
Hamptenette, JEditaund de, B 

354. 
Hamund, Walter, B 1911 



Hanegot, Geoffrey, M 93. 
Harding, Reginald, son of, 

B93. 
Hardington MandeVille, Har- 

dintone, Herdintone, M 

42, p. Ixvi 

Hardington, Geoffrey de, M 

97. 
Hardintone, see Hardington 

Mandeville. 
Harelinche) see Presteley. 
Haringey, see Hayling Islandi 
Harm, see Harmej 
Harnian, Johfti pa xliii 
Harme, Harin, Herm, Wil« 

liam, ^i 34, 39, Si, 97. 

126. 
Harold, ttarrroil, John ok* 

Johes, pp. xlix, 1) lii) liii) 

Iiv. 
Harroll, see Hai'old* 
Hafte, see Herte. 
Hascombe, Hecedumb, Hetsd* 

camb) Hatsecumbe, Heze* 

comb, M 1, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9) 

59. 180, 181. 
Hascombe, Hetcecumbaj 

Robert de, M 381 

Simon de, M 40. 

Haselbare, p. Ixv. 

Hastinges, Jdhn de, M 30, 56) . 

p. 248* 
Hatherleyc, B 299* 
Hatsecumb, see Uascombei 
Haule, see Aule. 
Haumarz) see Hamarzi 
Hautevin, Reginald dcj B 

95* 
Haver>am, sei Haversham* 

Haversham, Haversam, B 

183. 
Haversham, Stephen de^ B 

223i 

Haverynge, Rir Richard dCk 

M 123; 
Hawker, Mn Thomas, pp»lxVi 

Ixvii* 
Hay, R., fe 339. 
Hay> Kob^rt atte, fe 369b. 
Haydon, Sir Richard dC) li 

87. 
Roger.de, B 87. 

Haye, see Haiat 



fnt»n:* 



275 



Hayling Island, Heling, Her- 
ingeie, Heyling, Ilaringey, 
B 310, 313, 315, 320, 

324. 
Hay ward, Heyward, William 

le, B 361. 
Haywaid, William, B 372. 
Heaumethe, Beneaict de, M 

175. 
Hececumb, see Hascombe. 

Heille, M 37. 

llele, M 153. 

Hugh de la, M 46, 186. 

Jocelin de, M 154. 

Roger de, M 153. 

Helias, su Ellas. 

He lie, see £lias« 

Heling, see Hayling Island. 

Helya, see Elias. 

Hembury in Salimarsh, B 315. 

Henley-Grove, Henngrave, 

B 119, p. 241. 
Henngrave, j^<? Henley-Grove. 
Henngrave, Adam de, B 1 19. 
Henry the tanner (* tannator '), 

B 254, 255. 256. 
N., son of Henry, B 

255, 256. 

R<^er, grandfather of 



Henry, B 254, 256. 

— Thomas, kinsman of 
Henry, B 254, 256. 

— Walter, son of Henry, 
B 25 s, 256. 

— Walter, son of Thomas, 
B 254, 255. 

William, father of 



Henry, B 254, 255, 256. 

— son of Gerald, B 124. 

— son of King Henry II, 
B 124. 

— the carpenter, B 351. 
son of Robert, M 91, 92. 



92. 



servant, M 91. 
the carter, M xoo. 



Henry, R., B 124. 

Henton, A^es, p. xl. 

John, pp. xxxvi, xxxviii. 

xxxix. xl. xli. 
Henton, John de, p. Ixxi. 
Herl^ert (precentor of Bayeux), 

B401. 



Herbert, Henry de, M 35. 
Hercyon, Jordan, B 297. 
Herdintone, see Hardington 

Mandeville. 
Hereford, B 383 ; M 8, 9. 
Hereford and Essex, Earls of, 

see Bohun. 
Herforde, see Hertford. 
Herfordie, see Hertford. 
Herierd, Herieth, Heriet, 

Richard de, B 383 ; M 53, 

p. 248. 
Heriet, see Herierd^ 
Herieth, see Herierd. 
Heringeie, see Hayling Island. 
Herleg, Henry de, B 303. 
Herleuuin, see Herlewyn. 
Hcrlewyn, Herleuuin, B 324. 

painter, M 129. 

Herm, see Hamie. 
Hermanville, Ralph, B 393. 
Hermintone, Gec^rey de, M 

Hemisius, magister, B 290. 
Herte, Ilarte, Richard, pp. 

li, lii, liii, liv. 
Hertford, Herforde, Lawrens, 

p. IxiL 
Hertforde, Herfordie, Earl of, 

see de Clare. 
Herveus, B 58. 
Hetsecurob, see Hascombe. 
Heubereit, Heuberheit, M 

107. 
Hewebare, see Ilewenebare. 
Hewenebare, Heuweneber, 

Heunel)ere, Hewebere, 

Alan de, M 42. 
Geoffrey de, M 41. 

Robert de, M 34, 39, 

135. 209. 

William de, M 33, 41, 



51, 98, 176. 
Heuweneber, see Hewenebare. 
Heyhetone, William de, M 

123. 
Heyling, see Hayling Island. 
Heyward, see Hayward. 
Hezecomb, see Hascombe. 
Hiddon, see Hydone. 
Hidone, see Hydone. 
Hidune, see Hydone. 
[ Iliela, Baldwin de, M 160. 



Hilary, B 12. 

Hilecumbe, Simon de, M 1 3. 

Hill, Hilla, Alwin dela, B 76. 

Durand de, B 76. 

Hilla, see Hill. 

Hinton St. Geoi-ge, Hyne- 

ton, M 70, 205. 
Hlodwig, King, p. IviL 
Hoare, family of, p. IvL 

Henry, p. Ivi. 

Richard (of Barn Elms), 

p." Ivi. 

Sir Richard Colt, p. Ivi. 

Hoc, see Hook. 
Hoccombon, prior of, B 

135. 
Hoceshalle, Robert de, M 

162. 

Hoch, see Hook. 

Hockesham, Hockisam, Rich* 
ard de, M 140. 

Robert de, M 174. 

Hogshawe, Edmund, B 90. 

.Emelina, B 90. 

Joan, B 90. 

Margaret, B 90. 

Hokisham, see Hockesham. 

Holand, Sir Thomas de, M 
212. 

Holcombe Rogus, Hole- 
combe, Holecumbe, Hoiy- 
combe (co. Devon), M 138, 
140, 149, 157, 159, 190. 

Holctjmbe, Hullacumbe, 

Hulecumbe, Simon de, M 
161. 

Thomas de, M 100. 

Holeconibe, su Holcombe 
Rogus. 

Holecumbe, see Holcombe 
Rogus. 

Holen, see Holne. 

Holme, see Holne. 

Holn, R. de, B 243. 

Holne, Holn, Holen Holme 
(co. Dorset), M 13, iic, 
118, 119, 120, 126, 127, 

I30» 131* .132, 13s. 201, 
215, pp. Ixi. Ixii. Ixiii. 

Holne, Alfred de, M 34. 

Saer de, M 125. 

Holte, R. de la, B 257 258. 

Richard de, B 362. 



276 



iMtr. 



Holycombe, see Holcombe 

Rogus. 
Holyfather, p. xvii. 
Holywater, p. xvii. 
Homere, John de, B 359. 
Honestan, see Hunstan. 
Honewic, see Honey wick. 
Honeywick, Honewic, Hune- 

wic, B 57, 83, 388. 
Hook, Hoc, Hoch, M i, 2, 5, 

9. 

Horahaved, B 12. 

Hordea, Alfred, B 385. 

Horner, Thomas, p. xxv. 

Hotningeshani, see Homis- 
ham. 

Hornisham, Horningesham, 
M 76. 

Hornyk, de Montibus, 
Nicholas, see Priors of 
Montacute. 

Horsei, see Horsey. 

Horselegh, see Horseley. 

Horseley (in Gloucestershire), 
Horsley, Horslegh, Horse- 
ley e, Horsleg, Horselegh, 
Horsleyge, B 311, 312, 313, 
316, 317, 322, 324, 332, 
333» 334, 342, 356, 358, 
362. 363, 3641 366, 367. 
368, 369a, 370, 37 1,.. 441. 
pp. 243, xxi, xxv. xxxii. 

Horsey, Ilorsei, John de, B 
209. 

Horsington, Horsinton, B 
296, 297, 298, 301, 302, pp. 
xxi. xxiv, xxv. 

Horsinton, see Horsington. 

Horsleg, j^tf Horseley. 

Horslegh, see Horseley. 

Horslcy (in South Brewham), 
B 58, 71, pp. xxi, xxiv. 

Horsley, see Horseley and 
Horslegh. 

Horsleyge, see Horseley. 

Horte, Yetton, Eton, Thomas, 
pp. li. Hi. Iv. 

Horton, p. Ixxi. 

Horwode, B 296, 303. 

Hostage, Gregory le, M I02. 

Hnsiiaiius-ia, Helen, B i65) 
166, p, xxii. 

John, p, 241. 



Hostiarius, William, B 165 ; 

M 13. 
Hotemete, Roger, B 200. 
Houndsborough, Hunesberg, 

M I, 2, 4, 6, 8, 9, 211, 

212, 217* 
Howse, John, p. xxxviii. 
Hugh, B 387. 

William son of, B 3. 

Payn son of, M 6. 

Gilbert son of, M 24. 

Robert son of, M 1 16. 

Huish, p, XXX i. 
Hulle, K. de, B 136. 

Sir Ralph de, M 123. 

Hullecumbe, see Holcombe 

(family of). 
Hulton, John de, M 217. 
Humbre, see Hummer. 
Humez, Richard de, B 324, 

325. 
Hummer, Humbre, M i, 2, 8, 

205. 

Humphrey, M 42, 47. 

Hundesberghe, see Hounds- 
borough. 

Hundret, Robert, M 9. 

Hunesberg, see Hounds- 
borough. 

Hunestille, M 13. 

Hunewic, see Honeywick. 

Hunstan, Honestan, Hones- 
tane, Hunstane, B 339, 

341, 347. 
Hurcot, Hurdecote, B 205, 

207. 
Hurdecote, R. de, B 194. 
Hurdecote, see Hurcot. 
Hurme, see Hamme. 
Hume, Nicholas de, B 380. 
Hurtevent, W., B 27, 94b. 

William, B 93. 

Huscarl, Huscarle, J., B 86. 

Nicolas, B 121. 

Ralph, B 160, 198, 202, 

302, 380. 

W.. B80. 

William, B 35, 37b, 39, 



41. 

Huse, see Hasee. 
Husee, Huse, Henry, B 143. 

Ralph, B 209, 297. 

Reginald, B 359,36 r, 38c. 



Husseburii, T. de, B 383, 
Huwet, Walter, B 363, - 
Hyde, B 324, p. Ixviii. 
Hyde, Richard atte, B367. 
Hydone, Hiddon, Hidone, 

Hidune, Richard de, M 

148, 150, 153, 156. 
Hynetone, see Hinton St. 

George. 
Hyrnesbime, Robert, B 354* 
Hyswis, see Hywis. 
Hywis, Hyswis, M 159, 195. 

Idelesforde, Dionisia de, M 
46. 

Iktford, John de, B 135, 162. 

Ilchester, Ivelcestre, Ivel- 
Chester, Ivelcestre, B 19b, 
128, 162, 182, 184, 304 ; M 
13, 38, 205, pp. xvi, XX, xxi, 
xxii. 

Ilchester, Ralph of, M 130. 

Ilmenistre, see Ilminsttr. 

Ilminster, Ilmenistre, B 172. 

Inde, the (monastery ofy, p. 
Ivii. 

Ine, King, pp. xvi, xvii. 

Infirmaria, John de, M 94. 

Walter de, M 97. 

Inglesham, Robert de, M 

109. 
Insula, G. de, B 214. 

W. de, B 302, 303* 

Ipswich, p. Ixi. 
Isaac, Walter, B 359. 
Italy, p. lix. 
Ivel, see Yeovil. 
Ivelcestre, see Ilchester. 
Ivelchester, see Ilchester. 

J., son of Richard, B 328. 

priest, B 230. 

ai, M 162. 

ai, Gai, Osbert de, M 162. 

Robert de, M 162. 



i 



Jal, M 122. 

Jekeford, John de, B 65. 

Jerusalem, B 245 ; M 1 27, 

167, 168. 
Jevele, see YeoviL 
Job, M 122. 
Joce, Robert son of, M 

X64. 



fntrejf. 



277 



Jocelin, brother of Queen 
Adeliza, B 337, 338, p. 
244. 

magister, B 338. 

Johannis Villa, Roger de, B 

339. 
John, M 122. 

son of Richard, B 

19b, 30. 

son of William, B 64. 

the Marshal, B 324. 

the priest, B 66, 69. 

the red, B 402. 

R., son of, B 267. 

William, son of, B 



409,410,411. 

Payn, son of, M 5, 



192. 



Robert, son of, M 39. 

— son of dean of Chin- 
nock, M 49« 

— son of Gilbert, M 106. 
son of Geoffrey, M 



of 



195 
Jones, Walter, B 361. 

jou, Guichard de, su Priors of 

Montacute. 

Jouig, see Jouis. 

iouis, Jouig, M 141, 142. 
oyaus, Sir R., B 261. 
Judas, Humphrey, M 9. 
lurdan, M 145. 
Justices : — 

Archdeacon, Henry, 

Stafford, B 184. 
Bacon, John, M 217. 
Bealknap,. Robert, M 217. 
Beauchamp, Robert de, B 

"3- 

. Benestede, John de, M 217. 

Bereford, William de, M 

217. 
Boylaunde, Richard de, B 

202. 
Bratton, Henry de, B 41. 
Briwes, John de, B 184. 
Bryton, William, B 381. 
Clanvilla, Ralph de, B 

381. 
Derworthy, Hamon de, B 

220. 
Faucumberga, Eustace de, 

B34. 



Justices : — 

FitzHervey Osbert, B 383. 
Filzjames, John, pp. xlv, 

xlvi, xlvii. 
Fitzpeter, Geoffrey, B- 34, 

381. 
Fleming, Flandrensis, 

Richard, B 184. 
Frenynham, Ralph de, B 

217. 
Grenvile, Adam de, B 37, 

161 ; M 122. 
Herierd, Richard de, B 

383. 
Hussebum, T, de, B 383. 
Langelegh, Sir Geoffrey de 

B 381. 
Lexinton, Robert de, B 

"3. 
Leycester, Roger de, B 

217. 

Lovetost, John, B 217. 

Milton, Richard de, B 37. 

Mussendene, Roger de, B 

37. 
Mutford, John de, M 217. 

Nicholas, son of Turold, M 

38- 
Oliver, Jordan, B 113. 

Orti L'., Henry de, B 113. 

Passelewe, Robert, B 381. 

Patteshulle, Pateshyll, 

Simon de, B 280, 383. 

Plesynton, Robert de, M 
217. 

Potema, James de, B 184, 
28a 

Richard (Bp. of Winches- 
ter), M 38. 

Richard (the Treasurer), M 

38- 

Roffa, Soloman de, B 202 \ 

M 205. 
Roubury, Gilbert de, M 

217. 
Schareshull, John, B 22a 
Scrope, Henry de. M 212. 
Seylon, Roger de, B 217. 
Stoke, Ralph de, B 280. 
Stonford, John, B 220. 
Tresilian, Roliert, M 217. 
Trivet, Thomas, B 37 ; M 

122. 



Justices : — 

Wells, Joceline de, B 280. 
Welond, Thomas, B 217. 
Witefeld, Robert de, M 38. 

Kael, Sir Humphrey le, B 
156, 159, 161, 170, I7S> 
202, 21 8.- 

Kaerdiff, see Cardiff. 

Kaerdyf, sec Cardiff, 

Kaesnet, Roger, B 102. 

Kaldeway, Kallewey, Sir 
Ralph de, M 35, 10 1. 

Kallewey, see Kaldeway. s 

Kalmundesden, R. de, B 257. 

Kamel, H. de, B 300. 

Kamelartone, see Camerton. 

Karebetto, Richard de, M 

157^ 
Karentoc, see Crantock. 

Karevill, see Careville. 

Kari, see Cary. 

Karion, Mil. 

Karswelle, Kerswelle, Kers- 
well, Careswylle, Carsse- 
well, Karswille (co.Devon), 

M 13, 137, 139, I4», '42» 
144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 
15O1 ISI> 157. 190, 201, 
2 1 5. pp. Ixi, Ixiii, Ixxi, Ixxiv. 

Karswille, see Karswelle. 

Kary, see Cary. 

Kaynesham, see Keynsham* 

Keeper of the Rolls, John de 
Waltham, M 217. 

Keinton Mandeville, p. Ixiv. 

Kemecumbe, see Kemelcombe. 

Kemelcombe, Kemeles- 

cumme, Kemecumbe, 

Henry de, M 50. 

Ralph de, M 50. 

Simon de, M 50. 

Sir William de, B 272; 

M 52. 

Kemelescumme, see Kemel 
combe. 

Kenc, Walter de, M 177, 

Kendale. Abel, B 90. 

Kene, Richard, M 104. 

Kentwine, p. xvi. 

Kenwealch, p. xv. 

Kerswt He, see Karswelle. 

Ketcnore, see Kettenor. 



2^s 



ivCtity. 



Kettenor, see Culbone. 
Kettenor, Ketenore, Chete- 
nora, G. de, B 243. 

W. de, B 58. 

William de, B 395. 

Keynsham, Keynesham, Kay- 
nesham, B IC9 ; M 105, pp. 
xix, xxxviii. 
Kilkenny, Kilkenni, William 

de, B 85, 327 ; M 23. 
Kinewardesham, B 233. 
Kingeschote, see Kingscote. 
Kingkescote, see Kingscote. 
Kings of England : — 
William I, B 324, 326, 

329, 380; M 2, 3, 158. 
William II, M 3, 158. 
Henry I, B 324, 325» 3^6 ; 
M 2, 3. 4, 5, 6,7,8, 9, 
10, 12, 19, 20, 25, 26, 27, 
28,53, 118,132,158, 164, 
192, I93» *94, 217, p. 
250. 
Stephen, B 378 ; M 5, 6, 7, 
8, 192, 194, pp. xviii, XX. 
Henry ll, Duke of Nor- 
mandy and Aquitaine and 
Count of Anjou, B 144, 

I45» 146, 324, 325, 377, 
381, 382, 390, 391, 392 ; 

M 8, 9, 10, II, 12, 13, 

19, 20, 21, 28, 5j, 133, 

205, p. XX. 

John, Count of Mortain, B 
280, 3i6, 328 ; M 13, 14, 

15, 16, 17, I95i 205. 
Richard I, B 37b; M 53. 
Henry HI, B 84, 85. 321, 

327, 328, 376 ; M 18, 19, 

20, 21, 22, ?3, 24, 25, 

133. I9S> 205. 
Edward I, M 25, 26, 27, 

28, 29, 30, 195, 205. 
Edward II, B 376 ; M 217. 
Edward III, B 356,357,358 

369a; M 197, 198, 199,201, 

206, 214, 215, 217, pp. 

Ixxi, Ixxiii. 
Richard II, M 216, 217, 

p. Ixxiii. 
Henry IV, p. Ixxiii. 
Henry V, M 207. 
Henxy VI, M 207, p. Ixi. 



King of France : — 
Louis IX, B 434, 437. 

Kingscote, Kingkescote (co 
Gloucester), B 334. 

Kingscote, Kingescote, Kin 
geschote, Nigel de, B 332 

334- 
Kingsdon, Kynegee, Kyn 

keston, B 173; M 58, 205 

p. Iv. 
Kingswode, B 332, 333. 
Kingweston, p. liii. 
Kinhit, Philip, M 51. 
Kitto, James, p. Ixvi. 
Kle«tewelle, Robert de, 

M 148. 
Knights Templars, B 253, 

30.S p. 243. 
Koke, Rok, Robert le, 

B361. 
Koker, see Coker. 
Kynardeseye, Sir John de, 

M 212. 
Kyng, Kynk, John le, 

B 361. 
Kynggestone, see Kingdone. 
Kynk, see Kyng. 
Kynkeston, see Kingsdone. 

La Broke, M 135* 

La Combe, manor of, B 9, 

77» 78, 79» 81, 3;6, p. xx. 
La Forde (in West Coker), 

M 39, 43, 85, 97, 98, 99. 
La Forde (in Holcombe), 

M 157. 
La Gare, M 9. 
La Hegghe, M 157. 
La Horethurne (hundred oQ, 

M 205. 
La Lade, B 197. 
La Mucheleworthe, M 172. 
La Pulle, see Pylle. 
La Stocka, see Stock. 
La Trone, M 199. 
La Welle, M i, 8. 
Lacey, Ilbert de, M 194. 
Laddel, B 51, .^87. 
Lade, Peter de la, M 33, 122. 
W. de la (see Mares- 

chal), B 41. 
V\ illiam 



de la (le 
Mareschal), B 35, 197, 198, 



Lade, William de la, son of 
William le Mareschal, 
B 198, 199; M 33, 46, 

157, .159. 

Lagensi, Simon de, B 349. 
Lambeth, Council of, p. xxix. 
Lambr', -A. de, B 159. 
Lamport, see Langport. 
1 ampree, William, M 14a 
Lamyatt, Lamyete, B 35, 

p. xxxvi. 
Lamyete, see Lamyatt. 
Lancaster, Thomas^ Earl of, 

M 212. 
Lancastre, John de, M 212/ 
Lancheham, Richard de, 

B 232. 
Landreux, Richard, M 33. 
Lane, Henr}* de la, M 182. 
Langaham, see Langham. 
Langebridie, Ro. de, M 82. 
Langeforde, see Langford. 
Langeleglj, Sir Geoffrey de, 

B281. 
Langelete, see Longleat. 
Langeleye, see Langley. 
Langelonde, Hughde, M.103. 
Langeton, see Langton 

Herring. 
Langford, Langeforde, Alan 

de ; B 136. 

Sir Richard de, M 93. 

W. de, B 136. 

Langham, Langaham, B 5, 50. 
Langham, Langaham, Lang- 

aam, Langeham, Richard 

de, B 66, 69, 71. 

William, B 246, 

Langley, Langeleye, Geoffrey 

de, B 84 ; M 195. 
Langport, B 270, 271. 
Langport, Lamport, Geoffrey, 

B 288. 

Sir Matthew de, B icx). 

Sebode de, B 271. 

Langton, Stephen, p. xxx. 
Langton Herring, Langeton 

(co. Dorset), M 118, 119, 

120, p. 249. 
Lanpen, Robert de, M 174. 
Lanstaneton, see Launceston. 
Lanstanstone, see I^aunces- 

ton. 



ivcntw 



279 



Lantonia, see Llanthony. 
LantonienciS) see Llantliony. 
Lateran Palaee, Council of, 

pi xxviii* 
Latimer, Sir William le, 

M 212. 
Laumvelay, Oliver de (lord 

of Kingston), M 58, p. 

248. 
Launceston, Lanstanstone, 

Lanstaneton (co. Cornwall), 

M 171. 172, I73» 
I^unei) Ingram de^ M 102. 
Lavinton, Peter dc, B 285. 
William de> B 285, 

286j 2871 
Lawarnde, see Wamde. 
La Warr, Thomas^ Lord, 

p. xlixi 
Lawrence, M 145. 
Lie Gbnz, M go5i 
Le Mans, M 16. 
Leddred, see Ledfodi 
Ledecombe, see Letcome. 
Ledecombe, Thomas de, 

M 1951 
Ledrodi Leddred, John, 

M 202, 206. 
Leg, see Monkleigh. 
Legat, John, p» xlviii« 
Legte, see Monkleigh* 
Legh, see Monkleigh^ 
Legh, Leg he, Sir Martin de« 

B 190. 
Walter de> B 19b, 78, 

371. 374* P- xxxii. 
Leghe, see Monkleigh. 
Leicester, Leycestrie, Earl of, 

see Earls. 
Leicester, pi xxx. 
Leici, Richard de, M 1 1» 
Lenche, Walter de, B 377* 
Lent, W», B 248. 
Lenton, pp. Ixix, Ixxit 
Leod', W. de, B 245* 
Lerchi, ^ee Lerkyi 
Lerki, see Lerky. 
Lerky, Lerchi, Lerki* Elefky 

(Veryan, co. Cornwall), 

M I, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 13, 

169. 
Les Pieux, de Podiis, B 444, 

p. 2461 



Leshe, Roger, B 361. 
Lessintone, see Lexinton* 
Lestra, Lestre, Jordan de, M 

37, 136. 
Richard de, M 136, p. 

250. 

-^ William de, father of 



Jordan, M 9, 136, 169, p. 
250* 
— William de, son • of 



Jordan) M 1361 

Lestre, see I^estra. 

Letcombe Regis, Ledecombe, 
Ledecumb (nr. Wantage), 
M 112, 194, 195. 

Leue, Bernard de> M 176. 

Lewes, B 84, 347, 349, PP. 
lix, Ix) Ixi, Ixviii, Ixxii. 

Lewys, Richard, PP* xxiii, xxiv. 

Lexetoii, see Lexinton* 

Lexinton) Lexeton, Lessin- 
tone. 

John de, B 84, 327 ; M 

23. 

Sir Robert de, B 1 12, 113. 

Leycester, Roger de, B 217. 
Leycestrie, see Leicester. 
Lezignan, Geoffrey dc, B 85. 
Lightfoot, John» p» xxv» 
Like. Sir Martin de, B 4[. 
Likeshaeved, Aelwtd, B 292. 
Limington, Limintone, M 1 08. 
Limisie, Lymesi, Lymesy, Sir 

John de, B 3471 

Ni de, B 34 1» 

Lincoln, M 12, 192, 193, 

194. 
Lincoln, Nichole, Lincolnia, 

Pv 250. 

A. de> M 130. 

=• Albereda dej M 119, 

120, 131, p» 25CX 

Sir Alfred, Alvred, or 

• Aldred de, M 8, 9, 118, 

119, 120, 124) '25) 126, 

130, I3^ 132) 134, i64>ppi 

249, 250. 
Sir Alfred de^ son of Sir 

Alfrted, M 125, 131. 
— =-^ Andrew de, M no, I20j 

126) 130, 131, 134. 

Benza de, M 118, 1 19, 

— ^— Ivo de, M 40% 



Lincoln, Peter de, M 119. 
-Robert de, M 9, 118, 

119, 124, 164, p. 249. 
Samson de, M 118, 119, 

124* 
Lincolnia, see Lin coin 1 
Lintenesford, R» de, B 259. 
Linuel, son of William, B 45. 
Lion-sur-m6r, see Lyon. 
Lion, Lyon, Robert de, B 

395* 426. 

Thomas de> B 426* 

William de, B 393* 

Lisewig, see Lisewisi 
Lisewis, Lisewig, R. de, B 

232. 

Richard de, B 75, 385% 

W. de, 64. 

Lisieux, bishop of, M 8, 9) 

II. 
Lisle, Lady, pi xlviii* 

Lord, pp. xlvi, xlviii^ 

Listhulle) see Lustyi 
Liun) see Lion-sur-mer* 
Llanthony, Lantonia, Lan* 

tonienci, B 318, 3^5* 
Loccumme, see Luccombe. 
LtJchberg, see Luxborough. 
Lochesberg, see Luxborough. 
Locumbe, ste Luccombe. 
Loderibrd, W» dC) B t8o. 

Walter de, JB 181, 

Loders, Lodre (co. Dorset), 

M I, 2, 4, 5, 9. 
Lodre, see Lodersi 
Lof, J., B fi74t 
Logeberg, see LtixbotoUgh. 
LokeruggC) Robert, B 366. 
Loicesberge, ste Luxborough. 
Lokington, Roger de, B 85. 
Lombardy, p. lix» 
Lonriiniar, see Lundres. 
London, M 8, g^ io^ 187, 

192, 193, PP' xxxiii, xliv. 
-= — Tower of, B 321, p, li. 
London, Londonia, Henry de, 

B87. 

William de, U ti8. 

Long, Philip, B 279. 
R., B 279. 



Long, Lung) Isabella 

B79. 
— — Thomas le, B 79* 



de la) 



28o 



intit}:. 



Longe, John, B 372. 
Longleat, Langelete, B 44. 
Looe, East (co. Cornwall), pi 

Ixii. 
Lopen, Lopene, Luppena, 

Milo de, B 167. 
Lopen, Lop-ne, B 171, 172, 

i73i J 74, 175. 176, 253, 

308, p. XX. 

Lopene, see Lopen. 
Lorymer, Thomas le, B 351* 
Lot, Luwricius, B 64* 
Loueny, see Loveni. 
Louerd, Adam le, B 234. 

• Alexander le, B 234^ 

Loueyn* water, M 172. 
Loveini, see Loveni. 
Loveni, Loveini, Loueny, 
Loveny, Richard do, M 

43» 56. 
Sir W. dc, B 160, t6l, 

202. 

Sit Water de, B 170. 

— - Sir William de, B iS6. 
Lovell, Luvellus, Lupellus, 

Lupell, Lovel, Sir H., B 

19b, 35' , „. ^ 

. Sir Hen-y, son of Rich- 
ard, B 47. 82, 83, 93, 190- 

Sir Hugh (lord of Gary), 

B 19b, 39»ai5 }M 217, p. 
xxxiii 

^ James, M 217. 

Sir Maurice, B 47. 

MurieU M 212, 217. 

-R., B79, 194,273. 

Sir Ralph (lord of 

Castle Gary), B 76, 306} 

M9. 
«- Sir Richard (lord of 

Castle Gary), B 38, 40, 47, 

59- 
— — * Rifihaifd (lord of Gastle 

Gary), M 211, 212, 217. 

-— Robert, B 9, 59, 3^0, 

385. 
- — » Roger, B 59, 191. 

Roger, son of Roger, 



B 32, 41, $9, 92j 94. 

— Simon, M 45. 

— Thomas, B 76. 

— » William, M 140, 156, 



Loveny, s^ LovenL 

Loverlay, Loverleigh (in par- 
ish of Guseage, co. Dorset), 
M 1, 2,4. 5, 8,9. 

Loverleigh, see Loverlay. 

Lovetoft, John, B 217. 

Lovingion, Lovinton, Robert 
de. B 93. 

Lovinton, see Lovington. 

Luccombe, Lucumme, Loc- 
umba, Richard de B, 66, 
69. 

W. de, B 224. 

• WiUiam de, B I, 394. 

Lucy, Geoffrey de, p. xxii. 

Ralph de, M 103. 

Richard de, B 391. 

Luddesmore, B 335, 336. 

Ludford, see Lydford. 

Ludovicus (cantor). B 342. 

Luf, Luffe, H., B 287, 289. 

• Hugh, B 288. 

Luffe, see Luf. 

Lufton, p. Ixvii. 

Luke, B 64 ; M 120. 

— — Geoffrey, son of, M 122^ 

Lundres, Lundr^ Londiniar, 
H. de, B 205. 

Richard, B 4, 35, 41^ 

Lundonia, see London. 

Lung, see Xiong. 

Lupell, see Lovel. 

Lupellus, see Lovel. 

Luppena, see Lopen. 

Lusignan, see Lexignan. 

Lusty, Listhulle, B 89. 

Lutgaresbury, p. Ix. 

Lutrot, Robert de, M 172. 

Lutteleye, Philip do, B 364. 

Luttrell, family of, p xxxix. 

— «--> Sir Andrew, p. xlvi. 

— ^ Andrew, B 87. 

— — Sir Hugh, p. xliii. 

James, p. xxxvi. 

— -» Sir John, pp. xlii. xlii. 

Luve, Walter, B 304, 305. 
Luvel, see Lovel, 

Luvellus, see Lovel. 

Luxborough, Lochesberg, 
Lochberg^ Lokesberge, 

Logeb n e, Lokebergh. B 
52, 58. :2S 231, 232,233, 
234, 38^1 P- XX, 



Luxborough, Lockesberge, 
Logeberg, Lochesberge,. 
Alice de, B 23^. 

— - Geoffrey de, B 230, 
232. 

— — Picot de, B 231. 

Robert de, son of Geof- 
frey, B 230 23 ', 233. 

— — RoHert de, son of 
R.»bert, B2JI, 233. 

Thomas de, B 23I. 

Lydford, Ludford, B 19a 

Lyle, Henry, B 358, 363. 

Lymesi, see Lin»isie, 

Lyniesy, see Limisie. 

Lyndrape, William, B 89. 

Lyon, see Lyun. 

Lyon, see Lion (family o£)» 

Lyt, W. le, B 201, 210, 2t 2, 
213. 

Lyun (Normandy), B 58, 
312,313,390,391, 393,396* 
397,398, 399, 400, 401, 403. 
406, 417, 418, 426, 445, ??• 
239, xix. 

Lyuns, W. de, B 352. 

Ly Ytherlond, M 149. 



Macarius, B 3. 
Macheay, Philip de, B 404* 
Macon, M 196, p. Iix< 
Mdgeorlynge, William, 3 

366. 
Magnaville, B 409* 
Magnavdle, see Mandeville. 
Maidenston, se^ Maiden- 

stane. 
Maidenstane, Maideneston, 

Walter de, B 206, 235, 

339. ^ 
Maidulf, p. xvL 
Maine, Cicely de, Countess 

of Hereford, B 148, p. 

241, 
Walter de, B 148, p. 

24I. 
Maissons, see Ma^suns. 
Maisuns, Messons, Meysuns, 

Maissons ( Normandy )i B 

58. 75, 312, 313 39<»» 399. 
406. 424, pp.. -« 39, xix. 
Malesars, Julian, M i67» 



hxtitt. 



281 



Maltsars, Richard, M 167, 168. 
Malet, Sir William, B 19b, 

41 ; M, 104, p, 238. 
Malherbe, Heni^ de, B I3^ 

Robert de, B 133, 141. 

Malmesbury (co. Wilts), B 56, 

177, 283, 284, 318, 355, 

pp. XV, xvi, xvii. 
Malolacu, Peter de, M 195. 
Malpas, Malpase. Malpace 

(go. Monmouth), M 13, 164, 

165, 166, aoi» 215, pp. Ixi, 

l^ii, ixiiik 
Malpase, ses Malpas* 
Maitravers, Mautravers, Anas- 

tasia de, M 43. 
- — Hugh, M 9, 32, 33. 
Sir John de, B 189 5 M 

33»43>P-«5i* ,, _ 
--^ Sir John, the elder, M 

217. 

Mandevilla, see Mandeville. 

Mandeville, Maneville, B 16. 

Mandeville, Maundvile, Man- 
devilla, Mandevyle, Magna- 
ville, Agnes de, M 42. 

- — Sir Geoffrey de, B 190, 
191, 192; M38, 40, 41, 42 

43. P- 242. 

John de, M 43, 44. 

Sirjohn de> son o» John, 

M 43» 4*» 56. P- 248* 

Mabel de, B 191. 

— — Martin de, M 40. 

— - Mary de, M 42. 

Robert de, M 35, 39, 

40, 43» >07- , 
Robert de, son of 

Robert, M 42. 

. Roger dc, M 40, 

89, 167, 168, p. 248. 

Roger, uncle of Roger, 



43. 



M 167, 168. 
Stephen de, M 43, 151, 

167, 168, p. 248, 251. 

Thomas de, M 42. 

William de, M 42. 

Mandevyle, see Mandeville* 

Manely, M 1 77* 

Manester, Sir Simon de, M 

125. 
M meston, Manestone, Sir 
Richard de, B 260 ; M 123. 



Maneville, see Mandeville. 
Manhaed, see Minehead. 
Manhafd, see Minehead. 
Manhaved, see Minehead. 
Manillum Maugeii, see Mesnil 

M auger. 
Mansel Maunsel, John, B 

321. 327> 328. 
M.mthafd, see Minehead. 
Manynford, Roger, B 90. 
Mapeldra, see Mapuuden 
Mapodre, R., B "49. 
Mapouder, Mapeldra (co. Dor^ 

set), B 324,329. 
Maquelone, p. Ixi. 
Mar le, see Martschal. 
Marcellus, B 347. 
Marculph, B 3. 
\1arescail, Maracallt), Adam, 

B 237. 

Hamo, M 90. 

John, B 382. 

Maurice, M 217* 

Mareschal) Mar', {see la Lade). 
— — Christina le, B 20a. 

Sir N. le, B 277. 

N. le, B 198, 201, 212. 

— — William le> B 197. 
Marisco, Geoffrey de, B 64. 

John de, M 36, 45. 

feimon de, M 15. 

— - Thomas de, M 137* 

Waleran de, B 209. 

Marie berg;e, j^^ Marleberg. 
Marquis of Exeter, Henry, p. 

XXV. 

Ma'scallo, see MarescalL 

Martel, R., B 352. 

Martin, B 263. 

servant, B 264* 

magister, B 182. 

(Robert and Sir Nicho- 
las, sons of), see FitzMartin. 

Martin, Thomas, M 43. 

Martock, Mertock, Meretock, 
Mertoc, Geoffrey de, B 182. 

— — William de, M 56, 108. 

Martyn, Robert (lord of Yeo- 
vil ton), B 307. 

Thomas, M 30. 

William, M 211, 217. 

Masci, Hugh de, M 108. 

Mathias> Daniel, B 288, 289. 



Matbias, T., B 287. 
Matthew son of Nicholas, B 76. 
Matthew, the serjeant, B ^94, 

295- 
Maubaunc, Sir Philip de, M 43* 

Maucletc, William, M 119. 

Maundvile, see Mandeville. 

Maunsel, see Mansel. 

Maurice son of Turold, M 48. 

Mautravers, see Maitravers. 

Mayo, pp. XXX, xlv. 

Medeitone, see Mihon (go. 

Dorset). 
Medesham, see Edmondsham* 
Meinnil Malgeri, see Mesnil 

Mauger. 
Meisi, see Meysey. 
Mel bury, Melebire, Melebiri, 

Meleberi, Melebery (co. 

Dorset), M i, 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 

46, 169. 
Melbury, Meleberi, Meleburi, 
-- — Walter de, M 1^5. 

William de, M 176. 

Melcombe, Melecum, Mile- 
combe (co» Dorset), M 8, 

13. 61, 62. 
Meleberi, see Melbury. 
Melebery, see Mell ury. 
Melebire, see Melbury. 
Meleborn, see Mil borne Port. 
Meleburne, see Milborne (fani* 

ily of) 
Melecum, see Melcombe. 
Meledone, Sir Michael de, M 

212, 217. 
Mellent, see Meulan. 
Melstt, Ralph de, M 37. 
Mendelgif, M 164, 165. 
Mendip, Menedep, John de, 

B 277, 27& 
Menedep, see Mendip. 
Meneheved, see Minehead. 
Menheue, see Minehead. 
Menheve, see Minehead. 
Mercant, Guy de, see Priors 

of Montacute. 
Merethon, Robert de, B 10, 

4cx>. 
Mereiht, see Merriott (family 

of). 
Meretock, sre Martock. 
Mereton, W de» B 250 

2 O 



e82 



iix^tfi 



Meriet, se^ Merridtt; 
Merieth, su Merridtt (family 

of). 
Merifeld, M i72, 
l^erleberg, B jj'jr; 

Merleberg, Tnomds ae, p. 

Ixxi. 
Merriott, Meriet, B 174; M 

,.50.. 

Merriott, Mereith, . Meryet, 
Meriet, Mereiht, A de, B 

153. , . 

■= Agatha de, B 171. 

Henry de, B I7i. 

' Sir Hugh d-, B 72 149, 

167, I73» PP- 239, 241- 
=^-^ J. de, B I ^9. 

- — ^ Johri.d^ B J 7 5, 176. 

' Sir John de, M 206, 



211,217. 

Sir N; de, B 165, 272, 



273, 281. 

— Sir Nicholas de, B 171, 
172, 173, 174; M 39, p. 
241. 

— Thomas de, ^ I71 J M 



4 4?: 

Merscetone, sie Marston 

Magna. 

Jklerscetune, see Marstdn 
Magna. 

Mersetone, see Marston Magna, 

Mershton, see Merston (family 
of). 

kf ersshton, John de, B 373. 

Mersthon, see Merston Magna. 

Merston, Merstone (co. Sus- 
sex), B 324, 341, 349, p. 
xxiv. 

Merston Magna, Merstone, 
Merscetone, B 272 ; M i, 
2, 4, 5. Merscetune, Mer- 
setone, 8, p, 180, 181. 

iterstoii, ^IershtoIl, Mers- 
thon, Henry de, B 17. 

John de, B 121. 

KCerstone, see Merston (family 

,.of). 

Merstone, see Merston Magna. 

Mertoc, see Martock. 

Mertock, see Martocki 

Morton, Walter de, B 321, 
428; 



Meryet, see Merriott (family 
of). 

Mes,nil Mauger, Manilld 
^Iallgeri, Meinnil Malgeri, 
Terricus, Thierry or Theo- 
doric de, B 3, 15^ 16, 17, 

386, pp. 2^^7y XX. 

Messedai, Walter, B 279. 
Messenden, B 105* 
Messons, s^e Maisiins.. 
Messor, William, B361. 
Metforde, William, p. Ixvii. 
Metz, p. xxvii. 
^ Mevennij Richard de, 

B 404. 
Meulan, Mellent, Rdbert, 

C^unt of, M 2, 3, 9, 128, 

p. 250. 
Meysey, Meisi, Meybi, R. de, 

B276. 

Richard de, B 276. 

Ilobeft^de, B ido. 

Meysi, see Mevscy. 
Meysuns, see Maisiins. 
Michael, Robert, son of, 

M iyi. 
Michell, Stoke, p. Jv. 
Middeltdne, see Milton,~ (co, 

Ddrset). .. 
Middlen^y, Sir Ralph de, 

M 202, 203, 204, p. Ixxi. 
Middleton, see Milton Cleve- 

don. 
Milborne Port, Melebcrn, 

M It, pi 3^vi. 
Milborne, Meleburne, Wil- 
liam de, M 181. 
Milecombe, see Melcombe. 
Milesent, B 127. 
Milet, Hanketil, B 9, ^Sj. 
Miller, Milleriis, Humphrey 

de, B 337, 338. 
Milleriis, see Miller, 
Milli, Rdgef de, M 138, 160. 
Milton, Medeltdhe, Middel- 

tone (co. Dorset), M 171. 
Milton Clevedon, Midleton, 

B 90, 106. 112. 116, 125. 

pp. XX. xxiv, lvi» 
Milton Midletoii, B'^nedict 

de, B 80. 

J. de, B 242. 

Richard dcj B 37. 



Milton, Walter de, B 72. 

William de, B 190, 

191. 

Mindaldur-watdr (co. Com- 
wall), >t 172. 

Minehead Manhavedj Men* 
haved, Manhed, Manthafd, 
Menheve, Menehed, Men» 
heved, MeuheVe, B 58) 
183, i23, 2J7, i38. 240, 
241, 242, 243, 245, 394) 

pp. 239, 243, XX, XXV. 

Minehead, Manhave, K. dc, 

B 230. 
Mochelnej see Muchelndy. 
Modefdrde, William de, 

M 217. 
Modeslegh, see Mudgeley. 
Modiforde, see Mud ford, Westi 
Modyford, see Mudford, West.. 
Mohun, Moyun, Moyon^ 

Mdiun, Mouni family df) 

pp. xx^ii, 5cxxix, xliv. 

'- Agnes de, ti 4. 

^ Durandus de, S 4, 461 

66, 69, 221, 230, 395, 

pp. 237, 239. 

. Geoffrey, B 7, 39^1 

Godehnd or Godeholdj 

B71, 75» 397, p. 239. 

H. de, B 424. 

Hawise de, B 237. 

Henry de, B i, f^, 

pp; 23^, 239, 246. 
Ivan, Iwan, Ilbanus 

de, B I, 4, 66, 69, 71, 230, 

402, pp. 237. 239, 24s. 

Joan de, B 4241 

Sir John Ae, B 37b, ^j. 

Sir John de, son of 



John, fe 87; M 123, 
p. 240. 

Lucy de, B 5> 6, 7> J8) 



75- 



Peter de, B i, 230, p. 

237. ^ , ^ 

— Sir Reginald de (I), 
B 58, 229, p. 239. 

— Earl Reginald de (H), 
B 8, 37b, 41, S7, 112, 193, 
227, 2j4, ^37, 238, 241, 

243. pp. ^40, 242, 243, 
xkV. 



hmtv. 



««3 



Mohun, Richard de, B I» 5) 6, 
64, 73. 75» xo6i "6, 230, 
393» 399, 400, 401, 406, pp. 
237» 239, 245. 

Thomas, B 394, 4^1, 

p, 246, 

Sir W, de, B 41, 180, 

Sir William de (I), 



pp. 237, xviii. 

— William de (II), (Earl 
of Somerset), B i, 4, 5, 
52, 54, 5^» ^6, 87, 221, 
230, 231, 232; M 116, 
117, pp. 237, 238, 239, 
242, 245, xviii, xix, xx, 

XXV, 

— Sir William (III), 
*the younger *, B i, 4, 
5, 54, 57» 66, 6j, 69, 70, 
71, 75i 183, 221, 222, 223, 
225, 226, 227, 230, 240, 
245, 293, 388, 390, 393, 

395» 396. 397» 39^» 424; 
M 116, 117, pp. 237, 239, 

242, 245i XX, xxi. 

— Sir William de (IV). 
son of William the 
•younger', B 5, 6, 7, 73, 
75, 87, 224, 39., 394, 397, 
408, 421, 422, 42j, 
pp. 237, 239, 242, 244, 
246f 

William de (V), grand' 

S' n of William the 
* younger ', B 6, 7, 73. 
VN illiam, son of Puran- 



dus, B 4, 66, 69, 221, 
23O1 395. PP- 237, 239, 
242. 

'^— William, son of Regi- 
nald I, B 229, 237, 
p. 249. 

^— Sir William, son of 
Earl Reginald II, M 95. 

Moion, sfC Moyun, 

Moiun, su Mohun. 

Molanda, s^e MoUand. 

Molendino,Molendini8, Henry 
de, B 170, 

'■ ■ Julian de, B 176, 

K. de B 170. 

Richard de, M 97. 

Molendinisi see Molendino. 



MoUand| Moland, Molanda 
(CO. Devon), B 3:24, 329. 

Molyns, James de, M 137. 

Monasteriis, see Mustiers. 

Monkculm, Culun, Colun, 
Colump, Colum, Culwm, 
Culm (co, Devon), M 5, 8, 

9, ", 152, 153, 154, 155, 
156, 157, 15^, 159, 160. 

Monkleigh, Legh, Leg, Lege, 
Leghe (co, Deven), M if 2, 
4, 5»6, 8, 9, 10, 113, 138, 
145, 161, 169, 190. 

Mont St, Eloy, p. xxviii. 

Montagu, see Montague and 
Montacute, 

Montacute, Montacu, Mon- 
tagu, Mountagu, B 234, 
270, 375 ; M I, &,nd />assim. 

Montacute, Nicholas de, M 
116. 

Robin de, M 117. 

Montp-cute, see Montague. 

Montague, see Montacute. 

Montague, Monteacuto, Mon- 
tacu, Montacute, family of, 
p. xxxix, 

T^= — Alice de, B 105. 

" Drogo de, B 83 ; M 9, 

Hugh de, B 102, 118. 

-- — Sir John de, M 43, 56, 
170, 

Matilda de, M 159. 

-^ — Richard de, son of 
Drogo, B 102, 103, 104, 
105 ; M 9. 

Richard de, Progo, son 



son 



of, B 83. 

— Richard de, 
Richard, B 83, 105 j M 

167, 168, p. XX. 

— Simon de, B 374» 
Simon de (Earl of 



•w 



Salisbury), B 374 ; M 56. 
' — Sir W. de, B 190. 

— Walter de, M 42, 

— William de, B^ii2, 113, 
p. xxxii. 

— Sir William de, son of 
Richard, B 103, 105, 107, 
112, 113, 118, 16S, 175, 
176; M 13, 14, pp. XX, 
XXVi 



Montague, William de( Earl of 
Salisbury), B 374 ; M 201, 
210, 211, 214, 217, pp. 
244, xxiii, Ixi, Ixxi. 

WiUiam de (Earl of 

Salisbury and son of Earl 
William), M 200, 201, 

2l7r 

Montague, Robert, see Priors 

of Montacute, 
Monteacuto, see Montague. 
Monte Cassino, p. Iviii. 
Montgomery, Roger de, p, 

xxif 

Montibus, Ebulo de, B 85. 
Mont Sorel, Alfred de B 

117. 
Mora, Ralph de, M 140. 
William de la, M 93, 

94. 
More, William atte, M 217, 
Moreis, R., B 159. 
Morin, Gilbert, B 290, 293. 
-^ — Robert, B 268, 
— William, B 266, 267, 

268. 
Morleghe, Robert de, M 138, 
Morley, John, p. Ixvii. 
Morlonde, John de la, M 

176. 
Moipeth, Morpath, M 3a 
Morris, Gilbert, p. xxi. 
Mortain, King John, Count 

of, see Kings. 
« Matilda, Countess of, 

M I. 
-. Robett, Count of, M i. 



p. ly, 

William, Count of, M I, 



2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, II, 

12, 28, 169, pp. 247, 250, 

Ix. 
Mortemart, Cardinal Peter de, 

p. Ixx. 
Mortimer, Mortuo Mari, Ed» 

mund de, M 57, p 248. 
Matilda de, M 30, 56, 

p. 248 

Robert de, B 16, 386, 

Roger de, M 30, 56, p. 



248. 

Morton, Sir Henry de, B 102, 
1Q3, 205, 207, zoS, 



284 



hiUty. 



Morton, Richard de, B 192, 

193. 205- 
Roger de, B 367. 

Mortuo mari, see Mortimer. 

Morwich, Hugh de, B 144. 

Mouchelneye, see Mucheln y. 

Moun, see Mohun. 

Moundeham, see Miindham. 

Mounford, R. de, B 263. 

Mountagu, see Montacute. 

Mountieraunt, Imbert de, B 
321. 

Moyon, Moun, Moion (Nor- 
mandy), B 311, 313, 394, 
417, 419, 420, 421, 422, 
424, 425, 427, 428, 429, 

430» 431.' 432, 433» 434, 
435i 436, 44lt pp. 243, 
xix, xxi, xxxii. 

Moyon, see Mohun. 

Moyun, see Mohun. 

Muchelene, see Muchelney. 

Muchelney, Mocheln*', Mu- 
chelene, Mouchelneye, B 
100, 177; M 49-50, 17 », 
181, 202, p. xxxviii. 

Mudford, West Modiforde, 
Mudiforde, Westmodiford, 
Modyford, M i, 2, 4, 5, 

8, 9, 13, 23, 71, 72, 73, 75* 
181, 182, 205, p. Ixv. 
Mudgeley, Modeslegh, Mar- 
gery de, B 132. 

Richard de, B 132, 

133. 

Robert de, B 132, 133. 

Mudiforde, see Mudiord, 

West. 

Mugwrtleg, W. de, B 258. 

Muleburn, Sir John de, M 
123. 

Walter, B 217. 

William, M 42. 

Mundenham, see Mundham. 

Mundham, North Mund re- 
ham, Moundeham, Mun- 
denham (co. Sussex), B 

324, 337, .338,. 339, 347, 
351, pp. xxiv, xlix. 

Mundreham, see Mundham. 

Mus egros, j^^ Musgrave. 

Musgrave, Muscegros, Sir F. 

de, B ^7b. 



Musgrave, Richard de, B 22, 

27, 31, 74, 92, 94b, 98, 187. 

Robert de, B 27, 74, 

84, 94b ; M 195. 
Simon de, B 94b. 



Musket, John, M 217. 
Mussendene, Roger de, B 

37- 
Musters, see Mastiers. 

Mustiers, Musters, Monas- 
teriis, Herbert, Herebert, 
de, M 40, 167, 168. 

Robert de, M 118, 1 24, 

126, p. 249. 

Mutford, John de, M 217. 

Nantien, M 177. 

Neilleu worth, see Neyles- 

worth. 
Nerbd, Matthew de, B 290. 
Netherexe, Nuserexer (co. 

Devon), M 93. 
Netherton, Robert de, B 359, 

360. 
Robert de, son of 

Robert, B 359, 360, 361. 
Neustria, p. lix. 
Nevile, Nevyll, Hugh de, B 

29, 352. 
Peter de, B 321. 

Nevyll, see Nevile. 

Newmarch, Novo Mercato, 

James de, B 296, 298. 

Roger de, B 76, 296. 

Newport, Novoburgo M 165. 
Newton, Robert, see Priors of 

Montacute. 
Neylesworth, Neillesworth, 

Peter de, B 334. 

W. de, B 332, 335. 

Walter de, B 334, 336. 

Nicholas, M 155. 

Tellan son of, B 156. 

Ralph son of, B 84, 85, 

M 22. 

Roger son of, M 136. 

William son of, B 14. 

the porter, M 90. 



-smith, M 149. 



Nichole, see Lincoln (family 

of), p. 250. 
Nigahyde, see Nynehead. 
Nigenid, see Nynehead. 



Ni^heyd, see Nynehead. 
Niot, see St. Neot. 
Niton, Thomas de, B 354. 
Noble, G. le, B 160. 
Noman, John, M 148. 
Noreis, see Noreys. 
Norense, see Noreys. 
Noreys, Noreis, Norense, 

Norveis, Hugh, B 71, 395. 

Richard, M 108. 

Robert, M 165. 

Norfolk, Earls of, see Bigod. 
Norhamtone, see Northamp- 
ton. 
Norman, Thomas, pf). Ixv, 

Ixvi, Ixvii. 
Norman, John, B 194. 

Ralph, B 58. 

Northbarewe, see North 

Barrow. 
North Barrow, Northbarewe, 

M 217. 
Northburn, B 324, 341, 347. 
Northcote, Robert, B 366. 
Northampton, Norhamtone, 

M 12, 192. 
Northmerdon, Northmersdon, 

B341, 347, P- xxiv. 
Northmeredon, see Northmer- 
don. 
Northonlegh, B 94. 
Northwichensi, see Norwich. 
Norton by Tantone, see Norton 

Fitzwarren. 
Norton, Sir James de, M 137. 

Peter de, B 380. 

Norton Ferris (Hundred oQ, 

B 88, p. xviii. 
Norton Fitzwarren, Norton by 

Tantone, M i, 2, 4, 5, 8, 

9, 169, i{^o, 181. 
Norvall, Mr., p. Ixvi. 
Norveis, see Noreys. 
Norwich, Northwichensi, B 

252, 326. 
Notelyn, John, B 363. 
Notho, William, B 395. 
Notteclive, Henry de la, B 

277, 278. 
Novo Burgo, see Newport. - 
Novo Mercato, see Newmarch, 
Noyers, Hugh de, see Priors. 
Nuderstoke, Ansger de, M 42. 



InUtr. 



«85 



Nuserexe, see Nether £xe. 
Nutburae, B 347. 
Nutherham, John de, 6 301. 
Muthertune, Martin de, M 

46. 
Nyghehid, see Nynehead. 
Nyghud, j^^ Nynehead. 
Nynehead, Nigenid, Nigheyd, 

Nigahyde, Nyghehid, 

Nygheid, M I, 2, 5, 8, 9, 

65. 
Nywetone, Richard de, M 

186. 

Odcombe, Odecumb, M I, 8, 

i3» 3o» 54, 55» 56, 57, 168, 

180, 181, p. 248. 
Odecumbe, Hugh de, M 38. 

Simon de, M 91, 92. 

Odecumbe, see Odcombe. 
Odo, B 182. 

Roger, son of, B 182. 

Ofi'am (in South Stdke, co. 

Sussex), B 324, 341, 343, 

344, 347. 
Oiselur, Mabel, B 280. 

William, B 280. 

Oismelin, B 324. 

Okeford, Child, the other 
Acforde, M 8. 

Okeford, Shilling, Acforde, 
Eschellinch, Eskelin, Scill- 
inge (co. Dorsei), M i, 2, 
4,5,8,9, 13, "8, 119, 121, 
122, 123, 169, p. 249. 

Okeford, Roger de (see E.>kyl- 
ling), M 121. 

Oldetha, see Aldetha. 

Oliver, Sir Jordan, B tX2, 
113; M35, 107, 113, 114, 

135. 
Olpenne, John de, B 363. 

Oreweye, Orweie, Ralph de, 

M 140, 162. 
Orti, de L*, Ortiaco, Urtiaco, 

Elizabeth de, B 1 75. 
— Henry de, M 211. 
— ^ Sir Henry de, B liiz, 

113; M56, 186. 
— — Sir Sabine de, B 271. 

Sir Walter de, B 156. 

. Sir William de, B 159 ; 

M95- 



Ortiaco, see Orti de L*. 
Orton, Alan de, B 103, 223. 
Orweie, see Oreweye. 
Osbert, M 108. 

son of William, B 72. 

prepusitus, B 102. 

son of W., B 153. 

Ralph son of, B 102. 

Adam son of, B 82. 

Gervase son of, B 102. 

servant,* M 91. 

William son of, M 136. 

Osmond, Osmund, B 148, 

M 42. 
brother of Denys, B 

403. 
Osmund, see Osmond. 

Osteili, Guy de, B 248. 

Ostricer, Ostricher, Ostrizar, 

Philip, B 38, 50, 94. 
Ostriches, see Ostricer. 
Ostrizar, see Ostricer. 
Othegrinus, B 3. 
Othery, M 63, 64. 
Otiery St. Mary (co. Devon), 

p. Ixxiv. 
Ouer, Sir W., B 175. 
Ovinges, William de, B 354. 
Oxford, B 109, 144, p. IxL 
Council of, p. XXX. 

Page, W., B 196. 

Pageham, Nicholas de, B 347. 

Palle, Pawley, John, pp. Ixii, 

Ixiii. 
Palmer, Richard, p. xxv. 

Robert, B 263. 

Walter, B 263. 

William, B 385. 

Pantesida, B 132, 133. 
Pare, Simon de, B 331. 
Parham, Perham J.' de, B 

231. 

Joan de, B 361. 

John de, B 212, 213, 

359» 361. 

Thumas de, B 194. 

Paris, Parys, B 183. 

N.,B228. 

Nicholas de, B 246. 

Sir William de, B 59, 

Park, W., B 208. 



Parminter, William, B 92. 
Parois le Monial, p. Ixx. 
Parret, river, p. xv. 
Parrot, North, see Perrot, 

North. 
Parton, see Petherton, South. 
Parvo, G., B 237. 
Passelewe, Robert, B 84, 

381. ' 
Patrick, Ralph, M 167, if 8. 
PatteshuUe, Patc>hyll Pate- 

shcl, Simon de. B 280, 

383 ; M 53, p. 248. 
Pauncefoot, Pauncevoth, 

Pancevot, Agnes, B 78. 

Richard, B 94. 

Paviot, John, M 99. 

Pawle, p. xxxvi. 

Pawley, see Palle. 

layn son of John, M 5, 

192. 

son of Hugh, M 6. 

Payn Roger, B 260. 
Peche, Pecche, Sir Bartholo- 
mew de, B 327; M 23, 

137. 

Benedict, B 286. 

Peckham, Godfrey de, B 349. 

John, B 179. 

Peitevin, see Pcyiefyn. 
Pennard, Pennarde, Penard 

(co. Cornwall), M i, 2, 4, 

5, 8, 9, 169, 170. 
Pennard, Gervase de, B 137, 

270. 
Penne, Richard de, M 36. 
Penpol, see Penpool. 
Penpool, Penpol (in Ci^rdin- 

ham parish), M 179. 
Pent, Robert de, M 121. 
Pentir, David de, B'58. 

William de, B 58. 

Peonna, p. xv. 

Perci, see Percy. 

Percy, Perci, family of, p. 

244. 

Geoffrey de, M 24 

Gilbert de, B 117. 

Pereis, Humphrey, B 308. 

Ralph de, B 408. 

Peresvill, William de, B 330. 
Pereton, see Petherton, South 
Pcrhaai, see Parham. 



286 



ttttrer. 



Pero, Piro, Pirou, Alice de, 
B 105. 

Ralph, the younger, 

B 5. 66. 69, 71, 75, 395, 
402. 

« Sir Robert de, M 11, 

13, 108. 
Perrepont, ?Iubert de, B 390. 
Perret, William de, M 213. 
Perrevill, see Pierreville. 
Perriton, see Petherton, South. 
Perrot, Parrot, North, pp. 

Ixvi, Ixvii. 
Pert, William, B 175. 
Peter (frater), B 64. 
William son of, B 19. 

— son of W., B 274. 

son of Ralph, M 182. 

Petherton, South, Pereton, 

Perreton, Suthpederton, 
Perriton, Superton, Par- 
ton, Suthpeiton, B 125, 
144, 146, 148, 149, 150, 

152* X54. I5S» 156, 157, 
16S, i68, 179, 309. 372, 
381, pp. XX, xxiv, XXV, 
Ixiv. 

Petherton, Perreton, Clement 
de, B 167. 

Petre, Dr , p. Ixii. 

Petreville, see Pierreville. 

Peiriville, see Pierreville. 

Peurellus, William, M 194, 

Peverell, Pcverel, Cicely, M 

I44i 145. >50» 
. Christina, M 1 45. 

G., B35'>352. 

— -H. (lord of Samford Peve- 
rell), M 144. 

Sir Hugh (lord of 

Samford Peverell), M 139, 

140, 141, 142, 145, 146, 
147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 

I53» p. 250. 

— Margery, M 140. 

Matilda, M 9, 141, 142, 

144, 151, p. 250. 

— Randulph, M I45, 147, 

151- 

Richard, M 139, . 1 40, 

141, 142, 143. 151- 
Robert, M 160. 

— Simon, M 151. 



Peverell, Thomas, M 145, 147. 
William, M 139, 145, 

147. 
Peytefyn, Peitevin, Tictave- 

neis, Peytevyn John M 

217. 

Peter, B 377. 

Richard, B 390 ; M 125. 

Walter, B377. 

Peytevyn, see Peytefyn. 

Peyure, see PeyVte. 

Peyvre, Peyure, Paulinus, B 

84; M 22, p. 240. 
Philip (monk), M 108. 

William son of, M 161. 

Picot, Bardulph, M 130. 
Pictavensis, see Poitiers and 

Peytefyn. 
Piddletown, p. 249. 
Pidecomb, see Pitcombe, 
Pierreville, Pierrevill, Petre- 
ville, Petriville, Perrevill 

(Normandy), B 311, 313, 

416, 417, 425, 441, 444, pp, 

xix, xxxii. 
Piers, Agnes, p, Ixvi. 
■■■■ Florence, p. Ixvi 
Pighun, Ralph, B 49. 

Riphard, B 49. 

Pike, Richard, B 156. 
Pilton, Pulton, B 379. 
Pin, Pill, Pinu, Herbert de, 

M 46, 167, 168, 

Mitt the w de, B 224, 394, 

- — Simon del, M 147. 
Pincerna, William, B 35. See 

also Butler, 
Pineys, R., B 22. 
Pingho, see Pinhoe, 
Pinhoe, Pingho (co. Devon), 

M 93. 
Pinhoe, Pingcho, William, M 

90. 
Pinkwode, see Pjnkwood. 
Pinkwood, Pinkwode, B 12 

16, 17. 
Pino, Hugh de, M 139. 
Pinu, see Pin. 
Pipplesham, Pupplesham, B 

59> 373. 
Piio, see Pero. 

Pirou, see Pero, 

1 isa, Geoffrey de, B 106, 1 37. 



Pitcombe, Pydecombe, Pi de- 
combe, Pitcome, B 22, 38, 
57», 388, pp. xvii, xuc, XX, 
xxii, XXV, xxxi, liv, Iv. 

Pitcome, see Pitcombe. 

Plenty, John, p, xxiv. 

Plescey, William de, B 35. 

Plessetis, Pleaseto, John de 
(Earl of Warwick),B 84 ; M 

195. 
Plesseto, see Plessetis. 

Plesynton, Robert de, M 217. 

Pleybur, see Pleybury. 

Pleybury, Ply bury, B ley bury, 

Pleybur, Isabella de (Fita- 

Adam), B 188, 201, 202, 

2x0, 211, 212, 213. 
R. de, 196, 215, 218, 

219. 

Roger de, 190, 194, 

197, 198,200, 201, 211, 213, 

Plumetot, B 408, 

Plumetot, Ralph de, B 393i 

403. 
Plumton, see Plumpton. 

Plush, Plys, M 119, 

Plybury, see Pleybury. 

Plympton. Plumton, B 28l« 

Plys, see Plush. 

Pocherell, Pokerell, 

Constance, B 82, 294, 295, 

Richard, B 82. 

Robert, B 8 , 294, 29«;. 

Pocklechurch, see Puckle- 

church. 
Podiis, see Les Pieux, 
Poer, W., B 22. 
— - Henry, B 86. 
Nicola, B 380, 

— Walter le, M 113, n4, 

William, B 26. 

Poerstoke, see Poorstock. 
Pogeys, Pugeys, Imbert, B 

321 J M 23. 
Poignater, Alfred, M 1 16, 
Pointz, see Poyntz. 
Poitiers, B 124 ; M 133, 
Poitiers, Pictavensis, Richard, 

archdeacon of, B 124. 
Poitou, B 391, p. lix. 
Pokerell, see Pocherell. 
Pokerelston, see Puxton. 
Pokhulle, Julian de, M 1 70. 



Intrev. 



287 



Pokylchurche, see Puckle- 

church. 
Pol, Richard de, ^ ^li. 
Pole, Adam de la, B 233. 
Pole, Cardinal, pi livi 
Polein, see Poleyni 
Poleyn, Puleyn, Polein, R.j B 

229, 299. 

Roger, B 32, 36. 

Poleynlond, B 89. 
Polgrein, see Polgroin* 
Polgroin, Polgruti-, Polgrein, 

Peter de, M 174, 175. 

Thomas de, M 174, 179. 

William de, 104. 

Polgrun, see Polgroin. 
Polyel, Constance, B 128; 
-=^ Robert, B 128. 
Pommeria, Joan de, see 

Mohun, B 424. 
Ponchardon, see Punchardun. 
Pondintone, see Poyntmgton. 
Pondinturi, see Pdyntingtom 
Poiit, William, B 132. 
Ponte, R. de, B 19, ijo; 
-^^ Ralph de, B 1 3v 
Pontecarde, see Punchardon. 
Pomeeardon, see Punchardoni 
Pontyesu (co. Col:iiwall)i M 

172. 
Poore, Herbert, B 293. 
Poorstock, Poerstoke (co. 

Dorset), M 116. 
Popes : — 

Alexander III, B 381V 

Anastasius IV, B 376. 

Benedict XII, p. xxix. 

Benedict XIII, p. lix. 

Boniface VIII, M 196. 

Calixtus III, p. xxxviii. 

Celestine III, B 283, 284, 

413- 
Celestine IV, B 376. 

Clement VI, M 199. 

Eugenius III, B 376-. 

Gregory VIII, B 376. 

Gregory IX, M i^ii 

Gregory X, B 447. 

Innocent II, B 3765 M 

192, 193, p. xxviii. 

Innocent HI, M 143^ 

Innocent IV, B 281. 

John XXII, M 195. 



Popes : — 

John XXIII, p. xxxiiii 

Nicholas I^ pi xxiv> 

Sergius I, p; xvi. 

Urban II, p. xxviii. 
Pore, Rdbert, B 246. 
Porloe, see Poiiocki 
Porlock, Porloe, Sir Rogo de, 

B243. 
Porret', R., B 226. 
Port) Portaj Portu, Adam de, 

M no. III, 137, p. 249. 
Henry de, M 9, 109, 

no, ni, 137, 

J. de, or le, B 183, 

223. 
John de or lej M 109, 

no, ni, 137, p. 249. 

Walter de, B 38 ». 

William de, St. John de. 



M III) p. 249V 
Porta, see Port. 

Dalfina la, p. Ixxii. 

fbhn la, I, see Priors of 

Mt)ntatute. 

John la, Ilj see Priors of 



Montacute. 
P. la, p. 



Ixxii. 



de-, 



184. 



Portar, Thomas^ B 581 
^orteh, R., B 303. 
Porteseye, Sir Richard 

M 137. 
Portu, see Port. 
Poterna> James de, B 

280. 

^ 

Poucin, Robert, M 127* 

Poiighele, p. XXXV. 

Poume, Walter, B 351. 

Power, Henry, B 379. 

Powle, Mr., p. Ixvi. 

Poyns, see Poynlz. 

Poynt ngton-, Potidintun> 

Pundintone, Pondintone, 
PuthintonC) M I) 2) 4, 5) 

Poyntz, Poynz, Poyns, Point z, 
Hugh) M 211. 

Sir Hugh, M 56, 107^ 

Joan, M 107. 

Juliana, M 107; 

Nicholas, M 107. 

Simon, M 107; 

Poynz, see Poyntev 



Pratellis, Ingelram de, M 13, 

14, 15- 
Precentors : — 

of Bayeux. 
Henry, B 406. 
Robert, B 17. 
of Chichester* 
Hi, B 329. 
of Montacute. 

Ledecombe, Thomas de, 
M 195. 
of Salisbury. 
W., B 250. 
of Wells. 

Hamme, William de,B 65. 
Reginald, B 83, 122. 
Thomas, B 107. 
William, B 226* 
Pr^ndfelgast, Maurice de, M 

127. 
Presley, Prestele^ M ai7 
Prestele, see Presley. 
Presteleg, see Prestcleye, 
Presteleyej Presteleg, B 276, 

276^ 
Prestele) e, Presteleg, ah'tis 
Harelinche, Christina de, 
B 277, 278. 

Payn de, B 277, 278. 

Prestetune, see Proton. 
Preston, Prestone, Prestetune, 

M 8, 9» 32, 33, 126. 
Prestoue, Gilbert de, M 23. 

James de, M 36. 

Pret, M 141, 142. 

Priddy, Ptydle, B 143, pp. 

xix, xxiv, XXV, 
Priors :— -• 
of Bathi 

Peter, B 136b. 
Robert, B 183. 
Thomas, M 184, 189. 
of Boxgove, Bosgrave. 
Ralph, B 339. 
Walter, B 339. 
of Bradenstoke, Henry, B 

284. 
of Biulon, list ofi p» xxxi. 
SuggCj Bogge, Richard, 

pp. 1, \i% 
Coker, Robert, B 220, 
307, 35^. 362, 364, 
365, p. xxxii; 



288 



intitr^ 



■ i—Hfc ^^mi^^^M 



Priors : — 
of Bruton, 
Cokkynge, Richard a has 
■ Ralph, B 8i, 364. 

365, 420, p. xxxii. 
Corsham, John, p. xxxiii. 
Gilberrt 1, p. xxxi. 
G.(ilbert II), B 384, p. 

p. xxxi. 
Gilbert II, B 174, 247, 

280. 
Grave, Richard de la, B 

101, 37Q, 37i» P- xxxii. 
Grindham, John de, B 

161, 163, 170,201, 202, 

2 CI, 217, 370, p xxxii. 
Ilenton, John, pp. xxxvi, 

xxxviii, xxxix, xl, xli. 
Leghe,' Walter de, B 

37 1 • 374» P-. xxxii. 
Philip, p. xxxi. 
R., B .56» 

Ka ph I, B 81, p. xxxii. 
Richard I, B 131, 167, 

205, 425, p. xxxii. 
Richard III, B 373> p. 

xxxiii. 
Richard of Glastonbury, 

pp> xxxiv, xxxviii^ 
S(tephen I), B 271, p» 

xxxii* 
Schoyle, John, p» xxxiii. 
St. Ed wan I, ^anclo 

KdWardo, William de, 

see William II. 
Stephen I, B 11 3, 243, 

303. 
St phen n, B 39, p» 

xxxii. 
Taomas, B 37, 354, p. 

xxxii. 
W.(illiam I), B 263, p. 

xxxi. 
William II. (de Ss Ed- 
ward), B 35, 80, 165, 

I75» *94, 288, 416, 

4'7» 438, 448, p. xxxii. 
Sub-prior, Gola.sniyth, 

p. xxxvi. 
of Bttckland, Bokelande, 

Walter, B 138. 
«r Fecamn, Walemont, N. 

ti«, B 418. 



Priors : — 
of Fratnpton, Ffometune, 

Roger, M 173* 
of Holne, Holen, Adam, 

M no, 1271 
of Horsley. 

Holte, Richard de, B 

362. Lyle, Henry de, B 

358, 303- 
of Ilchest^rj Givelchester, 

Ralph, M 130. 
of Karswell, Carswell, 

Philip, p. Ixxi. 
Chard, Thomas, p. Ixxiv. 
of Launce&top, Lanstane- 

ton, G., M 173. 
of Llanthony, Lantonia, 

Axe well, W^illiam de, 

B 3i8> 355* 
of Longleai, Langelete, 

Everard, B 44. 
of Mont St. Eloy, William, 

pi xxviii. 
of Montacute. 
Ailmer, p. Ixvii. 
Arnald, M 155, pp» 

Ixvii, Ixviii* 
BaugiacD, Ffancis d^, M 

217, pp. Ixxii, Ixxiii. 
Bello Ramo, John, p. 

Ixix. 
Bennet, Johh, p. Ixxiv. 
Bexolio, Gilbert de^ p. 

Ixix. 
Caprarii a/ias Cheverer, 

John, M 2I7> p. 

Ixx. 
Chard, Thomas (bishop 

of Selymbria), p. Ixxiv. 
Criche> Robert, p. Ixxiv. 
Cryche, William, p. 

Ixxiii. 
Daniel, p Ixvii^ 
Dive, RoDerl de, M 170. 
D«»sa, Geoffrey de, p. 

Ixix. 
Doure, John, pv Ixxiv. 
Durand I, M 141, 142, 

Ixvii, xlviii. 
Durand H, p» Ixviii. 
E., M 48, pi Ixviii* 
Gaudemer, Peter, M 56, 

pp Ixvii, lxix% 



Priors : — 
ot Montacute. 

Gibbes alias Sherborne 

aiias Whitlock, Ro- 
bert, pp. Ixil, Ixiii, 

Ixiv, Ixxv. 
Guichard, M 202, 204, 

213, pp. Ixx. Ixxi, Ixxii. 
Guigonu«j, p. Ixvii. 
> Guy, M 38, p. Ixvi i. 
Henry, M 102. 
Horny, R. de Montibus, 

Nicholas p. Ixxiii. 
Jodelin, M 58, pp. Ixvii, 

Ixviii. 
Mark, M 23, I03, 1F5, 

187. 205, 209, pp. 249, 

Ixviii. 
Mercant, Guy de, M 95, 

p. Ixix. 
Montague, Robert, piv 

Ixiii, Ixiv. 
Newton, Robert, pi 

Ixxivi 
Noyers, Hugh de, M 

112, p. Ixvii, Ixixi 
Oliver, p. Ixviii. 
Pontius, pi Ixviii 
Porta, John la, I, pi 

Ixxii. 
Porta, John la^ II, p. 

Ixxiii 
R., M 47, p. Ixviii* 
Kanulph, p. Ixvii. 
Raulun, Stephen, M 41, 

56, i37» 177, i95» 217, 

ppi Ixix, Ixx. 
Richard, M 2I7, p. 

Ixvii. 
Roche, Gerald de, M 

200, 202, 203, 2J4, 

p. Ixxii. 
Roger, M 152,-p. Ixix. 
Simon I, p. Ixviii 
Simon II, p. Ixviii 
Tiiomas, pp* Ixv.i, Ixviii. 
Walter, p, xlvii. 
Walter, John, p. Ixxiv. 
William, M 130, 207, 

pp. 250, btvii, Ixviiii 
of Hoccombtnj «., B i ;5. 
of Runcton, Rungeton, 

B34I, 351 



fcitlev. 



289 



l*riv»rs : — 
of Sherborne. 

Dunster, John, p. Iv. 
II., B 252. 
of Sherborne, West (near 
Basingstoke), 
Robert, M 109. 
Roger, M 1 10. 
of Taunton, Tanton«*, 
Stephen, M 138, p. 
250. 
of Witham, Witheham, 

Hamone, B 138, 
of Worcester, Richard, B 

313. 
Sub-priors : — 

of Montacute, William, M 

108. 

Criche, Roger de, p, Ixx. 

Warrener, Robert, pp. 

Ixii, Ixiii. 

of Taunton, Tanton, J. de, 

B 225. 

Prittlewell, p. Ixxii. 

Pruet, Stephen, B 260. 

Prydie, see Priddy. 

Pubbelewe, see Publow. 

Publow, Pubbelewe, B 136. 

Puckington, Puking ton, B 

152. 
Pucklechurch, Pocklechurch, 

Pokylchurche, p. li. 
Pudarigger, Salver de, M 

X62. 
Pudel, Adam, B 6, 73. 
Pudiford, Roger de, M 95. 
Pugcys, see Fogeys. 
Pukecrofte, B 36. 
Pukington, see Puckington. 
Pull>erg, see Pulborough. 
Polbergh, see Pulborough. 
Pulborough, Pulberg, Pul- 

bergh (co. Sussex), B 347, 

p. xxi»^. 
Puleyn, see Poleyn. 
1 uUe, Isabella de la, B 79. 
I'ulton, see Pilton. 
Punchardon, Punchardun, 

Pontecarde, Pontecardon, 

Ponchardon. 

H. de, B 221. 

Hugh de, B i, 4, €6, 

69, 232; M 151, 



Punchardon, Margaret de, B 

233> 393» 395. 397- 
Reginald de, B 75. 

W. de, B 6, 58, 73, 

231, 232. 

Sir William de, B 233 ; 



M 147, 152. 
Punchardun, see Punchardon. 
Pundintone, see Poyntington. 
Pupplesham, see Pipplesham. 
Pupulpenne, Henry de, M217. 
Purbeck, Purbic, M 119. 
Purbic, see Purbeck. 
Purie, see Purye. 
Purle, Robert de, B 347. 
Purse Caundle, Candel (co. 

Dorset), M I, 2, 5, 8, 9. 

Purye, Purie, Isabella de la, 

B213. 
Philip de, M 170. 

Rafph de la, B 201, 

211, 212, 213. 

Robert de la, B J?oi, 



211, 212. 
Puthintone, see Poyntington. 
Putteworthe, B 136. 
Puxton, Pokcrelsion, B 135, 

p. 241. 
Pycot, John, M 41. 
Pydecomb, see Pitcomb. 
Pyke, Richard, M 56. 
Pylle, La Pulle, B 79. 

Qantoc, see Quantock, 
Quantock, Qantoc, M fi. 
Quarel, Nicholas, M 157. 
Queens, Adeliza, Adelicia, B 

337, 33«, p. 244. 
Anne Boleyn, p. 1, 

Matilda, wife of King 

William I, M 2, 3, 

Matilda, wife of King 



Henry I, M 3, 158, 
p. 250. 

— Matilda, wife of King 
Stephen, M 194. 
Matilda, p. xviii. 



Quercu, William de, M 161. 
Guiles, William, B 33. 
Quinterel, W., B 267. 
Quintin, Daniel, M 160. 
Quomdon, William de, M 

38. 



R, son of Virgilis, B 92. 
proctor of Witham, B 

I38i 

son of W., B 245. 

son of John, B 267. 

medicus, B 271. 

son of Thorn as, B294. 



Radber', see Rodbergh. 
Radochestone, Ralph de, M 

208. 
Radynton, Robert de, B 

380. 
Raffa, William, M lOD. 
Rainer, Reiner, M 106. 
— -^ Robert, grandson of, 

M 106. 

William son of, M 



106. 

Rake, Roland, M 20I. 
Raleg, see Raleye. 
Raleie, see Raleye, 
Raleye, Raleie, Raleg, Sir R. 

de, B 353- 
William de," B 39 ; M 

14?. 
Ralph son of Nicholas, B 

84, 85, M 22. 

priest, B 102. 

son of Osbert, B 102. 

son of William, B 

231, 236, M 106, 
William son of, B 180, 

181, M, 136. 
— son of Richard, B 



246. 

— son of N., B 327. 

— uncle of bishop 



of 



Bayeux, B 408. 

— porter, M 156. 

— Peter son of, M, 182, 

— son of Robert, M 

ii7» 

Randulph, Serjeant of 



Berwick, M 113, 114. 
Rangeton, see Runcton. 
Ranulph, physician, M 164, 

165, 
Raulun, Stephen, see Prior* 

of Montacute 
Raumundi, W., B 293. 
Raymis, Roger de, B 48. 
hayney, see Reigni. 
Reading, B 326; M 5, 23, 

2 P 



290 



inMtv. 



Rectors of — 

Cadbury, North. ; Russell, 

W., B 300. 
Cam er ton, Kamelarton ; 

Ructune, John de, M 

187. 
Charlton, West John, B 208. 
Chilton ; Bule, Robert de, 

B 164. 
CI03 worth ; Robert, M 46. 
Cokcr, West; Robert, M 

97' 

r William, M 45. , 

Co^<er East, Estkokere ; 

William, M 159. 
Compton Martin ; Symes 

Thomas, p. Ixiv. 
Congresbury ; Bucketot, 

Theodore, de, B 135, 

136. 
Ditcheatt, Dichsete ; Wil 

liam, B 22. 
Kingsdon ; Dunster, John, 

p. Iv. 
Lufton ; Metforde, William, 

p. Ixvii. 
Merriott ; Mereith, Robert, 

M 50. 
Merston ; Martin, B 349 
Perrot, North ; Dyer, 

William, pp. Ixv, Ixvii. 
Petherton, South ; Roger, 

B 148. 
Publow» Publielevve; Wal- 
ter, B 136. 
St. Pinnock ; Wodelande. 

Robert de la, M 175. 
Shepton Beauchamp ; Lon- 

d«»n, Henry de, B Sy. 
Shilling Okeford ; Sta- 

welle, William de, M 

L22. 

Sortenville ; Nicholas, B 

4i3» 4U. 
Southstoke, Hamon, B 

344. 

Tintinhull ; Croke, Wil- 
liam, M 206. 

Warneforde ; St. John, 
William de, M 137. 

Wellington j Chard, 

Thomas, p, Ixxiv. 

Weston ; N, B 205. 



Red, Ralph, M 163. 

Redelyche, see Redlinch. 

Redivers, see Red vers. 

Redlega, see Redlinch. 

Redlegh, see Redlinch. 

Redlinch, Redlegh, Redlis, 
Redlega, Redelyche, B 54, 
59, 60, 61,65,69, 373»PP- 
xix, xxii, XXV, xxxi, 
xxxviii, xlv, xlvi, liv, 

Redlinch, Redlis, Eustace de, 
B 59, 60. 

Redlis, see Redlinch. 

Redvers, Redivers Richard 
de, M 2, 3. 

Regelbuiy, B 9a 

Reginald, B i.. 

precentor, B 51, 3^7. 

son of Harding, B 93. 

son of William, M 106. 

Regouefe, see St. Regouefe. 

Reigne, see Reigni. 

Reigni, Reygni, Reines, 
Reyni, Reyny, Rayney, 
Reygne, Reigne, Agnes de, 
B 198, 199. 

^— Sir John de, B 8, 41, 

190, 195. 

Roger de, B 19b.. 

Sir Thomas de, B iq6, 

197, 198, 199, 200, 218, 

219 ; M 35« 

W. de, B 210, 212. 

William de, B 359, 



361, 379. M 186. 

Rein aid, Bernard, son of, M 
l6j, 168. 

Reiner, see Rajner, 

keines, see Reigni. 

Reinew.irde, see Remeward. 

Remeward, Reineward, Wil- 
liam, B 14, p. 2j8. 

Remin, Ralph de, M 156, 

Kenetone, Rene: one, M 145. 

Reuetone, Sfe Renetone. 

Revel, A., B 279. 

Revenyng, Thomas, M 217. 

Revers, bir J. de (lord of 
Nantien), M 177. 

R. de, M 14*. 

Revill, Rivellus, Eustace de 

B IS?. 
Richard de, B 19b. 



Revill, William de, B 153. 
Rewe, Ailmer de la, M 162. 
Reygne, see Reigni. 
Reygni, see Reigni, 
Reyni, see Reigni. 
Reynolds, John, p. xxxiii. 
Reyny, see Reigni. 
Rheims, Council of, p. xxviii. 
Richard, Richare, B 410 ; M 
118, i6a 

son of Serlo, B 12, 

52. 

son of Turald, M x» 

169. 

John son of, B 19b, 30. 

J. son of, B 228. 

— — Robert son of, B 6, 7, 
73, 75. M 127. 

R. son of, B 245. 

— ' — Ralph son of,. B 246. 

the marshal, B 289. 

son of Fulk, B 404. 

succentor, B 401. 

servant, M 91. 

son of Robert, M91, 9a, 

- son of Ralph, M 92, 

son of John, M 94. 

— — miller, M 136. 

son of Simon, M 155. 

constable, M 166. 

son of William, M 

180, 181. 
Richare, see Richard. 
Richemont, see Richmond. 
Richmond, Richemont, Alan, 

Earl of, M 19J. 

Sir John, Earl of, M 

212. 

Ridel, Stephen, M 13. 
Rikill, William, M 217. 
Rinlun, Gilbert de, p. 237, 

William de, B 7. 

Rivellus, see Revill. 

Robert son of Richard, B 

6, 7, 73, 75. 

son of Hamo, M 2, 3, 

the knight. M 9. 

son of William, M 1 j, 

174, 176. 

son of Vivian, B 124. 

son of Virgilis, B 27, 92, 



94b. 

— son of John, M 29. 



h\Uy. 



29t 



Robert son of Robert, B 58, 

222, 228, 246. 
-^ — butler, B 58, M 160. 

almoner, B 410* 

-- — Robert, son of, B 58, 

2^2, 228, 246) ph 239v 

son of Thomas, B 295. 

**= — nephew of pHor, M 39. 
Richard and Henry, 



sons of, M 91 ) 92v 

— son of Hugh, M 1 16. 

— son of Richard, M 127* 

— servaht, M 155. 

— son of Joce> M 164. 
son of Michael, M 172. 



koca, see Roche^ 

Roch^ see Rock. 

Rocha, see Roche. 

Roche, Rocha^ Roca, Gilbert 
de, B 10, 13, 14, 15, i2, 
ti8v 

W. de, B 263V 

Roche, Gerald de, sie Priots 
of Montacute. 

Rocheford) Sir Ralph dte, M 
123. 

Rochester, M 143. 

Rock, Roch» Isabella (lady 
of Chiselburneford, see Car- 
penter), M 125, p. 249. 

Samsi^n, M 12$, p. 

249. 
Rodbergh, Rodburg, Radber, 

Thomas tiej B 318^ 334, 

355. 
Rodberwe, Hugh, B 366* 

Philip, B 366. 

Rodbilrg, see Rodberghv 

Rodney Stoke, p. 241. 

Roffa, SoI<omon de, B 202> 

205. 
Rogenton, see Runctonv 
Roger) B 64, M 145. 

the porter, B 76, 394. 

son of Odo, B 182. 

son of Fulk, M 48. 

«■ William son of, M 109. 

— — Adam son of. Mm. 

— scribe, M 130. 

son of Adelaide^ M 

136. 
— ^ — son of Nicholas, M 

136. 



Roger, secretary, M 134. 
Rogers^ William, alias John, 

pp. lii, liii, Iv, Ixv, Ixvi, 

Ixviii 
Rogo, Hugh son of, M 1 58. 
Jordan soil of, M 149, 

154, 157, 159- 

Robert son of William, 



son of, M 155. 

— Simon sOn of, M 138, 
139, 140, 144, 147, 149, 

150, 15 ?J 156* 157- 

— William son of, M 9. 



ii> 15s. 15^. 157. 158. 
See also Simon \ Porlock. 



Roia, Bartholomew de, B 420. 
Rok, see Koke. 
Rolff, John, B 369b. 
Rolstttn, Rolveston, B 133b, 

p. 241. 
Rolvestoti, see Rolston. 
Rome, B 363 (the Lateran 

Palace), B 283. 
Romeilleio, Romeliolo, 

Robert de, B 324, 329. 
Romeliolo, see Romeilleio. 
Romesie,Rommesey, Romesye. 

John, B 3^6. 

Walter de, M 56, 95. 

Romesye, see Romesie. 
Ri/mrtiescy, see Romesie. 
Kongeton, see Runcton. 
Rt)s, Ralph, M 45. 

Richard de, B 408, 

Rothomago, see Rouen. 
Kotoraago, see Rouen. 
Roub^ry, Gilbert de, M 217. 
Rouen, B 382, 392% 
Rouen, Rothomago, Roto- 

mago, Antigona de» B 15. 

Isabella de, B 29-?* 

Robeit de, B 15, 118, 

290, 293. 
— — William de, M 144. 
Ructune, John de, M 187. 
Rudel, Thomas de, B 285. 
Thomas, son of 1 homas, 

B 285, 286v 
Rufus, Ruffus, Ruph', Law- 
rence, B 287. 
-- — C., B 17. 

J., B261, 273. 

John, B 3Si 



Rufus, William, B 180, 181. 

Rugge, W., B 86. 

Ruishton, p. xxix. 

Runcton, Rongeton, Runge- 
ton, Rangeton, Rogenton 
(coi Sussex), B 311, 312, 

3»3» 324, 329» 341, 344. 
34S, 347, 351, 352, 354, 
357> 364, 37o> 371, 441. 
pp. xxi, xxiv, XXV, xxxii, 

xli!x. 
Rungeton, see Runcton. 
Rupe, Rupibus, William de> 

M 16, 161. 
Ruph', ste Rufus. 
Rusell, see Russell. 
Russell, Rusell) Adelicia, B 

2^2. 

Hamo, B 222. 

Hamelin, M 120. 

Isabella, B 300, 301, 

302. 

John, B 31, p 238. 

Luke, B 31, 249 ; M 49. 

R. son of Richard, B 

245 



Ralph, B 222. 

— Richard (Robert, son of), 

B 7, 73, 75. 222, 224, 225, 

393> 394v 

Robert, son of Richard> 



B 7, 66, 69> 73, 75, 222> 
224, 225, 245, 393, 394. 

— 5>ir Ralph, B 299, 300, 
301, 302 ; M 104. 

— Robert, B 367V 

— Roger, M 90. 

— Simon, B 222* 
— -W., B300. 



Sabaudia, Peter de, M 22. 
Sacristan (of Bruton), Willia&i, 

B49. 
Sai. see Say* 
Saints — Dedications : — 

Aldhelm (of Bruton), B 

3, pp. xviii, xxiii, xxxix, 
xl, xli. 
All .Saint« (of Bruton), p. xli» 
All Saints (of Gussage), M 

I, 8. 
Andrew (of Whitminstet), 

B 313, 324, 329V 



29- 



initt. 



Saints^— Dedications : — 
Augustine (of Bristol), B 

316. 
St. Botolph (of Colche- ter), 

p. xxixi 
George (df Bruton)) B 49, 

p. xl. , 

Giles (of Bratton), B 93. 
James (of Taunton)> p. 

xxix. 
James (of Gresserotie, Gris- 

selon), B 402* 
John* (of Colchester), p. 

xviii. 
John the Bdpt'st (of South 

Tfetherton), B 309. 
Katherioe (of Brutoli), p. 

xxxvi, xxxix, xli. 
katherine (of Montacute, 

Mountague), M 181, p. 

Ixv. 
Lawrence (of Greech Hill, 

Milton), B ii9i 120, p. 

XX. 

Lawrence (of Bniton), p. 

xli. 
Martin des Champs, M 112. 
Martin (of Tioarn)^ B 313, 

^ 324. 3291 4I6, 417. 

Mary (of Bruton), B I and 
passim, pp. xvi, xvii, 
xviii, xxiii, xxxix, xlii. 

Mary(ofHolne), M 120^ 131. 

Mary (of Wermewelle), M 
130. 

Mary (of Holcombe), M 
138, 140* 

Mary, the Virgin (ot Keris- 
well), M 139, 147, 148. 

Mary Mag' itlene (of Kars- 
welle), M 1^9. 

Mary Magdalene (of Taun- 
ton)) p. xxix. 

Mary Magdalene (of Bru- 
ton), p. xli. 

Mary Magdalene (of Bris- 
tol), B 279. 

Michael (of Montacute), M 
22, 2LtA passini\ 

Nicholas (of Exeter), M 

, '45- 

Olave (of Ilchester, Yvcl- 

chester), M iSiv 



Saints — Dedications : — 
Paul (of Montacute) M 

8, and passim-. 
Paul's, London, pi xlv, 

klvi; 
Peter (of Montacute)^ M i, 

and passim. 
Peter (of Bruton)j p. xvi, 

xviiii 
Peter and Paul (of Bruton), 

p. xxiii. 
Peter (of South Petherton), 

B 148. 
Peter (of Chariton Adam), 

B 186. 
Peter (of tlyde), B 3241 
Peter (of Lion), B 398, 

403. 
Peter (of Sortenviile), B 

414- 
Peter (of Cluny), M 47. 

Regouefe (of Soirtenville), B 
410,411, 412, 413, 414, 
415, p xix. 
St. Albans, B 851 
St. Aldhelm, pp. xvi> xvii* 
St. Ainand, Sancto Amando, 

Auhiericde, M 195. 
St; Andrews, M 16; 
St. Anselm, p. xviii. 
St; Aubin, St. Maiigfer de> M 

152. 
Sti Audoens, Sir Ralph de, 

B347. 

Sti Augustinfe (of Hippo), p. 

xxvi. 

St. Benedict (of Nursia). p. 

xxvii, Ivii, Iviii; 
Benedict (of Ahiane), 

rule of, pp. Iviii, lix. 
St. Cadix, site of St; Garroc, 
' Ciric, Karoc, Caret t, Caric 

(in parish of St. Veep, 

Cornwall), M 13, 175, 177, 

178, I79i 190, 2oi, «I5, p. 

Ixi. 
St. Carentoc, j^j? Granttick. 
Sti Caric, see St. Gadik. 
St. Garrett, see St. Cadixt 
St. CarroCi see St; Gadix. 
St. Chrodegang (ol Metz) p. 

xxvii. 
St. Ciric, see St. Cadix* 



St. Clare, Sancto ClarO) 
Bretellus de^ M i, 9, 169^ 

Hamo de, M 48* pj 248 

Ri de, B 296; 

— — Sir Robert dfc, M 33, 

41, 5i» 55. 98j 186, p. 248. 
William de, M 99* 



St. Golumbanus, rule of. pi 

Iviii. 
St. Gostno, Sancto Gosmoi 

Roger dej M 108; 
St. Gyrusj p. Ixiii. 
St* Decumans, B 235* 
St. Edmundsbury, see fiiiry 

St. Edmunds; 
Sti Edwards, see Shaftesbur5^ 
St. Edward, WiUiam de, l3 

194. 
St. Eusebitis, of Vferfcellii p; 

xxvi. 
St. Faithi S&ncta Fide, W; 

de, B 182. 
St. GeorgCi Satictb GebrgiOj 

Richard de, M 153. 
— ^ Thomas de, B 354; 
St. tliighj p» xxi 
St. John, Sancto Johanno) 

Sir John de, M 42. 137. 
Sir John de, son of Bit 

John, M 135^. 

kobert de, fe 345.^ 

-- — Sit William de, JB 339^ 



352* 

Willi&m dfe, M I37. 



Sti Karehtoc, see Grantocki 
Sti Karrob, see Sti Gadix; 
St. Loe, B 442. 
!^ti Loe, Sahclo Laudo, Simbh 

de, B 141* 
St; Lupo> Sancto Lupo, Wil* 

Ham de, B 148. 
St. Marculph, Sancto Man^ 

culp^o, Robert de, M 173* 
St. Martin tits Ghamps) M 

II2i 

St. Maur, ^ee Seymour. 

Sti Neot, Siennetj Sefiniet, 
Niot (co. Cornwall), M 1, 2, 
4> 5» 8i 9, 171, 172, 174, 

175. I90r 
St. Nebt, Sancto Neoto. 

Benedict de, M 172, 

174. - 



IfnUir. 



293 



St. Neot, Nicholas <^e, M 179. 

William de, M 120. 

St. Nonna, s€e AlternuDt 

St. Pinnoc, Pynftoc (co. Corn- 
wall), M 175. 

St. Pynnoc, see St. Pinnoc. 

St. Quintin. Sancto Quiniino, 
Anastasia de, M 43. 

Herbert dfe, M 43, 

164. 

Walter de, M 243. 

William de> M 120. 



6ti Seine (monastery of), p. 

Ivii. 
St. Triac, M i64> 165^ 
St. Wialeric, Ri de, B 390. 
St. William, of Ilirhauge, p. 

xxviii. 
St. Veep, Vep (coi Cornwall), 

M 175, 190, p. Ixii 
St. Vep, see SU Veep, 
Saintonge, p. lix. 
Sal/orde, Thomas de, B 38a 
Salisbury, SarUm) NeVv Sa- 

rum, B 250, 293. 316, 339 ; 

M 5, 6, 8, 9, 22, 23, 1 18, 

132,171, 192, 194, 217, pp. 

kvi^ xxii. 
Salond, John, B 36 ii 
Salop^ E^rl bf, see Earl. 
Saltmarsh, Sautemareis, Sam 

temareis, Sir Maurice de^ 

B 44, pi 2381 
Saltmarsh, B 3iSv 
Salveyn, Sir Gerald, M 2x2. 
bamford, see Sampford Pever- 

ell. 
Sampford PeveteUj Sanford, 

Samford, Sanforde, M 9, 

I39i M0» 144, 14S1 M6> 

148, 149. 

(of Monkleigh, 

Legh), M 113, lis. 

son of William, B 404. 

magister, M 150. 

Samuel, Adam, son of, B 64. 
Sancta Fide, see St. Faith, 
S«ncto Amantio, sefe St. 

Amand» 

Claro, see Si. Clare. 

Cosmo, see St. Cosmo. 

CJeorgio, see St. George. 

Johanne, see St. John. 



Samson 



Sancio, Laudo, see St. Loe. 

Lupo, see St» Lupoi 

— ^ Marculpho) see St. Mar- 
culpht 

MaUro, see SeymoUn 

Neoto, see St. Neot. 

Quintino, jw St. Quin- 



tin. 
Sanford, Saundford^ Gk de, M 

81. 

William de, B 121* 

Sanford) see Sampford 

Peverell. 
SansaVer, sine Averioj Sanz- 

aver, Senzaveir. 

Hi, B 226. 

Sir Hugh, B 35, 50. 

205, 207, 3S2; 
-^— Sir K. de, B 226, a6i. 
— - Sir Ralph de, B 35, 79» 

190, 191, 192, 301 J M 9 I, 

92. 
Santemalreis, s^ Sautema- 
reis. 
Sanzaver, see Sansaver. 
Sartor, see S^acye^ 
Sarum, see Salisbury* 

Earls of, see Montaglie. 

Saundford, see Sanford* 
Sautemaries, ^ee Saltiliarsh» 
Savari, Ralph, B 264. 
Say, Sai, Sa>e, Sit Gilbert 

de, M 35, 113, 114 
--^ — Hugh dej M 381 
■^^-^ Ingelrara die, B 330. 
■^ — Lucy de> M 35, 36. 
-^— Richard de, M 35, 36. 
-^-=-^ Thomas le, M 93; 
-^— Williata dej B 330. 
Sayci see Say; 
Scamel, Walter, B 316. 
SchareshuU, John, B i220i 
Scharpe^ see Sharpe. 
Schelingi see Eskylling. 
Schirburn, see Sherbornev 
Schoyle, Johh, pp* xxxiii) 

xxxiV, xxxV. 
Scilling, i^^Esliylling, 
Scotland, p. lix. 
Scott, A., B 279. 
Scrope, Henry de, M 2i[2» 
Scutard, see Cut aid. 
Scyreburne, see Sherborne 



Seavington St. Michael, 
Sevenhampton, Sevenam- 
tone, B 91. 162, 163, 179, 
372 J M 93> p. XX, xxii, 
xxxii. 

Sechevile* see SequeviHe. 

Sect, HeliaS) M 209* 

Robert, M 209. 

Seftesbury, see Shaftesbury. 

SeftOHj see Shaftesbury. 

Segaie, Winfebald, M 141, 
142. 

SegraVe^ SeygraVe, Gilbert de, 
M 23. 

Sir Ni(iholas de, M 

212. 

Stepheti de, k ib5» 

Seincle, see Seyticlfeei 
Seincte, Eva, M 2i7i 

Richard, M 217. 

Seintleye> see Seynclee* 
Selby, M 195* 

Seldene, Robert de, M 140^ 
Sele, SelUj B 3431 
Selers, John de, B 87* 
Selewan, B 117. 
SeleWode, see Selwood. 
Sella^ see Sele. 
Sclles, G» de, B 29. 
Selwood, SeleWode, forest of, 

B 4, 12, 84, 85, p. XV. 
Selymftn W., B 259. 
Selymbria, pp. Ixiv, Ixxiv. 
Senlis, B 420^ 
Sennet, see SI. Neot. 
Senniet, \ee St. Neot. 
Senzaveir, see Sansaver. 
Septimftnnia, pi Ivii. 
Septon, seB Shepton Montagu. 
Sequeville, Siecdvill, B 312, 

313, p. 3dXi 
Sequeville, Sicdaville, Sicca 

V ilk) Sechevile, Robert 

de, M 150, 152, 154. 

Sir Waria de, M 152,' 

154* 
Seric, SericiUs, B 3, 10, 

263V 
Sericius, sei Seridi 
Serlo, medicus, B337, 
Richard son of, B 12, 

62. 
Sevenamt:)ne, see Seavingtoni 



294 



littrejr. 



Sevenhampton, see Seaving' 

ton. 
Sevenhampton, Simon de) B 

15^. 
Seygrave, see Segrave. 

Seymor, see SeyraDuri 

Seymour, Seymor, Sti Maur 

(Saiicto Mauro), Muriel, B 

121. 



— Nicholas (lord of Gary), 
B 85j 1211 

hir Richard de, B 90, 



91. 



Sir kiebard de, M 

217. 
Seynclee, Seincle, Seintleye, 

J. de. B 332» 

' John de, 6318-, 355. 

Seyton, Roger de, B 217. 
Shaftesbiiry, Seftesburyj Sef- 

ton, Sti Edward's, B 247, 

248, 249, 251, 252, 254, 

285, 286i 287, 288, 289, 

293». PP- 243j Kxi, xxxi, 

xxxii, xlvi; 
Shapwick, B 30, 31. 
Sharpe, Sthaipfej William^ B 

76. 
Shepton, William, M 202. 
Shepton BeaUchatn^, B 87; 
Shepton Maleti B 87) pi liii. 
Shepton Montague, Septon, 

B I02> ID3) 105, 106) 107. 

108, 109, 110, III, II2> 

113, 125, 270, pp. XX, xxiii, 

kxv, xxxii, xxxiv\ 
Shttboine, West, Sirebutne, 

Syreburne (near Basing- 

Stoke)> M 109, no, p. 

£49. 
Sherborne, Schirbum, B 1I3, 

252 ; M li7j 171, pp. xvi, 

xvii, liv, Ixxu 
Sherborne, Schireburn, Syre- 
burne, Scyrcburne, Martin 

de, M 43, 56. 

W. dfe, B it)6. 

Sherborne, Robert, see Gib- 

bes. 
Sheriffs :-=- 

Aiiilphusi M 2; 

Beauchamp, Robert de, M 
^8. 



Sheriffs : — • 

Burges, Walter dej B 195, 

p. 2421 
Cirencestre, Thomas dcj B 

77> I73> PP» 240i 241. 
Fynderne, William, M 

2G7v 

La Korde, Roger dej B 
eo, 297 J M ID7, pp. 238, 

243» 249. 
Maletj William J B i9b, p. 

238. 
Mohun, William (I.), p. 

xvnii 
Mora, Ralph de> M 140. 
Reines, Roger de, B 19b. 
Rich&rd son of Baldwin, 

M 3. 4, 2 5* 
Streeche» John, M 217. 
Tostanj Turstinj M 109, p. 

249. 
. Warin, M 132. 
William, B 3, p> 237. 
William, M 164. 
Williamj son of Henry, M 
170, pp. 248, 25 1 i 
Shipham, John de, B 129^ 
— ^ Simon dej B 129. 

Simon de, son of 

Simon, B 129^ 
Shirburn^ see Sherbornei 
'^ - Robert, see Priors of 
Montaeute. 
Shockerwick, Sokerwike, 

Roger de, B 262. 

' W* de, B 262^ 

Sibert, Sybert, M 9> 87-, 

169. 
Sicca Villa^ see Sequeville. 
Sigillo, Robert, M 192. 
Sigowell, G. de, B 287. 
Silvester, magister, B 342. 
Simon the clerkj M 209. 
Humphrey son of, M 

155- 



Johel son of, M 155. 

— Richard son of, M 155. 

— Rogo son of, M 149, 
156, 

— William son of^ M 147, 



15s. 

See also Rogo. 



j Sine Averio, see Sonsaverv 



Sirebunie, see Sherborne, 

West. 
Sistramtone> Sistelhamtune, 

M 100, loij 102, 103. 
Skynner, Robert, B 336* 
SUde, GileS) p. xxiv-. 
Slevesham, pj Ix. 
Sloughtre, Sloghetrci Thomasj 

de,.B358i 363. 
Sloworthi, see Sloworthyj 
Sloworthy, Sloworthi, B 2341 
Smalecumbe (coi Gornwali)i 

M lj2i 

Smith, Leonard, p. xlviiii 
Soc, see Sofck. 
Sochia, Hugh, fi 385. 

Robert, B 385; 

Sock, Soc, M 67, 68, 69. 
Soillii Henry de> M 194. 
Sokerwike, see Shockerwikej 
Somenour, Somenur, Ji le, d 

161. 

JO&nle, B 157. 

jDhnle, B 157. 

Somenur. see Somtndun 
Soirieri, sei Somery, 
Somerset, Earls of, see Mo* 

hun. 
Somerton, B fe8j 202, 220 J 

M 205. 
StJm'ervill, Heiilry, B 367. 
Somery, Someii, Sumeryj 

Sumeii, Glaricia, B 45* 

Richard) B 45. 

—^ Robert de, B 9, 45, 3851 
■^ — Roger de, B 103 ; M 

164. 
-^^ — Sir W; de, B 22, 32, 99, 



112, 204. 

William de, B 20, ftij 



36, 45» 77y 92, 95» i^3» 107* 
Sor, Roben, M 164, 166. 
Sorewell, W. de, B 171. 
Sortenville, Surtenvile (Nor» 

mandy). B 41O) 411, 414; 
Southbarewe, see Souih Bar* 

rowi 
South Barrow, Southbarewej 

M 217. 
Southbrobk, Suthbroke^ By» 

suthebrtoke, M 32^ 331 
Fouthbruwham, Suthbiuw* 

ham, B 7a. 



intitx. 



29S 



Southhey) p. xx. 
Southstoke, Sustoke, Suth' 
stoke (co. Sussex), 6 343, 

344> 347. p. xxiv. 
Southwark, Suwerke, M 143. 
Sowi, see Sowy. 
Sowy, Sowi, M 13, 104. 

Eva de, M loo, 10 1, 

Henry de, M lOO, loi. 

Robert de, M lOO. 

Spain, p. lix. 

Sparcheforde, see Sparkford. 
Sparkford, Spart, B 172 ; p. 

241. 
Sparkford, Sparcheforde, 

Gervase de. B 19b, 410. 

Ralph de, B 12, 52. 

Rol)ert d6. B 12. 

Spart, see Sparkford. 
S^axtone, WiUiamde, M 104. 
Speketon, see Spekfngton. 
Spekington, Speketon, W. 

de, B 308. 

William de, B 191. 

S,»icer, Spyser, John, pp, Hi, 

liii. 
— ^ Edward, p. liii. 
Spileman, W,, B 332. 

Walter, B 334. 

Spinewall, W. de, B 137. 
Spitchwich, Espichewich (co, 

Devon), B 324, 329, 
Spyser, see Spicer. 
Stacye, Stacie, John, p, Iv, 

Lawrence, p. Iv. 

— alias Sartor, Richard, 

pp. li, lii, liv, Iv. 
Stafford, Staford, Henry, arch- 
deacon of, B I, 84. 

Neel de, M 130. 

William de, M 130. 



Stane (Hundred oQ, M 205. 
Stane, Geoffrey de la, B 77. 

John de la, B 77. 

Robert de la, B 64. 

William de la, B 10. 

Stanford, Walter de, M 127, 
S anhill, M 13. 
St uiley, Jo*in, B 369b, 
Stantone, see Staunton. 
Siaplegrovc, p. xxix. 
Stapyntone, Thomas de, M 

213. 



Staunton, Stantone, Hugh, 

B 369b. 

Robert, M 94. 

Sir W, de, B 103, 2oi, 

210, 212, 213. 219. 
Stawele, see Stawelle (family 

of). 
Stawelle, B 296 ; M 60. 
Stawelle, Stawele, Stawell, 

Sir Geoffrey de, B 39. 

Sir H. de, B 37b, 273. 

Sir Henry de, B 272. 

W. de, B 31. 



— William de, M 122. 



Steorte, see Sterte. 
Steph«»n, B 24. 

the chamberlain, B 95. 

Sterte, Steorte, B 214, 215, 
216, 217, 218, 219, 220, pp. 
xx-xxiv. 
Stewards :-^ 

Cammel, R. de (to the de 

L'Ortis), B 271. 
R. son of Richard (to the 

Mohuns\ B 245. 
Robert, gon of Richard 
(to the Mihuns), B 7, 

73. 75- 
Russell, John (to the Kmg), 

B31. 

Russell, Luke (to abbot of 

St. Edward s), B 249. 

Sir William (to the bishop 

of Bath), B 74. 

Still, John, B 90. 

Stintescombe, Peter de, 

335' 
Stineton, W. de, B 183. 

Stoches, see Earl Stoicei 

Sock, see Earl Stoke. 

Stock, La Stocka, Stocke, 

127, 129. 
Stock, Stocky, Stocka, John 

de la, B 128, 131, 136. 

Robert de la, B 127. 

Stocka, see Stock. 

Stock lynch, Stokelinche, R. 

de, B 170. 
Stocky, see Stock, 
Stocton, Godfrey de, B 342. 
Stocwot^e, M 107. 
StodUndc, B 189. 



B 



B 



btoke, Ralph de, B 2S0. 
Stoke, St. Mary, p, xxix. 
Stoke, see Earl Stoke. 
Stokelinche, see Stocklynch. 
Stoke-under- Hamdon, Esto- 

ket, Stokes, M 8, 39, 67, 

91, 92, 181. 
Stokes, see Stoke-under- 

Hamdon. 
Stokes, Stokis, Stoke, Sir 

Eustace de, M 131. 

Martin de, M 102. 

— - Osbert de, M 53, 102, 

173- 
Peter de, B 72. 

Stoker, J., B 263. 

Stokis, see Stokes. 

Stone, John de, M 217. 

Stone (Hundred of), B 88. 

Sloneaston, Stonyeston, 

Stonieston, B 364, 365, 
377, pp. xxi, xxiv, xl, xlvii. 

Stonford, John, B 220, 

Stonhuse, John, B 363. 

Stonieston, see Stoneaston, 

Stonyeston, see Stoneaston, 

Stour, river, pp, xv, xvi. 

Stourton, Sturton, Edward, 
Lord, p. xlvii. 

Michael de, B 297, 

William, Lord. p. 1. 

Sir Ivo de, B 191, 197, 

273. 301- 
Strange, Sir Fulk le, M 212, 

Strangeford, Alice de, B 289, 

William de, B 289. 

^tratton, Stretton, B 165, 

Stretton, W. de, B 

99. 
Streeche, see Stretche. 

Stretche, Streeche, Sir JohUi 

B 91 ; M 217. 
.Strethampton, B 341. 
Stretton, see Stratton, 
Strod, J' hn, B 22. 

William, B 385. 

Wlwinus, B 385. 

Siures, see Sturs. 

Siurm nislte, Fromund de, 

M 1 2», 
Sturmi, see Eslutmi. 



296 



intitx. 



SturS) StureS) Humphrey de^ 

M 140. 

Ralph de> M l[2i. 

Robsrt de, M 12I. 

Sturton, see Stourton. 
Suche, see Zouche. 
Sudnaye, Elyn, p. Ixvi, 
Sugar, Hugh, p. xxxviii. 
Suhtun, see Sutton. 
Suleigny, Suleigne, Sulleny, 

Suleyngni, Olive de, M 

176. 
» Sir Ralph de, M 172, 

176, 179. 
Suleyngni, see Suleigny. 
Sulleny, see Suleigny. 
Sumeri, see S ornery, 
Sumery, see Somery. 
Superton, see Petherton, 

South. 
Surrey, M 109. 
Surrey, Earls of, see War- 

enne. 
Surtenville, see Sortenville. 
Sustoke, see Southstoke. 
J^ulhbroke, see S lUthbrook. 
Suthbruwham, see Southbrew- 

ham. 
Suthpederton, see Petherton, 

South. 
Suthperton, see Petherton, 

South. 
Suihstoke, see Southstoke. 
Suthyorne, Robert de, M 

Sutton, Suhtun, M 37, 38. 
button, family of, see Bi.-sop. 
Suwerke, see Southwark. 
Swaylham, John, B i69b. 
Swayne, John, B 372. 
Swelle, B 177, 178, pp. xx, 

xxiv. 
Sybert, see Sibert. 
Symes, Symys, John, pp. Ixii, 

Ixiii, Ixiv, Thomas, p. 

Ixiv. 
Symondes, John, B 363. 
Symone, B 6, 225. 
Symys, see Symes, 
byreburne, see Sherborne, 

West. 
Syrehold, Sirewolt. Sci e- 

wolt, M 47, 48. 



Taillour, Tayllour, Joan, B 

372. 

Roger, B 372. 

Taillur, Alexander, B 279, 

305. 
Taissey, see Tessy. 

Tai&sy, see Tessy. 

Talebot, Taleboia, Alfred, M 

120. ' 

Geoffrey, B 17. 

Taletone, see Tallaton. 
Talia, William, B 385. 
Tallan, see Tallaton. 
Tallaton, Talletone, Taletone, 

Tallan, M 145, 173. 
Tallaton, TaUetone, Taleton, 

Tan Ian, Adam de, M 140, 

147- 
Nicolas de, M 174, 175. 

Richard de, M 140. 

Talletone, see Tallalonj 

Tanailles, John, M 106. 

Tancarvilla, see Tankerville. 

Tancervill, see Tanketville. 

Tancun villa, see Tanktrville. 

Tankarvilla, see Tankerville. 

TanV arville, Tancarville, B 
386, p. 238. 

Tankerville, Tankervilla, Tan- 
karvilla, Tancervill, Tanker- 
vil, Tancarville, Tancun- 
villa, family of, p. 238. 

Ralph de, the chamber- 
lain. B 17, 18. 

Ricliard de, B 16, 386. 

W. de,* the chamberlain, 

B 13. 

William de, the cT^amber- 

lain^, B ii, 14, 15, 16, 376, 
386 ; M 3, 132. 

Tanlan, see Talland, family 
of. 

Tanner, Richard, B -66. 

Tantone, see Taunton. 

Taunton, Tan ton, B 8, 10, 
41, 65, 205, 240, 243, 316, 
400; M 138, 146, 199, pp. 
xix, xxvi, xxix, xxx*, 
xxxviii, xlv, Ixiv. 

Taunton, Tantone, Gilbert de, 
M 208. 

Taunton, Ralph de, M 33, 1 37. 

W., B 271. 



Taunton ah'as Chiswaye, 

Thomas, p. Ixii. 
Tavistock, p. Ixx. 
Tayllour, see Taillour. 
Teenton, see Teignton, 
Teignton, Teentone, Theyn- 

ton,Thihentone(co. Devon), 

M 8, u. 151. 
Tell an, the miller, B 156. 
Temple causeway, M 172. 
Templecombe, Comba, B 

248, 253, 296, p. 243. 
Teoderic, see Theodoiic, 

Terel, R., B29. 

Terric son of William, M 

38. 
Terrier of Bruton Priory, B 

89. 
Tessen, Henry, B 205. 
Tessy, Taissey, Taissy (Nor- 
mandy), B 394, 421, 422, 

425, p. xxxii. 
TettoD, Tuthingeton, Tothin- 

done, M 23, 66. 
Teakebury, R. de, B 248. 
Theodoric, W'illiam son of, 

M 108, 167, 168. 
Thesgrave (co. Gloucester), 

B318. 
Theynton, see Teignton. 
Thihentone, see Teignton. 
Tholre, see Toller. 
Thomas the porter, B 248, 

251. 

R. son of, B 294, 

Robett son of, B 295, 

Thome, see Thorn Coffin. 
Thorn Coffin, Thorne, Ml, 

2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 205. 
Thornac, Thomas de, B 174. 
Thorp (PThroop), Trop, M i, 

2, 5, 8, 9. 
Thurkilby, Walter de, M 23. 

23- 
Thurlok, Richard, M 96. 

William, M 96, 

Tiltey, B 342. 

Tinte, see 1 ynte. 

TiniehuU, see Tintinhull. 

Tintenelle, see Tintinhull, 

TinteshuU, see TintinhuU. 

TintineUe, see Tintinhull. 

Tintinhell, see Tintinhull. 



Kiitifev. 



297 



Tintinhull, manor or hundred 
of, Tintenelle, Tintinelle, 
TvntehuUe, TyntenhuUe, 
TmteshuU, TintenheU, M i, 
2,3^4,5' 6. 8, 9, 10, 13, 23, 
58, 96, 181, 205, 2c6, 211, 
212, 217, pp. Ixv, Ixxiv, 

TintinhuU, TintehuU, Tinten- 
huUe, Tyntehelle, Tjnte- 
hella, Geoffrey de, M 96 

John de, M 45. 

Luke de, M 35, 45. 

Richard de, M 35. 

Robert de, M 90, 156. 

Thomas de, M 51. 

Todbere, Totebere, Toteberg 
(co,Dorset), B 293, 39:«,p, 239. 

Tofig, p. Ix. 

Toller, Tolre, Tholre (co. 
Dorset), M i, 2, 5, 8, 9. 

Toller, Tholre, Elias de M 1 17, 

Tolosa, Roiier de, M 131. 

Ti»lre, see Toller, 

Torbert, see Turbeit. 

Torna, William de, M 208. 

Tortamanus, Claricia, B 274, 

Henry, B 134, 274- 

John, B 274. 

See also Trotemenu. 

lorta Quercu, Hugh de, M 
I, 169. 

Totebere, see Todbere. 

Toteberg, see Todl^ere. 

Tothindone, see Tetton, 

Toul, p. xxviii. 

Townsend, Elizabeth, p. Iv. 

Tragin, 1 homas, B 297, 

Tranaylward, M 179. 

Trave'rs. R., B 296. 

Richard. B 76. 

Simon, B 76. 

Treasurers (thesauui) :— 
of Chichester, 

Pageham, Nicholas de, 

B347. 
Roger, B 339. 

of the Realm. 

Richard, M 38. 
of Salisbury. 

Karwill, Robert de, B 316. 
of Wells. 

Godfrey, B 6$. 

Sugar, Hugh, p, xxxviii. 



Treasurers (ihesaurii) :•— 
of York, 

Mansell, John, B 321. 

Trebennock, M 172. 

1 redecold, see Tredegold. 

Tredegold, Tredecold, Roger, 
B271, 

Treglasta, M 177. 

Tregonwell, Dr. John, p, li. 

' reloghe, Roger de, M 1 76. 

Tremsted William de, B 361. 

Tresgor, William de, B 415. 

Tresham, Thomas, B 367. 

Tresilian, Robert, M 217, 

Tiethewi, John de, M 177. 

Tiivet, Trevct, Thomas, B 
37 ; M 122. 

Troim, Trowarn Troart, 
Troarne, B 310, 312, 313, 
314, 315, 320, 321, 322, 
324. 32S» 326, 328, 329, 
330» 331, 337, 338, 339. 
340, 341 » 342, 343, 344» 
345, 351, 352, 353, 366, 
369a, 389, 416, 417, 437, 

439, 440, 441, .443, .444, 
445, 446, pp. xxi, xxxii, 

Troart, see Troarn, 

1 rop, see Thorp. 

Trotemenu, Robert, B 347. 

Trowam, see Troarn. 

Trivet, Trevet, Eva, M ID4, 

— ~- Hugh, M 104. 

Richard, M 104, 

Sir Thomas, M 33. 

Thomas, B 37. 

SirW„B4i. 

Triz, Gervase, B 304, 305 ; 
M 100. 

Trull, p. xxix. 

Trussell, Sir William, M 212. 

Trvjsti Ganse, Osbert de, M 208. 

Tucfield, Emeric, p. Ixxv. 

Tuchet, Sir William, 212. 

Tucker, Thomas, p, xxiy. 

Turald, Turold, Richard son 
of, M I, 169, 

Nicholas son of,. M 38. 

Maurice son of, M 48. 

Turberville, Turvilla, Turre- 
ville, Turbeville, Turber- 
vylle, Brian de (lord of 
Shilling Okeford), M 123. 



Turberville, Henry de, M 1 1 1. 

Maurice de, M no, 

III. 

Sir Robert de, M 109, 



152. 



William de, M 123, 



Turbervylle, see Turberville. 
Turbet, Turb't, Torbet, Rich- 
ard, B 12. 

Robert, B 52, 83. 

Turb*t, see Turbet. 
Turbeville, see Turberville. 
Turold, see Turald, 
Turreville, see Turberville, 
Turri, N. de. B 328. 
Turvilla, see Turberville. 
Tusculum, M 143. 
Tuihington, see Tetton. 
Tye, Robert Atte, B 364. 
Tykembret, William de, M 

170. 
Tyler, Richard, B 375. 
Tynte, Tinte alias Backwell» 

Hugh, pp. lii, liii, liv. 
Tyrell, Sir Roger, B 43, 44. 

Ulster, Earl of, see de Burgh. 
Underbill, Mr., p, 1. 
Unfridus, B 402. 
Upcote, John, B 367. 
Uphill, Uppepul, UppehuU, 

B, 283, 284. 
Uppehull, see Uphill. 
Uppcpul, see Uphill, 
Uppeton, see Upton. 
Upton, Uppeton, J. de, B 

160, 197. 
Urtiaco, see Orti de, 1'. 
Usk, river, M 164, p, Ixi, 
Ussac, p. Ixxii. 

Vapge, see Chiltern Vagge. 
Valencia, William de, M 29, 
Valencin, Robert de, M 

127. 
Valers, Sir Nicholas de, M 

44. 
Vair, see Vaux. 

Valle, B 413. 

Valletort, Vautort, Valtort, 

Valle torta. 

Nicholas de, M 91. 

Sir Ralph de, M 152, 

3 Q 



29B 



iMtr* 



Valletort, R^Inald de, M i, 

169. 
Simon de, M 13, 91, 

92. 

Vallibus, see Vaux. 
Valinont, Walemunt, abbot of, 

B 384, 418. 
Valtort* see Valletort. 
Vautort, see Valletort. 
Vaux, Vallibus, Vail', Alice 

de, B 162. 

Hubert, de. M 37. 

Ralph de, B 218, 219. 

Robert de, B 162 ; M 

93- 
Veel, R. le, B 335. 

Venice, B 363. 

Ver, see Vere. 

Vere, Ver, Aubrey de, M 194. 

Gilbert de, M 127. 

Robert de, B 382 ; M 

5, 6, 194. 

Simon de, B 293. 



Vernone, Lucy, B 4 47. 

Sir Richard de, B 427. 

Veye, Nicholas de, B 367. 

Viann, see Vienn, 

Viem, see Vienn. 

Vienn, Viann, Viem, W. de, 

B 3?o. 

Walter de, B 316, 317. 

Vilers, s^e Viliers. 

Viliers, Vilers, Henry de, B 

152. 

R. de, B 352. 

Villeneuve, M 199. 
Vilur, R. le, B 208. 
Vincent, J., B 133b. 

mapister, B 279. 

Virgilis, Robert son of, B 27, 

94b. 

R. son of, B 92. 

Viterbo (Italy), M 171. 
Vivian, Robert, son of, B 124. 
Vyncent, William, M 203, 

206. 

W., son of Adam, B 195. 

son of Everard, B 228, 



233 



grandson of Everard, 



B228. 

— Osbert son of, B 153. 



W., R. W. son of, B245. 

Peter son of, B 274. 

— - parvo, B 330. 

son of Richard, B 330. 

Wac, see Wake. 

Wacheford, see Wash ford. 

Waiford, John de, B 301 . 

Wake, Wac, Sir Andrew, B 
161, 202. 

John, B 165. 

Walemont, N. de, B 418. 

Walemont, see Valmont. 

Walensi, Adam de, B 119. 

Walensis, see Waleys. 

Walerand, Waleraundi, Ro- 
bert, B 321, 327; M 22, 
23, 24. 

Waleraundi, see Walerand. 

Walesham, John de, B 155, 
167. 

Roger de, B 156. 

Waleys, le, Walensis, Geoffrey, 
M 107, 153. 

Reginald, B 369b. 

Richard le, M 1 26, 

153- 
Waiford, B 89. 

Walles, John, p. Ixii. 

Wallsh, Roger, B 396b. 

Waltam, see Waltham, family 

of. 
Walter, B 263 ; M 118. 

' the porter, M 209. 

son of Walter, B 81. 

priest, B 102. 

son of Godfrey, M 16. 

monk, M 130. 

steward, M i $8. 

the baker, M 209. 

John, see Priors of 

Montacute. 
Waller, Theobald, M 13, 14, 

15. 
Walteres, Walter, B 367. 

Waltham, Walteham, Wau- 

tham, B 324, 347, 352, 

353, pp. XXX, Jx. 

Waltham, Waltam, John de, 

M 217. 

Roger de, M 91 . 

Thomas de, B 354. 

Walton', Sir Alan de, B 196, 

215, 219. 



Wanstrow, Wondestre, Odone 

de, B 93, 96, 296. 
Wantone, Simon de, M 23. 
Waram, see Wareham. 
Waraville, William de, B 

402. 
Ware, William la, B 50. 
Wareham, Warham, Waram 

(co. . Dorset), B 290, 291, 

293; M8, 9, 128,129,133 

pp. 250, xvi,'xx. 
Warener, John le, M 213, 
Warham, see Wareham. 
Warham, Robert, B 385. 
Warin (chap'ain to Eiarl of 

Gloucester), B 393, 395, 

398. 

■ Ansketill, brother of, 

B398. 

Robert, brother of, B 



398. 
Warin, Fulkson of, M 151. 

Warkleigh, Waroclia, War- 
ocle (co. Devon), B 324, 327. 

Warmwell, Wermewell (co. 
Dorset), M 8, 119, I26> 130, 
p. 2^9. 

Warmwell, Wermewell, Geof- 
frey dc, M 123, 130. 

Gunfred le, M 130. 

Wamde, Lawarnde, Uddo de, 
M 175. 

Robert de la, M 175. 

Warneford (co. Hants), M 5, 
8, 9, 109, no. III, 137. 

Warner, T., B 299. 

Warnille, Walter, M 202 

Warocle, sre Warkleigh. 

Waroclia, see Warkleigh. 

Warre, A. la, 136. 

R. la, B 133b. 

Thomas la, B 133b. 

Warren, see Warenne and 
Warrener. 

Warren, Warrenne, Gun- 
drada of, p. lix. 

John de. Earl of Surrey, 

M 29. 

William of, p. lix. 

William de, Earl, M 

195- 

Warrener, Warren, Robert, 
pp. Ixii, Ixiii. 



feitrrjf. 



299 



Warwick, Roger, Earl of, 

M 194, see ako Plessilis. 
Washford, Wacheford, Wach- 

ford, Richard de, B i» 4. 

W. de, B 230. 

Waspail) Roger, B 29a 
W,atercomb, Waterciimb (co. 

Dorset), M 118, 119, 124, 

126, 127, p. 249. 
Watercomb, Waterciimb, 

Gervase de, see Bussell. 

Nicholas de, M 127. 

Waterciimb, see Watercomb. 
Wattes, Robert, p. L 
Wauncy, Ralph de, M 22. 
Wautham, see Waltham. 
Waymue, see Weymouth- 
Wdecote, Robert de, M iii. 
Wear Giffard, Were, M 

161. 
Webbe, John, pp. Ixii, Ixiii, 

Ixiy. 
Wedergrave, Nicholas de, M 

213. 
Wedmedone, Jordan de, M 

106. 
Weld, William, B 121. 
Welde, William, M 202, 206. 
Wele, Alveva la, B 37. 
Weleton, Richard de, B 

170. 
Welham, Margery de, M 217. 

Thomas de, M 217. 

Walter de, M 96, 217. 

Welkinthorpe, see Wilkin- 

throp. 
Welkinthrop, see Wilkin- 

thop. 
Well, see Welles. 
Welles, see Wells. 
Well, WeUys, Robert, 

pp. Ixii, Ixiv. 
Wellesl^h, PhiUp de, B 

220. 
Wellington, pp. liii, Ixxiv. 
Wellington, Welington, 

Welyngtone, Sir B. cte, B 

143- 
Gregory de, M 186. 

Wellis, Robert, p. liv. 

Wellow, Weleg, Weoleghe, 

M109, no. III, 137, 

WeUys, see Welles. 



Wells, B 61, 65, 83, 227, 

234, 235, 236 ; M 182, 183. 

186, 188, 199. 
Wells, Welles, Joceline de, 

B280. 

i Roger de, B 263. 

Welnbam, Eustace de, M 97. 
Welond, Thomas, B 217. 
Welyngtone, see Wellington. 
Wenche, Godwin, M 100. 
Wenghain, Henry de, B 327. 
Wenlock, p. Ix. 
Wentloog, Gunlioc, Gunlion 

(co. Monmouth), M 164, 

165, 166. 
Were, see Wear Giifard. 
Were, Roger de la, M 152. 
Wermewell, see WarmwelL 
Westbery, see Westbury. 
Westbury, Westbery, B 125, 

136b, 137, 138, 140, 141, 

143, pp. xix, xxiv, XXV. 
Westcharleton, see Charlton, 

West 
Westcocer, see Coker, West. 
Westminster, We&tmonaster- 

ium, B 26^ 27, 358, 364, 

369a, 371,383; M 8, 9,21, 
24, 29, 195, 197, 198, 214, 
215, 217. 

Westmodiford, see Mudford, 
West. 

Westmonasterium, see West- 
minster. 

Westmyngtole, William de, 

B363. 
Weston*, B 205. 

Weston, John de, B 93, 396b. 

R. de, B 296, 298, 299. 

Richard de, B 31. 

Westover, Ralph, B 171. 

Wether, Robert, p. liv. 

Weyland, Thomas de, M 29. 

We)Tnouth, Waymue (co. 
Dorset), M 8, 134. 

Wheatenhurst, Witehurste, 
Witenhere, Whyttenhurste, 
Wythelei (co. Gloncester) 
B 311, 312, 313, 318, 322, 
324, 329, 330, 331, 369, 
441, pp. XXI. XXV, xxxii. 

White, Whight. John, 
pp. xlvii, xlviii, xlix, 1, li. 



Whiteheathfield, Wytehed- 

feld, Wythehethfeld, (in 

parish of Bradnincfa, co. 

Devon), M 14$, 148. 
Whitelock, Robert, see 

Gibbes. 
Whiting, Richard, p. xlv. 
Whitloke, Robert, see 

Gibbes. 
Whyte, Thomas, B 372. 
Whyttenhurst, see Whitmin- 

ster. 
Wice, see Wike. 
Widcombe, Widecumb, 

Wydcumh, Wydecombe, 

Farames de, M 96. 

Herbert de. M 39* 

Walter, M 202. 

Wideburgh, see Wyborough. 
Widecombe, see Widcombe. 
Widecombe, Widequmbe, 

Wydecombe, M i, 2, 4, 5, 

8, 9, I3» 169. 
Wider, Wyder, Wlward, 

Wulunaxd, M 130, 134. 
Wigboroug^ see Wyg- 

borough. 
Wigeb, see Wygborough. 
Wigebere, Wigeburgh, see 

Wygborough, 
Wigenus, B 24. 
Wigmore, Wygemore (co. 

Hereford), M 57. 
Wigmore, John, p. xxv.' 
Wigom, see Worcester. 
Wik, see Wike. 
Wike, Wyke, pp. xix, xxxviii, 

liv. 
Wike, Wice. Wyke, Wik', 

Baldwin de, B 271. 

Henry de, B. 273. 

J. de, B 86. 

John de, B loi. 

Thomas de, B 35, 41, 

63, 64, 80, 194. 
Wildegos, Wyldegos, Walter, 

M 93. 

William, M 97. 

Wilkinthrop, Welkinthrop, 

Welkinthorpe, B 296, 298, 

p. xxL 
William, B 394, 410; M 136. 
the roaster, B i. 

2 Q 2 



300 



hxtity. 



William, John son of, B 64. 
grandson of Wm, the 

prior, B 13, 14. 

son of Nicholas, B 14. 

son of Hugh, B 3. 

son of Peter, B. 19. 

son of Osbert, B 82 ; 

M 136. 

priest, B 180, 181. 

son of Ralph, B 180, 

181 ; M 136, 158. 

Osbert son of, B 72. 

Ralph son of, B 231, 



233 ; M 106. 

— son of W., B 233. 

— son of William, B 246, 
M 42. 

— custos, B 401. ' 

— Samson son of, B 404. 

— Serlo son of, M 1 58. 
son of John, B ' 409, 



410,411. 

— des biars, M i. 

— son of Alfred, M i. 

— son of Hamo, M 8, 9, 12. 

— son of Hamelin, M 
141, 142. 

— knight, M 9. 
Rofert son of, M 13, 155, 



174,176. 

— son of Alwred, M 32. 

— porter, M 32. 

— Terric son of, M 38. 

— the gardener, M 90. 

— Ranald son of, M 
106. 

— son of Teodoric, M 



108, 167, 168. 

— son of Asgot, M IC9. 

— son of Adam, M 109. 

— son of Roger, M 109. 

— son of Hugh, M 140. 

— monk, M 151, 

— the usher, M 161. 

— son of Philip, M 161. 

— steward, M 166. 

— Richard son of, M 180 
181. 

son of King Henry I., 



M 158, p. 250. 
Wiltesire, see Wiltshire. 
Wilton, B 260, 293, pp. XX, 

xxix. 



Wilton, William dcj B 321. 
Wilton, see Wylton. 
Wiltshire, Wijtesire, Earl of, 

see Earls. 
Wincanton, Wincaneton, 

Winchaulton, B 29, 40, 

83. 

Winchaulton, see Wincanton. 
Winchester, Winton, B 58, 

75, 144, 174, 324, 327, 328 ; 

M 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 38, 132, 

192, 194, 205, pp. 239, xvii, 

xxvi, Ixxiv. 
Windesham, Roger de, B 

293- 
Windsor, Windsores, M 10, 

20, p. li. 
Windsores, see Windsor. 
Winterbume, Gurewambe (co. 

Dorset), M 118, 119, p. 

249. 
Winton, see Winchester. 
Winton, Moyse de, B 45. 

Peter de, B 106, 264. 

Walter de, M 127. 

Wintonensis, see Winchester. 
Wirecestre, see Worcester. 
Witang, see Witeng. 
Witcombe, p. xliii. 
Witefeld, Robert de, M 38. 
Witehurst, see Whitminster. 
Witeng, Witang, Hugh, B 

50. 

Robert, B 144. 

W., B 215, 298. 

William de, B 200. 

Wiicnhere, see Whitminster. 
With, William, B 47. 
Witham, Witheham, Witte- 

ham, Wyttham, B 138, 

206, 381, pp. xix, XX, XXX, 

XXX vi. 
Witheham, see Witham. 
Witteham, see Witham. 
Wiveliscombe, Wyveles- 

combe, M 199. 
Wniiz, John de, M 1 1 1 

Thomas de. Mm. 

Wobum, W., B 226. 
Wodeland, H. de, B 233. 
Robert de la, M 

175- 
Wodstok, see Woodstock. 



Woky, see Wookey. 
Wolfar', H. de, 133b. 
Wolmore, B 306. 
Wolsey, Cardinal, p. xxiii, 

XXX, xlv, Ixi. 
Wondestre, see Wanstrow. 
Woodspring, Worspring, p. 

xix. 
Woodstock, Wodstok (co. 

Oxford), B 124 ; M 22. 
Wookey, Woky, B 168, 244, 

309, pp. xxxiii, xxxvi. 
Wootton, Wyttone, M 63. 
Wop, Henry le, B 74. 
Worcester, Wyrecestre, Wig- 

orn, B 311, 315, 316, 317, 

319, 322, 323, 362, 366, 

367, 390 ; M 22, p. xxi. 
Worcester, Wirecestre, Wigom, 

Rol»ert de, B 173, 300. 

W. de, B 40, 229, 300. 

Worspring, see Woodspring. 
Worth, Wrde, M 118, 119, 

P 249. 
Worthele, Wrthelay (co. 

Devon, Inquisitiones post 

mortem, 14 Edw. HI, No. 

35). M I, 2. 
Wrde, see Worth. 
Wringmareis, see Wringmarsh. 
Wringmarsh, Wringmareis, 

B 134, p. 241. 
Wrington, B 134. 
Wrmebruge, William de, M 

127. 
Wrokeshale, Sir Geoffrey de, 

B 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 

p. XX. 

Juliana de, B 214, 215, 

216, 217, p. XX. 

Wrotham, Sir Richard de, B 

8,59. 
Wrthelay, see Worthele. 

Wulveleg, John de, B 254, 

255, 257, 259, 260. 

John de, son of John, 

B257. 
Wunepit, Richard de, M 91, 

92. 
Wyche, John de la, M 96. 
Wydecombe, see Widcombe. 
Wyg, see Wygborough. 
Wygbere, see Wygborough.